Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


A 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


INGLIS JOHN 


DICTIONARY 


or 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


EDITED    BY 

SIDNEY     LEE 


VOL.  XXIX. 
INGLIS JOHN 


MACMILLAN      AND      CO. 

LONDON  :  SMITH,  ELDER,  &  CO. 
1892 


za 


LIST    OF   WRITERS 


IN  THE  TWENTY-NINTH  VOLUME. 


J.  G.  A.   .  .  J.  G.  ALGEB. 
R.  E.  A.  .  .  R.  E.  ANDERSON. 
W.  A.  J.  A. .  W.  A.  J.  ARCHBOLD. 
G.  F.  R.  B.  .  G.  F.  RUSSELL  BARKER. 

R.  B THE  REV.  RONALD  BAYNK. 

T.  B THOMAS  BAYNE. 

G.  T.  B.   .  .  G.  T.  BETTANT. 

G.  C.  B.    .  .  G.  C.  BOASB. 

G.  S.  B.    .  .  G.  S.  BOULQEB. 

E.  T.  B.  .  .  Miss  BRADLEY. 

A.  R.  B.  .  .  THE  REV.  A.  R.  BUCKLAND. 

A.  H.  B.  .  .  A.  H.  BULLEN. 

E.  C-N.  ...  EDWIN  CANNAN. 

H.  M.  C.  .  .  H.  MANNERS  CHICHESTEB. 

A.  M.  C.  .  .  Miss  A.  M.  CLERKE. 

J.  C THE  REV.  JAMES  COOPBB. 

T.  C THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

W.  P.  C.  .  .  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

J.  C-N.  .  .  .  JAMES  CRANSTOUN,  LL.D. 

C.  C CHARLBS  CRKIGHTON,  M.D. 

M.  C THE  BISHOP  OF  PETERBOROUGH. 

L.  C LIONEL  CUST,  F.S.A. 

A.  I.  D.    .  .  ARTHUR  IRWIN  DASBNT. 

R.  D ROBERT  DUNLOP. 

C.  H.  F.   .  .  C.  H.  FIRTH. 

J.    G.    F.      .    .    J.    G.    FOTHERINGHAM. 

R.  G RICHARD  GABNETT,  LL.D. 


J.  T.  G.    .  .  J.  T.  GILBERT,  F.S.A. 
G.  G GORDON  GOODWIN. 

A.  G THE  REV.  ALEXANDER  GORDON. 

J.  M.    G.  .  .  J.  M.  GRAY. 

W.  A.  G. .  .  W.  A.  GREENHILL,  M.D. 
J.  C.  H.    .  .  J.  CUTHBERT  HADDEN. 
J.  A.  H.   .  .  J.  A.  HAMILTON. 

T.  H THE  REV.  THOMAS  HAMILTON,  D.D. 

R.  H ROBERT  HARRISON. 

W.  J.  H.  .  .  W.  JEROME  HARRISON. 

T.  F.  H.   .  .  T.  F.  HENDERSON. 

W.  H.     ...  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

B.  D.  J.    .  .  B.  D.  JACKSON. 

H.  J HENRY  JENNER,  F.S.A. 

C.  K.  .  .  .  .  CHARLES  KENT. 
C.  L.  K.  .  .  C.  L.  KINGSFORD. 
J.  K JOSEPH  KNIGHT. 

J.  K.  L.    .  .  PBOFESSOB  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

S.  L SIDNEY  LEE. 

A.  G.  L.   .  .  A.  G.  LITTLE. 
W.  R.  LL.   .  COLONEL  W.  R.  LLUELLYN. 
W.  B.  L.  .  .  THE  REV.  W.  B.  LOWTHEB. 
M.  M.    ...  JENEAS  MACKAY,  LL.D. 
E.  H.  M.  .  .  E.  H.  MAKSHALL. 

L.    M.    M.  .    .    MlSS   MlDDLETON. 

A.  H.  M. .  .  A.  H.  MILLAR. 
C.  M COSMO  MONKHOUSK. 


V 


List  of  Writers. 


N.  M NORMAN  MOORE,  M.D. 

J.  B.  M.   .  .  J.  BASS  MUI.I.INGER. 

A.  N AXBEHT  NICHOLSON. 

K.  N Miss  KATE  NORGATE. 

F.  M.  O'D.  .  F.  M.  O'DoNOGHCE. 
J.  F.  P..  .  .  J.  F.  PAYNE,  M.D. 

B.  L.  P.  .  .  R.  L.  POOLE. 

B.    P MlSS   PORTER. 

R.  B.  P.    .  .  R.  B.  PROSSEH. 
E.  J.  R.    .  .  E.  J.  RAPSOX. 
J.  M.  R.  .  .  J.  M.  RIGG. 
T.  S THOMAS  SBCCOMHE. 

R.    F.    S.      .    .    R.    FARQfHARSON    SHARP. 

AY.  A.  S.  .  .  AY.  A.  SHAW. 
L.  S.   .         .  LESLIE  STEPHEN. 


C.  W.  S.  .  .  C.  W.  SUTTON. 
W.  C.  S.  .  .  W.  C.  SroNBY. 

J.  T JAMES  TAIT,  of  Oxford. 

H.  R.  T.    .  .  H.  R.  TEDDER. 

D.  LL.  T. .  .  D.  LLKCFKR  THOMAS.' 

E.  M.  T.    .  .  E.   MAUNDE    THOMPSON,    D.C.L. 

F.S.A. 
T.  F.  T.    .  .  PROFESSOR  T.  F.  TOUT. 

E.  V THE  REV.  CANON  VENABLES. 

R.  H.  V.  .  .  COLONEL  R.  H.  ATETCH,  R.E. 
A.  W.  AY.    .  A.  AV.  AYARD,  Litt.D. 

M.  G.  W.  .  .  THE  REV.  M.  G.  WATKINS. 

F.  W-T.    .  .  FRANCIS  WATT. 

C.  W-H.    .  .  CHARLFS  WELCH,  F-S.A. 
W.  W.    ...  WARWICK  WROTH,  F.S.A. 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


Inglis 


Inglis 


INGLIS,  CHARLES  (1731  P-1791),  rear- 
admiral,  a  younger  son  of  Sir  John  Inglis  of 
Cramond,  bart.,  entered  the  navy  in  1745  on 
board  the  Ludlow  Castle,with  Captain  George 
Brydges  (afterwards  Lord)  Rodney  [q.  v.] 
He  followed  Rodney  to  the  Eagle,  and  in 
that  ship  was  present  in  Hawke's  action  with 
L'Etenduere  on  14  Oct.  1747.  After  three 
years  in  the  Eagle  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Tavistock  with  Captain  Francis  Holburne. 
He  passed  his  examination  on  5  Feb.  1755, 
being  then,  according  to  his  certificate,  more 
than  twenty-three  years  of  age,  and  the  next 
day  he  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  of  the 
Monarch,  with  Captain  Abraham  North.  In 
April  1756  he  was  appointed  to  the  Magna- 
nime,  with  Captain  Wittewronge  Taylor; 
turned  over,  with  him,  to  the  Royal  William 
on  3  June  1757  [cf.  HOWE,  RICHAKD,  EARL], 
and  a  fortnight  later  was  promoted  to  the 
command  of  the  Escort  sloop,  attached  to 
the  expedition  to  Rochefort  under  Sir  Edward 
(afterwards  Lord)  Hawke  [q.  v.]  In  June 
1759  he  was  appointed  to  the  Carcass  bomb, 
part  of  the  force  under  Rodney  which  bom- 
barded Havre  and  destroyed  the  flat-bot- 
tomed boats  there  in  July.  On  15  Dec.  1761 
he  was  posted  to  the  Newark  of  80  guns, 
which  early  in  the  following  year  went  out 
to  the  Mediterranean  with  the  broad  pennant 
of  Commodore  Sir  Peircy  Brett.  He  re- 
turned to  England  after  the  peace,  and  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Spanish  armament  in 
1770  was  appointed  to  command  the  Lizard 
frigate.  In  August  1778  he  commissioned 
the  Salisbury  of  50  guns,  in  which  he  went 
out  to  Jamaica,  and  on  12  Dec.  1779  cap- 
tured the  San  Carlos,  a  Spanish  privateer  of 
60  guns,  and  laden  with  military  stores,  in 

VOL.   XXIX. 


the  Bay  of  Honduras.  In  the  following  sum- 
mer he  returned  to  England,  and  when  the 
Salisbury  was  paid  off  was  appointed  to  the 
64-gun  ship  St.  Albans,  one  of  the  fleet  under 
Vice-admiral  Darby  at  the  relief  of  Gibraltar 
in  March  1781.  Towards  the  end  of  the 
year  he  was  sent  out  to  the  West  Indies  in 
charge  of  convoy,  and  having  joined  the  flag 
of  Sir  Samuel  (afterwards  Viscount)  Hood 
[q.  v.]  at  Barbadoes,  was  with  him  during 
his  attempt  to  relieve  St.  Kitts,  25  Jan.  1782. 
Afterwards,  in  the  battle  of  12  April,  the 
St.  Albans  was  the  second  ship  astern  of  the 
Formidable,  and  passed  through  the  enemy's 
line  closely  following  her  and  the  Namur. 
In  August  1782  the  St.  Albans  went  to  North 
America  with  Admiral  Pigot,  and  returned 
to  England  after  the  peace.  Inglis  had  no 
further  service,  but  was  promoted  to  be  rear- 
admiral  on  21  Sept.  1790.  and  died  on  10  Oct. 
1791. 

His  son  Charles,  first  lieutenant  of  the 
Penelope  in  her  remarkable  engagement  with 
the  Guillaume  Tell  [see  BLACKWOOD,  SIK 
HENRY],  was  immediately  promoted  to  com- 
mand the  Petrel,  and  in  her  led  the  fleet  under 
Lord  Keith  into  the  harbour  of  Marmorice, 
during  a  violent  gale,  on  1  Jan.  1801  (PARSON, 
Nelsonian  Reminiscences,  p.  80).  He  was  ad- 
vanced to  post  rank  on  29  April  1802,  and 
died,  still  a  captain,  on  27  Feb.  1833. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  vi.  455 ;  Commission 
and  Warrant  Books  in  Public  Eecord  Office  ] 

J.  K.  L. 

INGLIS,  CHARLES  (1734-1816),  bishop 
of  Nova  Scotia,  was  born,  apparently,  in -Near 
Yorkj-in  1734.  From  1755  to  1758  he  con- 
ducted a  free  school  at  Lancaster,  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  gained  the  goodwill  of  the  neigh- 

No.1    M-t, 


Inglis 

hours,  who  recommended  him  to  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel.  He  came 
to  England,  was  ordained  by  the  Bishop  of 
London,  and,  returning  to  America,  began 
work  on  the  Dover  mission  station,  which 
then  included  the  county  of  Kent,  Delaware, 
1  July  1759.  In  1765  he  became  assistant 
to  Dr.  Auchnutz,  at  Holy  Trinity  Church, 
New  York,  and  catechist  to  the  negroes. 
While  there  he  took  part  in  the  controversy 
on  the  subject  of  the  American  episcopacy, 
advocating  its  foundation  in  a  pamphlet,  and 
being  a  member  of  the  voluntary  convoca- 
tion which  met  21  May  1766.  In  conjunc- 
tion with  Sir  William  Johnson  he  actively 
assisted  in  evangelical  work  among  the  Mo- 
hawk Indians.  The  university  of  Oxford 
created  him  by  diploma  M.A.  6  April  1770, 
and  D.D.  25  Feb.  1778  (FOSTER,  Alumni 
Oxon.  p.  728).  In  1776,  when  Washington 
obtained  possession  of  New  York,  Inglis,  as  a 
loyalist,  retired  to  Long  Island  for  a  time, 
but  Dr.  Auchnutz  died  4  March  1777,  and  I 
Inglis  was  chosen  to  succeed  him  in  the  bene- 
fice of  Holy  Trinity.  The  church  had  just 
been  burnt  down,  and  Inglis  was  inducted 
by  Governor  Tryon  among  the  ruins.  His 
loyalty  to  the  English  crown  rendered  him 
obnoxious  to  the  new  American  government. 
His  property  was  taken  from  him,  and  he 
appeared  in  the  Act  of  Attainder  of  1779. 
He  resigned  his  living  1  Nov.  1783,  and 
visited  England.  On  12  Aug.  1787  he  was 
consecrated  first  bishop  of  Nova  Scotia,  thus 
becoming  the  first  British  colonial  bishop ; 
he  proceeded  to  his  diocese,  and  in  1809 
was  made  a  member  of  the  council  of  Nova 
Scotia.  He  died  at  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  in 
1816.  Inglis  married  Margaret  Crooke,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Crooke  of  Ulster  county,  New 
York,  and  by  her  had  two  daughters  and  a 
son,  John,  who  became  in  1825  third  bishop 
of  Nova  Scotia,  died  in  London  in  1850,  and 
was  the  father  of  Sir  John  Eardley  Wilmot 
Inglis  [q.  v.]  Inglis  published  a  few  pam- 
phlets. 

[Sabine's  Loyalists  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, i.  563-5 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  vi. 
151,  516,  vii.  263,  ix.  527,  2nd  ser.  461,  4th 
ser.  viii.  87  ;  Magazine  of  American  Hist.  ii.  59  ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Illustr.  vii.  488;  Perry's  Hist,  of 
the  Amer.  Episc.  Ch.  i.  242,  &c.,  ii.  50  n.  &c. ; 
Winsor's  Hist,  of  Amer.  vi.  270,  608 ;  Ander- 
son's Hist,  of  the  Colonial  Church,  i.  420,  iii. 
435,  602-7,  716;  Documentary  Hist,  of  New 
York,  vols.  iii.  and  iv.]  "W.  A.  J.  A. 

INGLIS,  HENRY  DAVID  (1795-1835), 
traveller  and  miscellaneous  writer,  the  only 
son  of  a  Scottish  advocate,  was  born  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1795,  and  was  educated  for  commer- 
cial life ;  but  he  found  work  in  an  office  un- 


Inglis 


congenial,  turned  to  literature,  and  travelled 
abroad.  Under  the  nom  de  guerre  of  Derwent 
Conway,  he  published  his  first  work, '  Tales 
of  the  Ardennes,'  1825.  It  met  with  a  favour- 
able reception,  and  there  followed  in  quick 
succession  '  Narrative  of  a  Journey  through 
Norway,  part  of  Sweden,  and  the  Islands  and 
States  of  Denmark,'  1826,  '  Solitary  Walks 
through  many  Lands,'  1828,  and  '  A  Tour 
through  Switzerland  and  the  South  of 
France  and  the  Pyrenees,'  1830  and  1831. 
For  a  short  time  before  1830  he  edited  a 
local  newspaper  at  Chesterfield  in  Derby- 
shire, but  soon  relinquished  it  for  further 
foreign  travel.  Of  his  j  ourneys  through  Spain 
and  the  Tyrol  in  1830  and  following  years, 
he  published  valuable  accounts,  'Spain  in 
1830'  appearing  in  1831,  and  'The  Tyrol, 
with  a  Glance  at  Bavaria,'  in  1833.  The 
former  is  his  best  work.  In  1832  Inglis  wrote 
a  novel,  in  three  volumes,  entitled '  The  New 
Gil  Bias,  or  Pedro  of  Pennaflor,'  1832,  de- 
lineating social  life  in  Spain,  but  this  effort, 
though  not  without  merit,  was  a  failure. 
In  the  same  year  he  went  to  the  Channel 
islands,  and  edited  a  Jersey  newspaper,  called 
'  The  British  Critic,'  for  two  years.  He  pub- 
lished in  1834  a  description,  in  two  volumes, 
of  the  Channel  islands.  Later,  in  1834,  he 
made  a  tour  through  Ireland,  publishing  an 
interesting  and  impartial  account  of  his  ob- 
servations under  the  title  of 'Ireland  in  1834.' 
The  book  attracted  attention,  was  quoted  as 
an  authority  by  speakers  in  parliament  in 
1835,  and  reached  a  fifth  edition  in  1838. 
Subsequently  Inglis  settled  in  London,  and  in 
1837  contributed  to '  Colburn's  New  Monthly 
Magazine '  his  last  literary  work, '  Rambles  in 
the  Footsteps  of  Don  Quixote,' with  illustra- 
tions by  George  Cruikshank.  He  died  of 
disease  of  the  brain,  the  result  of  overwork, 
at  his  residence  in  Bayham  Terrace,  Regent's 
Park,  on  Friday,  20  March  1835.  All  his 
books  are  agreeably  written,  and  supply  ser- 
viceable information. 

[Athenaeum,  28  March  1835  ;  Chambers'sBiog. 
Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen,  ii.  336  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
September  1835 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat]  W.  C.  S. 

INGLIS,  HESTER  (1571-1624),  cali- 
grapher  and  miniaturist.  [See  KELLO.] 

INGLIS,  JAMES  (d.  1531),  abbot  of  Cul- 
ross,  was  clerk  of  the  closet  to  James  IV  in 
1511,when  he  received,  according  to  the '  Trea- 
surer's Accounts,'  his  livery  and  the  instalment 
of  his  annual  salary  of  40/.  He  seems  to  have 
had  the  confidence  of  the  king,  who  thanks 
him  in  one  of  his  letters  (Epistolce  Regum  Sco- 
torum)  for  an  offer  of  certain  rare  books  on 
alchemy.  He  became  chaplain  to  Prince 


Inglis 


3 


Inglis 


James  (afterwards  James  V),  to  whom  Sir 
David  Lyndsay  was  usher,  and  in  1515  was 
secretary  to  Queen  Margaret.  lie  was  also 
entrusted  with  money  for  the  purchase  of 
clothes,  &c.,  for  the  young  prince  and  his 
brother.  In  1515  Inglis  was  in  England  on 
the  queen's  business  (cf.  his  letters  in  the 
Cottonian  MSS.)  Like  Lyndsay,  he  had  a 
share  in  providing  dramatic  entertainments 
for  royalty,  and  in  1526  received  money,  '  be 
the  king's  precept,'  to  purchase  stage  apparel 
(cf.  Treasury  Records}.  In  1527  he  is  de- 
scribed in  a  charter  as  chancellor  of  the  Royal 
Chapel  of  Stirling,  and  in  the  same  year  was 
*  master  of  werk,'  at  an  annual  salary  of  40£, 
superintending  the  erection  of  buildings  for 
the  king  (cf.  ib.*).  About  the  same  time  he 
was  appointed  abbot  of  Culross.  On  1  March 
1531,  for  a  reason  unknown,  he  was  murdered 
by  his  neighbour,  John  Blacater,  baron  of  Tul- 
liallan,  and  a  priest  named  William  Lothian. 
Summary  vengeance  followed  on  28  Aug., 
when  '  John  Blacater  of  Tullyalloune  and 
William  Louthian  (publicly  degraded  from 
his  orders  in  the  Kingis  presence  the  preced- 
ing day),  being  convicted  by  an  assize  of  art 
and  part  of  the  cruel  slaughter  of  James  In- 
glis, abbot  of  Culross,  were  beheaded '  (PiT- 
CAIEN,  Criminal  Trials,  i.  *151). 

Sir  David  Lyndsay,  in  stanza  v.  of  the  pro- 
logue to  '  The  Testament  and  Complaynt  of 
•our  Soverane  Lordis  Papyngo,'  regrets  the 
repression  of  Inglis's  poetic  gift  owing  to  his 
holding  ecclesiastical  preferment : — 

Quho  can  say  more  than  Schir  James  Inglis  sayis, 
In  ballattis,  farses,  and  in  plesand  playis  ? 
Bot  Culrose  hes  his  pen  maid  impotent. 

His  writings  are  lost,  although  the  Maitland 
MS.  credits  him  with  a  vigorous  onslaught 
on  the  clergy  entitled  '  A  General  Satyre,' 
which,  however,  the  Bannatyne  MS.,  with 
•distinct  plausibility,  assigns  to  Dunbar.  Mac- 
kenzie's rash  assumption,  in  his  '  Writers  of 
the  Scots  Nation,'  that  Inglis  wrote  the 
'  Complaynt  of  Scotland '  (which  was  not 
printed  till  1549),  has  unnecessarily  compli- 
cated the  question  regarding  the  authorship 
of  that  work.  Another  ecclesiastic  named 
Inglis  figures  in  the  '  Treasurer's  Accounts '  of 
1532  as  singing '  for  the  kingis  saule  at  Banak- 
burne/andif  an  Inglis  wrote  the*  Complaynt,' 
this  may  have  been  the  man.  Robert  Wed- 
derburn,  however,  is  the  most  likely  author 
(see  LAING,  Dunbar). 

[Lesley's  De  Rebus  G-estis  Scotorum ;  Pinker- 
ton's  Hist,  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii. ;  Dunbar's  Poems, 
ed.  Laing,  ii.  390,  and  Laing's  preface  to  The 
Gude  and  Godlie  Ballates ;  Chambers's  Eminent 
Scotsmen ;  Irving's  Hist,  of  Scotish  Poetry.] 

T.B. 


INGLIS,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1763-1834),  Scot- 
tish divine,  born  in  1763,  was  the  youngest  son 
of  Harry  Inglis,  M.A.,  minister  of  Forteviot, 
Perthshire.  He  graduated  at  the  university  of 
Edinburgh,  studying  divinity  under  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Hunter,  and  completed  a  distinguished 
academical  course  in  1783.  He  was  ordained 
as  minister  of  Tibbermore,  Perthshire,  on 
20  July  1786.  He  took  an  active  share  in 
presbyterial  administration,  and  early  showed 
his  ability  as  an  ecclesiastical  politician.  On 
3  July  1799  he  was  presented  by  the  town 
council  of  Edinburgh  to  the  Old  Greyfriars 
Church  as  proximate  successor  to  Principal 
Robertson  the  historian.  The  degree  of  doctor 
of  divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by  the 
university  of  Edinburgh  in  March  1 804,  and  he 
presided  as  moderator  of  the  general  assembly 
held  in  that  year.  He  was  appointed  one  of 
the  deans  of  the  Chapel  Royal  by  George  III 
in  February  1810,  and  was  continued  in  the 
office  by  William  IV.  He  died  on  2  Jan.  1834. 
Inglis  married,  in  1798,  Maria  Moxham  Pass- 
more,  daughter  of  Abraham  Passmore,  of 
Rollefarm,  Devonshire,  and  had  four  sons  and 
one  daughter.  The  youngest  son,  John,  who 
became  lord  justice-general  of  Scotland,  is 
separately  noticed. 

Inglis's  name  is  principally  associated  with 
his  scheme  for  the  evangelisation  of  India. 
Through  his  efforts  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed for  this  purpose  by  the  general  as- 
sembly on  27  May  1824,  and  it  was  largely 
owing  to  his  perseverance,  tact,  and  energy 
that  the  scheme  was  successfully  carried  out. 
As  a  preacher  he  was  too  profound  and  argu- 
mentative to  catch  the  popular  ear,  and  his 
influence  was  greater  in  the  church,  courts 
than  in  the  pulpit.  His  principal  wotka,  all 
published  in  Edinburgh,  were,  besides  four 
single  sermons,  1803-26:  1.  'An.  Exami- 
nation of  Mr.  Dugald  Stewart's  Pamphlet 
relative  to  the  election  of  a  Mathematical 
Professor,'  1805.  2. '  Reply  to  Professor  Play- 
fair's  Letter  to  the  Author,'  1806.  3.  'A 
Vindication  of  Christian  Faith,'  1830.  4.  '  A 
Vindication  of  Ecclesiastical  Establishments,' 
1833.  5.  Account  of  Tibbermore  in  Sinclair's 
'  Statistical  Account.' 

A  portrait  is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gal- 
lery of  Scotland. 

[Hew  Scott's  Fasti,  i.  44,  iv.  668;  Cockburn's 
Memoirs,  p.  232.]  A.  H.  M. 

INGLIS,  JOHN,  LORD  Gi,ENCOE8E(1810- 
1891),  lord  justice-general  of  Scotland, 
youngest  son  —  not  eldest,  as  sometimes 
stated— of  John  Inglis  [q.  v.],  minister  of 
Tibbermore,  Perthshire,  by  Maria  Moxham 
Passmore,  was  born  in  his  father's  house  in 
George  Square,  Edinburgh,  on  21  Aug.  1810. 

B2 


Inglis 

After  attending  the  high  school  of  Edinburgh 
and  the  university  of  Glasgow,  he  entered 
Balliol  College,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated 
B.A.  in  1834  and  M.A.  in  1836.  He  was 
admitted  a  member  of  the  Faculty  of  Advo- 
cates, Edinburgh,  in  1835,  and  soon  acquired 
a  reputation  as  an  eloquent  and  skilful  pleader. 
As  an  advocate  his  most  famous  achievement 
•was  his  brilliant  defence  in  1857  of  Madeline 
Smith,  accused  of  poisoning.  The  jury  re- 
turned a  verdict  of  not  proven. 

In  politics  Inglis  was  a  conservative,  and 
on  the  accession  of  Lord  Derby  to  power  in 
February  1852  he  was  made  solicitor-general 
of  Scotland,  this  office  being,  after  the  general 
election  three  months  later,  exchanged  for  that 
of  lord  advocate.  He  resigned  his  post  on  the 
defeat  of  Lord  Derby's  government  in  No- 
vember, and  was  elected  immediately  after- 
wards dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates.  On 
the  return  of  Lord  Derby  to  power  in  1858,  he 
again  became  lord  advocate,  and  on  3  March 
was  returned  to  the  House  of  Commons  as 
member  for  Stamford,  but  his  political  career 
was  brought  to  a  close  on  13  July  of  the  same 
year,  when  he  was  raised  to  the  bench  as  lord 
justice-clerk  and  president  of  the  second  divi- 
sion of  the  court  of  session.  The  only  im- 
portant piece  of  legislation  associated  with  his 
name  is  the  Universities  of  Scotland  Act  of 
1858.  Though  founded  on  a  bill  drafted  by  his 
predecessor  in  office,  it  was  rendered,  by  the 
introduction  of  material  modifications,  prac- 
tically a  new  measure.  It  met  with  general 
approbation,  and  his  services  both  in  preparing 
it  and  guiding  it  through  the  House  of  Com- 
mons were  acknowledged  by  his  election  to  the 
permanent  chairmanship  of  the  commission 
appointed  by  the  act,  and  the  conferment  on 
him  in  December  1858  of  the  degree  of  doctor 
of  laws  by  the  university  of  Edinburgh.  In 
1859  he  was  also  created  a  D.C.L.  by  the  uni- 
versity of  Oxford.  In  the  same  year  he  was 
sworn  a  member  of  the  privy  council. 

On  the  death  of  Lord  Colonsay  [see  MAC- 
NEILL,  DTJNCAN],  Inglis  was  on  26  Feb.  1867 
installed  lord  justice-general  of  Scotland,  and 
lord  president  of  the  court  of  session,  taking 
the  title  of  Lord  Glencorse.  Except  Lord 
Stair,  no  Scottish  judge  has  ranked  so  high  as 
a  jurist.  As  an  exponent  of  law  he  owed 
much  to  his  severe  conscientiousness  and  im- 
partiality, and  to  his  reverence  for  Scottish 
jurisprudence  as  an  independent  national 
system.  But  his  chief  strength  as  a  judge 
lay  rather  in  a  '  certain  beneficent  sagacity, 
a  luminousness  of  mind,  a  humanity  of  in- 
telligence, which  might  almost  be  regarded 
as  unique '  (Scots  Observer,  19  July  1890). 
He  was  uniformly  patient,  courteous,  and 

1  •          •  /»      t 

dignified. 


Inglis 


Outside  his  judicial  duties  Inglis  did  much 
useful  work.  He  was  an  active  member  of 
the  board  of  manufactures,  and,  besides  ren- 
dering important  services  to  higher  educa- 
tion in  Scotland  as  permanent  chairman  of 
the  university  commission  appointed  in  1858, 
he  was  a  governor  of  Fettes  College,  Edin- 
burgh ;  was  in  1857  chosen  lord  rector  of 
King's  College,  Aberdeen,  and  in  1865  of 
the  university  of  Glasgow;  and  as  chancellor 
of  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  to  which,  in 
opposition  to  Mr.  Gladstone,  he  was  elected 
in  1869,  took  a  practical  share  in  the  admi- 
nistrationof  university  affairs.  His  inaugural 
addresses  at  Aberdeen,  Glasgow,  and  Edin- 
burgh (1869)  were  published  separately.  He 
was  president  of  the  Scottish  Text  Society,  and 
of  his  antiquarian  tastes  he  gave  incidental 
evidence  in  1877  in  a  privately  printed  paper 
on  the  name  of  his  parish,  Glencorse,  which 
was  identical  with  the  name  of  his  own 
estate.  The  paper  was  written  in  protest 
against  a  proposal  officially  to  change  the 
name  to  Glencross.  A  valuable  and  succinct 
paper  on  '  Montrose  and  the  Covenanters  of 
1638,'  was  published  in  '  Blackwood's  Maga- 
zine '  for  November  1887.  Its  chief  aim  is  to 
vindicate  the  character  of  Montrose.  Inglis's 
'Historical  Study  of  Law,  an  Address  to  the 
Juridical  Society,'  appeared  at  Edinburgh  in 
1863. 

Inglis  was  a  keen  golfer,  and  was  once 
elected  to  the  annual  honorary  captaincy  of 
the  golf  club  of  St.  Andrews.  On  his  estate 
of  Glencorse  he  took  a  special  interest  in  the 
cultivation  of  trees.  Though  latterly  some- 
what broken  in  bodily  health,  he  continued  in 
office  to  the  close  of  his  life.  He  died,  after 
a  few  days  of  prostration,  at  his  residence  of 
Loganbank,  Midlothian,  on  20  Aug.  1891, 
just  before  completing  his  eighty-first  year. 
By  his  wife  Isabella  Mary,  daughter  of  the 
Hon.  Lord  Wood,  a  judge  of  the  court  of 
session,  he  left  two  sons,  A.  W.  Inglis,  secre- 
tary to  the  board  of  manufactures,  and 
H.  Herbert  Inglis,  writer  to  the  signet. 

The  original  portraits  of  Inglis  are  a  chalk 
drawing  by  John  Faed,  R.S.A.,  in  possession 
of  A.  W.  Inglis,  esq.,  engraved  by  Francis 
Holl,  about  1852 ;  a  full-length  portrait  by  Sir 
John  "Watson  Gordon,  P.R.S.A.,  1854,  now 
in  the  university  of  Edinburgh ;  a  Kit-Cat 
portrait  in  his  justiciary  robes  as  lord  jus- 
tice-clerk, by  Sir  Francis  Grant,  P.R.A.,  in 
possession  of  A.  W.  Inglis,  esq. ;  bust  in 
marble  by  William  Brodie,  R.S.  A.,  engraved 
privately  for  James  Hay,  esq.,  Leith,  now  in 
the  hall  of  the  Parliament  House,  Edin- 
burgh; portrait,  in  a  group  representing  a 
family  shooting-party,  by  Gourlay  Steell, 
U.S.A.,  1867,  in  possession  of  A.  W.  Inglis, 


Inglis 


esq. ;  half-length  portrait,  in  robes  of  chan- 
cellor of  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  by  Sir 
Daniel  McNee,  afterwards  P.R.S.A.,  1872, 
now  in  the  dining-hall  of  Fettes  College, 
Edinburgh ;  full-length  portrait,  in  robes 
of  lord  justice-general,  by  George  Reid, 
P.R.S.A.,  now  in  the  hall  of  the  Parliament 
House,  Edinburgh ;  and  water-colour  sketch 
in  the  possession  of  J.  Irvine  Smith,  esq., 
Great  King  Street,  Edinburgh,  taken  in  1890 
by  W.  Skeoch  Cumming,  for  his  picture  of 
the  interior  of  the  first  division  of  the  court 
of  session. 

[Obituary  notices  in  Scotsman  and  other 
daily  papers  of  21  Aug.  1891  ;  Scots  Observer, 
19  July  1890 — 'Modern  Men  '  series;  National 
Observer,  29  Aug.  1891  ;  Journal  of  Jurispru- 
dence for  September  1891  ;  Blackwood's  Maga- 
zine for  October  1891 ;  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  A.  W.  Inglis,  esq.]  T.  F.  H. 

INGLIS,  SIR  JOHN  EARDLEY  WIL- 

MOT  (1814-1862),  defender  of  Lucknow, 
born  in  Nova  Scotia  15  Nov.  1814,  was  sou 
of  John  Inglis,  D.D.,  third  bishop  of  Nova 
Scotia,  and  his  wife,  the  daughter  of  Thomas 
Cochrane,  member  of  the  council  of  Nova 
Scotia.  Charles  Inglis,  D.D.  [q.v.],first  bishop 
of  that  colony, was  his  grandtather.  On  2  Aug. 
1833  he  was  appointed  ensign  by  purchase 
in  the  32nd  foot  (now  1st  Cornwall  light  in- 
fantry), in  which  all  his  regimental  service 
was  passed.  He  became  lieutenant  in  1839, 
captain  in  1843,  major  in  1848,  brevet  lieu- 
tenant-colonel in  1849,  regimental  lieutenant- 
colonel  20  Feb.  1855,  brevet-colonel  5  June 
1855.  He  served  with  the  32nd  during  the 
insurrection  in  Canada  in  1837,  including  the 
actions  at  St.  Denis  and  St.  Eustache;  in  the 
Punjab  war  of  1848-9,  including  the  first  and 
second  sieges  of  Mooltan,  and  in  the  attack 
on  the  enemy's  position  in  front  of  the  ad- 
vanced trenches  12  Sept.  1848,  succeeding  to 
the  command  of  the  right  column  of  attack 
on  the  death  of  Lieutenant-colonel  D.  Pat- 
toun.  He  commanded  the  32nd  at  Soorj- 
khoond,  and  was  present  at  the  storm  and 
capture  of  Mooltan,  the  action  at  Cheniote, 
and  the  battle  of  Goojerat  (brevet  of  lieu- 
tenant-colonel and  medal  and  clasps). 

Inglis  was  in  command  of  the  32nd,  lately 
arrived  from  the  hills,  at  Lucknow  on  the 
outbreak  of  the  mutiny  in  1857.  He  was 
second  in  command  under  Sir  Henry  Law- 
rence [q.  v.]  in  the  affair  at  Chinhut,  30  June 
1857  (see  MALLESON,  iii.  276-388),  and  after- 
wards in  the  residency  at  Lucknow,  whither 
the  garrison,  numbering  927  European  officers 
and  soldiers  and  765  loyal  native  soldiers, 
•withdrew  on  1  July.  When  Lawrence  was 
mortally  wounded  on  2  July,  Inglis  succeeded 
to  the  command,  at  Lawrence's  wish,  and 


;  Inglis 

defended  the  place  until  the  arrival  of  Sir 
Henry  Havelock,  26  Sept.  1857,  and  remained 
there  until  the  arrival  of  Sir  Colin  Campbell 
on  18  Nov.  (medal).  Inglis  was  wounded 
during  the  defence,  but  was  not  included  in 
the  casualty  returns.  He  was  promoted  to 
major-general  from  26  Sept.  1857,  and  made 
K.C.B. '  for  his  enduring  fortitude  and  perse- 
vering gallantry  in  the  defence  of  the  resi- 
dency of  Lucknow  for  87  days  against  an 
overwhelming  force  of  the  enemy ; '  and  the 
legislature  of  his  native  colony  presented  him 
with  a  sword  of  honour,  the  blade  formed  of 
steel  from  Nova  Scotian  iron.  He  commanded 
a  brigade  in  the  attack  on  Tantia  Topee, 
6  Dec.  1857  (ib.  iv.  188).  He  was  appointed 
colonel  32nd  light  infantry  5  May  1860,  and 
soon  after  was  given  the  command  of  the 
troops  in  the  Ionian  islands.  Inglis  died  at 
Hamburg  27  Sept.  1862,  aged  47.  He  was, 
wrote  a  contemporary,  '  entitled  to  admira- 
tion for  his  unassuming  demeanour,  friendly 
warmth  of  heart,  and  sincere  desire  to  help 
by  all  means  in  his  power  every  one  with 
whom  he  came  in  contact '  (  United  Service 
Mag.  November  1862,  p.  421).  Inglis  mar- 
ried in  1851  the  Hon.  Julia  Selina  Thesiger, 
daughter  of  the  first  Lord  Chelmsford,  who, 
with  her  three  children,  was  present  in  the 
Lucknow  residency  throughout  the  defence. 

[Dod's  Knightage ;  Hart's  Army  Lists.  For 
particulars  of  the  operations  in  Canada  in  1837 
see  Henry's  Events  of  a  Military  Life,  London, 
1843,  ii.  275-311.  For  accounts  of  Punjab  war 
see  despatches  in  London  Gazettes,  1848-9.  For 
particulars  of  the  defence  of  the  Lucknow  re- 
sidency, see  Malleson's  Indian  Mutiny  (ed.  1888- 
1889),  vols.  iii.  iv. ;  Quarterly  Keview,  ciii.  505 
et  seq.,  and  personal  narratives  there  noticed; 
Professional  Papers,  Corps  of  Eoyal  Engineers, 
vol.  x. ;  obituary  notices  in  Colburn's  United  Ser- 
vice Mag.  November  1862.]  H.  M.  C. 

INGLIS,  MES.  MARGARET  MAX- 
WELL (1774-1843),  Scottish  poetess,  born 
on  27  Oct.  1774  at  Sanquhar,  Dumfriesshire, 
•was  daughter  of  Dr.  Alexander  Murray.  Her 
decided  literary  and  musical  gifts  were  de- 
veloped by  a  good  education.  When  very 
young  she  was  married  to  a  Mr.  Finlay,  who 
was  in  the  navy,  and  who  soon  died  in  the 
WTest  Indies.  After  some  vears  at  home 
with  her  relatives,  Mrs.  Finlay,  in  1803,  be- 
came the  wife  of  John  Inglis,  son  of  the 
parish  minister  of  Kirkmabreck  in  East  Gal- 
loway, and  an  officer  in  the  excise.  On  his 
death  in  1826,  his  widow  and  three  children 
had  to  depend  solely  on  a  small  annuity  de- 
volving from  his  office.  Mrs.  Inglis  now 
studied  hard,  and  wrote  much,  publishing  in 
1828  '  Miscellaneous  Collection  of  Poems, 
chiefly  Scriptural  Pieces.'  These  are  gene- 


Inglis 


Inglis 


rally  spirited  and  graceful  in  expression.  One 
of  the  lyrics  is  a  memorial  tribute  to  James 
Hogg,  the  Ettrick  Shepherd,  whose  manner 
Mrs.  Inglis  frequently  followed  with  consi- 
derable success.  She  died  in  Edinburgh  on 
21  Dec.  1843.  According  to  Rogers,  Burns 
commended  her  for  her  exquisite  rendering 
of  his  songs,  especially '  Ca'  the  yowes  to  the 
knowes.' 

[Rogers's  Scottish  Minstrel ;  Wilson's  Poets 
and  Poetry  of  Scotland.]  T.  B. 

INGLIS,  SIR  ROBERT  HARRY  (1786- 
1855),  politician,  born  in  London  on  12  Jan. 
1786,  was  only  son  of  Sir  Hugh  Inglis,  bart., 
for  many  years  a  director  of  the  East  India 
Company,  and  sometime  M.P.  for  Ashburton, 
by  his  first  wife,  Catherine,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Harry  Johnson  of  Milton  Bryant, 
Bedfordshire.  He  was  educated  at  Win- 
chester and  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where 
he  matriculated  21  Oct.  1803,  and  graduated 
B.  A.  1806,  M.  A.  1809,  and  was  created  D.C.L. 
7  June  1826.  He  was  admitted  a  student 
of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  17  July  1806,  and  acted 
for  some  time  as  private  secretary  to  Lord 
Sidmouth,  an  old  friend  of  his  father  (PEL- 
LEW,  Life  of  Lord  Sidmouth,  1847,  iii.  108). 
In  1814  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  investigating  the  debts  of  the 
nabobs  of  the  Carnatic,  an  office  which  he 
retained  to  the  final  close  of  the  commission 
in  March  1830.  He  was  called  to  the  bar 
on  8  June  1818,  but  did  not  attempt  to  prac- 
tise, and  on  21  Aug.  1820  succeeded  his  father 
as  the  second  baronet.  On  the  occasion  of 
the  coronation  of  George  IV  it  is  said  that 
he  was  deputed  to  meet  Queen  Caroline  at 
the  abbey  door  in  order  to  intimate  to  her 
that  the  government  had  determined  to  re- 
fuse her  admission  (Christian  Observer,  Ixv. 
526).  At  a  by-election  in  May  1824  Inglis 
was  returned  to  parliament  in  the  tory  in- 
terest for  the  borough  of  Dundalk.  In  "May 
1825  he  strenuously  protested  against  the 
third  reading  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Relief 
Bill,  denying  that  the  Roman  catholics  had 
either  under  the  treaty  of  Limerick  or  under 
the  articles  of  the  union  any  claim  whatever 
to  relief  (Par/.  Debates,  new  ser.  xiii.  489- 
504).  At  the  opening  of  the  new  parliament 
in  November  1826  Inglis  was  without  a  seat 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  but  was  returned 
for  Ripon  at  a  by-election  in  February  1828. 
In  the  same  month  he  opposed  Lord  John 
Russell's  motion  for  the  repeal  of  the  Test 
and  Corporation  Acts  (ib.  xviii.  710-15), 
and  in  the  following  May  again  protested  at 
length  against  any  concession  to  the  Roman 
catholic  claims  (ib.  xix.  417-527).  In  Fe- 
bruary 1829  he  accepted  the  Chiltern  Hun- 


dreds to  contest  the  representation  of  Oxford 
University  against  Sir  Robert  Peel,  who  had 
resigned  his  seat  on  changing  his  opinions 
on  the  Roman  catholic  question,  in  order 
that  his  constituents  might  express  an  opinion 
on  his  policy.  Inglis  defeated  Peel  by  755 
votes  to  609,  and  continued  thenceforth  to 
represent  the  university  until  he  retired  from 
parliamentary  life.  On  30  March  1829  he 
both  spoke  and  voted  against  the  third  read- 
ing of  the  Roman  Catholic  Relief  Bill  (ib. 
xx.  1596-1609,  1637),  and  on  1  March  1831 
made  a  learned  and  elaborate  speech  against 
!  the  ministerial  plan  of  parliamentary  reform 
|  (ib.  3rd  ser.  ii.  1090-1128).  On  12  March 
j  1831  Inglis  was  appointed  a  commissioner 
•  on  the  public  records  (Parl.  Papers,  1837, 
vol.  xxxiv.  pt.  i.),  and  with  Hallani  made  a 
!  minute  examination  of  all  the  principal  de- 
positories of  records,  making  a  full  report  to 
the  board  on  the  subject,  which  was  printed 
!  in  April  1833.  In  May  1832,  when  the  Duke- 
of  Wellington  made  an  abortive  attempt  to 
form  a  ministry  for  the  purpose  of  carrying- 
!  a  moderate  reform  bill,  Inglis  warmly  de- 
j  nounced  any  compromise  of  the  kind  (Parl. 
'  Hist.  3rd  ser.  xii.  944-8).  In  February  1833 
he  protested  against  Lord  Althorp's  bill  for 
the  reform  of  the  Irish  church  (ib.  xv.  578- 
585),  and  in  April  1834  opposed  the  intro- 
duction of  Grant's  Jewish  Relief  Bill  (ib. 
xxii.  1373)  [see  GRAXT,  SIR  ROBERT].  On 
the  presentation  of  the '  Report  of  the  Eccle- 
siastical Commissioners  for  England  and 
Wales'  in  March  1836,  Inglis  announced  his 
opposition  to  the  reduction  of  the  episcopal 
revenues  (ib.  xxxii.  162-3).  In  May  1838- 
he  carried  an  address  condemning  the  foreign 
slave-trade  (ib.  xlii.  1122-37).  In  April  1842r 
when  the  income-tax  was  under  discussion, 
Inglis  suggested  that  not  only  incomes  under 
ISO/,  should  be  exempted,  but  that  that 
amount  should  be  deducted  from  all  incomes 
of  a  higher  value  (ib.  Ixii.  126-8).  In  1845 
he  led  the  opposition  to  the  Maynooth  grant, 
and  branded  the  proposed  establishment  of 
queen's  colleges  in  Ireland  '  as  a  gigantic 
scheme  of  godless  education '  (ib.  Ixxx.  378). 
In  the  following  year  he  opposed  the  repeal 
of  the  corn  laws,  and  in  August  1847  was 
returned  at  the  head  of  the  poll  for  the  uni- 
versity as  a  protectionist.  In  1851  he  sup- 
ported Lord  John  Russell's  Ecclesiastical 
Titles  Assumption  Bill,  though  in  his  opinion 
it  was  not  stringent  enough.  Inglis  retired 
from  parliament  at  the  opening  of  the  session 
in  January  1854,  and  was  sworn  a  member 
of  the  privy  council  on  11  Aug.  following. 
He  died  at  his  house  in  Bedford  Square  on 
5  May  1855,  aged  69. 

Inglis  was  an  old-fashioned  tory,  a  strong 


Inglis 


churchman,  with  many  prejudices  and  of  no 
great  ability.  He,  however,  accurately  re- 
presented the  feelings  and  opinions  of  the 
country  gentleman  of  the  time,  and  his  genial 
manner  and  high  character  enabled  him  to 
exercise  a  considerable  influence  over  the 
House  of  Commons,  where  he  was  exceed- 
ingly popular.  He  was  a  frequent  speaker 
in  the  debates.  He  supported  Lord  Ashley 
in  his  attempts  to  amend  the  factory  system. 
He  also  took  an  active  part  in  many  learned 
and  religious  societies.  He  was  elected  a  fel- 
low of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  on  22  Feb. 
1816,  and  was  for  several  years  one  of  the 
vice-presidents.  He  was  also  president  of 
the  Literary  Club  and  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society,  and  in  1850  was  elected  the  anti- 
quary of  the  Royal  Academy.  He  mar- 
ried, on  10  Feb.  1807,  Mary,  eldest  daughter 
of  Joseph  Seymour  Biscoe  of  Pendhill  Court, 
Bletchingley,  Surrey,  who  survived  him  many 
years. 

In  default  of  issue  the  baronetcy  became 
extinct  upon  his  death.  His  portrait,  by 
George  Richmond,  R.A.,  was  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  in  1855.  A  verse  task 
of  Inglis  at  Winchester  on  '  the  influence  of 
local  attachment'  is  preserved  among  the  Ad- 
ditional MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  (29539, 
ff.  15-16).  The  authorship  of  the  '  Sketch  of 
the  Life  of  Sir  Hugh  Inglis,  Bart.'  (London, 
1821, 8vo,  privately  printed),is  ascribed  in  the 
'  Grenville  Catalogue '  to  his  son.  There  does 
not,  however,  appear  to  be  any  authority  for 
this,  and  the  pamphlet  is  identical  with  the 
obituary  notice  given  in  the  fifth  volume  of 
the  'Annual  Biography  and  Obituary '  (1821, 
pp.  320-8). 

Inglis  published  the  following  works  : 
1.  '  Speech  ...  in  the  House  of  Commons 
on  the  Third  Reading  of  the -Roman  Catholic 
Relief  Bill,'  &c.,  London,  1825,  8vo.  2.  '  On 
the  Roman  Catholic  Question.  Substances 
of  two  Speeches  delivered  in  the  House  of 
Commons  on  10  May  1825  and  9  May  1828. 
[With  an  appendix],'  London  and  Oxford, 
1828,  8vo.  3.  '  Reform.  Substance  of  the 
Speech  delivered  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
1  March  1831,  on  the  Motion  of  Lord  John 
Russell  for  a  Reform  in  the  Representation,' 
London,  1831,  8vo.  4.  '  Parliamentary  Re- 
form. Substance  of  the  Speech  delivered  in 
the  House  of  Commons  17  Dec.  1831,'  &c., 
London,  1832,  8vo.  5.  'The  Universities 
and  the  Dissenters.  Substance  of  a  Speech 
delivered  in  the  House  of  Commons  .  .  . 
26  March  1834  ...  in  reference  to  a  Peti- 
tion from  certain  Members  of  the  Senate  of 
the  University  of  Cambridge,'  London,  1834, 
8vo.  6.  'Family  Prayers.  [By  Henry  Thorn- 
ton, edited  by  R.  H.  I.],'  London,  1834, 8vo ; 


Inglis 

15th  edition,  London,  1843,  8vo  ;  26th  edi- 
tion, London,  1851,  8vo ;  31st  edition,  Lon- 
don, 1854,  8vo.  7.  'Family  Commentary 
upon  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  [By  H. 
Thornton,  edited  by  R.  H.  I.],'  London,  1835, 
8vo.  8.  'Family  Commentary  on  portions 
of  the  Pentateuch ;  in  Lectures,  with  Prayers 
adapted  to  the  Subjects.  [By  Henry  Thorn- 
ton, edited  by  R.  H.  I.],'  London,  1837,  8vo. 
9.  '  Sermons  on  the  Lessons,  the  Gospel,  or 
the  Epistle,  for  every  Sunday  in  the  Year. 
(Vol.  iii.,  Sermons  ...  for  Week-day  Fes- 
tivals and  other  Occasions.)  [By  Reginald 
Heber,  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  edited  by  Inglis],' 
London,  1837,  8vo,  3  vols. ;  3rd  edition,  Lon- 
don, 1838,  8vo,  2  vols.  10.  '  Church  Exten- 
sion. Substance  of  a  Speech  delivered  in 
the  House  of  Commons  ...  30  June  1840,' 
London,  1840, 8vo.  11. '  Ecclesiastical  Courts 
Bill.  Subject  of  a  Speech  delivered  in  the 
House  of  Commons  ...  10  April  1843,' 
London,  1843,  8vo.  12.  '  On  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments: Lectures  [with  the  text]  by 
.  .  .  H.  Thornton  .  .  .  with  Prayers  by 
the  Editor  (R.  H.  I.),'  London,  1843,  8vo. 
13.  '  Female  Characters.  [By  Henry  Thorn- 
ton, with  a  preface  by  Inglis],'  London,  1846, 
8vo.  14.  '  The  Jew  Bill.  Substance  of  a 
Speech  delivered  in  the  House  of  Commons 
16  Dec.  1847,'  London,  1848,  8vo.  15.  '  The 
Universities.  Substance  of  a  Speech  .  .  . 
in  the  House  of  Commons  ...  23  April 
1850,'  London,  1850,  8vo.  16.  '  Parochial 
Schools  of  Scotland.  Substance  of  a  Speech 
delivered  in  the  House  of  Commons  4  June 
1851,'  London,  1851, 8vo.  17.  '  Universities ; 
Scotland.  Substance  of  a  Speech  delivered 
in  the  House  of  Commons  .  .  .  against  the 
Second  Reading  of  the  Bill  to  regulate  the 
Admission  of  Professors  to  the  Lay  Chairs 
in  the  Universities  of  Scotland,'  London, 
1853,  8vo. 

[Fraser's  Mag.  1846,  xxxiv.  648-53;  Christian 
Observer,  1865,  Ixv.  521-7,  610-19;  Random Ee- 
collections  of  the  House  of  Commons,  1836,  pp. 
127-30;  Eyall's  Portraits  of  Eminent  Conserva- 
tives, Istser.  (with  portrait) ;  Illustrated  London 
News,  21  Jan.  1854  (with  portrait),  12  May  1855  ; 
Times,  7  May  1855  ;  Walpole's  Hist,  of  England 
from  1815,  vols.  ii-v. ;  Ann.  Eeg.  1855,  App.  to 
Chron.  pp.  272-3;  Gent.  Mag.  1855,  new  ser. 
xliii.  640-1;  Burke's  Peerage,  &c.,  1857,  p.  500  b; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1885,  ii.  728 ;  Official  Ee- 
turn  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii. 
pp.  298,  305,  309,  319,  332,  344,  355,  369,  385, 
403,  420  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

INGLIS,  SIB  WILLIAM  (1764-1835), 
general,  born  in  1764,  was  the  third  son  of 
William  Inglis,  M.D.  His  father  was  three 
times  president  of  the  College  of  Surgeons, 
Edinburgh,  and  descended  from  the  Inglis 


Inglis 


8 


Inglis 


family  of  Manner  and  Mannerhead,  Rox- 
burghshire. The  son  was  appointed  on  11  Oct. 
1779  ensign  in  the  57th  regiment,  which  he 
joined  at  New  York  in  1781 ;  he  continued  to 
serve  in  America  till  1791.  In  1793  he  ac- 
companied the  expedition  to  Flanders,  and 
afterwards  that  to  Normandy  and  Brittany. 
He  returned  to  Flanders,  was  present  in 
Nimeguen  during  the  siege,  and  took  part  in 
the  retreat  through  Holland  and  Westphalia 
in  the  winter  of  1 794-5.  In  1796,  having  at- 
tained the  rank  of  major,  he  commanded  a 
detachment  of  the  57th  at  the  siege  and  fall 
of  Morne  Fortune,  St.  Lucia,  and  the  capture 
of  the  island,  and  received  the  special  thanks 
of  Sir  John  Moore,  to  whom,  until  the  arrival 
of  the  headquarters  of  the  regiment,  he  was 
second  in  command.  After  assisting  in  the 
reduction  of  the  insurgent  force  at  Grenada, 
be  in  1797  accompanied  his  regiment  to  Tri- 
nidad, whence  he  returned  to  England  in  the 
latter  end  of  1802.  Having  obtained  the 
brevet  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  he  was  in 
1803  employed  informing  a  second  battalion 
of  the  regiment.  This  done,  he  rejoined  the 
first  battalion,  succeeded  to  its  command  in 
1805,  accompanied  it  in  the  November  of 
that  year  to  Gibraltar,  and  in  1809  embarked 
with  it  to  join  the  army  under  Sir  Arthur 
"Wellesley  in  the  Peninsula.  The  57th  was 
attached  to  the  brigade  commanded  by  Major- 
general  Richard  Stewart,  which  formed  part 
of  General  Hill's  division ;  but,  in  conse- 
quence of  General  Stewart's  illness,  the  bri- 
gade command  devolved  on  Inglis  at  Sarce- 
dos,  and  he  continued  to  hold  the  command 
during  the  movements  previous  to  the  battle 
of  Busaco,  at  that  battle  (September  1810),  and 
in  the  subsequent  retreat  to  the  lines  before 
Lisbon.  During  the  pursuit  of  Massena  from 
Santarem  Inglis  again  commanded  the  bri- 
gade, and  took  part  in  the  affair  at  Pombal. 
After  being  present  at  Campo  Mayor,  Los 
Santos,  and  the  first  siege  of  Badajoz,  Inglis 
commanded  the  57th  at  the  battle  of  Al- 
buera  (May  1811),  where  the  brigade  was 
under  the  command  of  General  Houghton, 
till  the  death  of  that  officer  again  placed  In- 
glis in  brigade  command. 

At  Albuera  the  57th  occupied  a  position  I 
as  important  as  it  was  deadly.  '  Die  hard  !  ! 
57th,'  said  Inglis, '  die  hard  ! '  They  obeyed, 
and  the  regiment  is  known  as  the  'Die-hards ' 
to  this  day.  Inglis,  besides  having  a  horse 
shot  under  him,  received  a  four-ounce  grape- 
shot  in  the  neck,  which,  after  he  had  carried 
it  about  with  him  for  two  days,  was  extracted 
from  behind  his  shoulder.  Twenty-three  offi- 
cers and  415  rank  and  file,  out  of  579,  were 
among  the  killed  and  wounded  ;  not  a  man 
was  missing.  '  It  was  observed,'  wrote  Mar- 


shal Beresford,  '  that  our  dead,  particularly 
the  57th,  were  lying  as  they  fought,  in  ranks, 
and  every  wound  was  in  front.'  '  Nothing,' 
he  added,  '  could  exceed  the  conduct  and 
gallantry  of  Colonel  Inglis  at  the  head  of  his 
regiment.'  When  the  57th  was  engaged  at 
Inkerman  on  5  Nov.  1854,  '  Men,  remember 
Albuera  ! '  were  the  words  of  encouragement 
used  by  the  officer  in  command,  Captain  Ed- 
ward Stanley,  just  before  he  fell,  and  it  de- 
volved on  Inglis's  elder  son,  Captain  William 
Inglis,  to  lead  the  regiment  out  of  action 
(KiNGLAKE,  Hist,  of  Crimean  War). 

Inglis  was  sent  home  after  Albuera  to  re- 
cover from  his  wound,  but  he  soon  returned 
to  the  Peninsula,  and  when  able  to  take  the 
field  was  appointed  brigadier-general  to  com- 
mand the  first  brigade  of  the  seventh  divi- 
sion, consisting  of  the  51st  and  68th  regi- 
ments of  light  infantry,  the  first  battalion  of 
the  82nd,  and  the  Chasseurs  Britanniques. 
The  division  was  commanded  by  Lieutenant- 

feneral  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie.  In  June  1813, 
nglis,  who  had  been  made  a  major-general, 
marched  with  his  brigade  from  St.  Estevan, 
and  on  8  July  gained  the  top  of  the  range  of 
mountains  immediately  above  Maya,  over- 
looking the  flat  country  of  France,  and  occu- 
pying the  passes  of  Maya  and  Echallar.  On 
25  July,  the  French  having  succeeded  in 
turning  the  British  right,  that  flank  was 
thrown  back,  and  retired  in  the  direction  of 
Pamplona,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  which 
town  a  series  of  engagements  took  place.  It 
was  on  30  July,  during  the  engagement 
known  as  the  second  battle  of  Sauroren,  that 
Inglis  was  ordered  to  possess  himself  of  the 
crest  of  a  high  mountain  occupied  by  the 
enemy,  commanding  the  high  road  which 
passed  between  that  position  and  their  main 
body.  '  General  Inglis,'  writes  Napier, '  one 
of  those  veterans  who  purchase  every  step 
of  promotion  with  their  blood,  advancing  on 
the  left  with  only  five  hundred  men  of  the 
seventh  division,  broke  at  one  shock  the  two 
French  regiments  covering  Chauzel's  right, 
and  drove  down  into  the  valley  of  Lanz.  He 
lost,  indeed,  one-third  of  his  own  men,  but, 
instantly  spreading  the  remainder  in  skirmish- 
ing order  along  the  descent,  opened  a  biting 
fire  upon  the  left  of  Conroux's  division,  which 
was  then  moving  up  the  valley  from  Sau- 
roren, sorely  amazed  and  disordered  by  this 
sudden  fall  of  two  regiments  from  the  top  of 
the  mountain  into  the  midst  of  the  column.' 
Wellington,  in  his  despatch,  gives  the  highest 
credit  to  the  conduct  and  execution  01  this 
attack.  The  strength  of  the  enemy,  accord- 
ing to  their  own  computation,  exceeded  two 
thousand  men,  while,  from  the  occupation  of 
a  part  of  his  brigade  elsewhere,  the  force 


Inglott 


Ingoldsby 


which  Inglis  could  employ  is  placed  by  one 
estimate  as  low  as  445  bayonets.  The  casual- 
ties in  this  small  force  amounted  to  145. 
Inglis  had  a  horse  shot  under  him.  The 
brigade  was  further  engaged  in  the  actions 
of  the  following  days.  On  31  Aug.  1813,  the 
day  on  which  San  Sebastian  was  taken,  In- 
glis's  brigade  took  an  active  part  in  the  com- 
bat of  Vera,  having  been  ordered  to  support 
the  9th  Portuguese  brigade  in  Sir  Lowry 
Cole's  division.  The  fight  was  a  severe  one. 
Inglis  again  had  a  horse  shot  under  him. 
Lord  Dalhousie,  in  referring  Wellington  for 
details  of  the  operations  to  Inglis's  report,  re- 
marked :  '  The  1st  brigade  had  to  sustain  the 
attack  of  two  divisions  of  the  enemy  on  a 
strong  and  wooded  hill ;  the  loss  there  was 
unavoidable.'  On  10  Nov.  the  seventh  divi- 
sion marched  to  the  embouchure  of  the  Puerto 
d'Echallar,  and  Inglis's  1st  brigade,  after 
carry  ing  the  fortified  heights  above  the  village 
of  Sure,  received  orders  from  Marshal  Beres- 
ford  to  cross  the  Nivelle  by  a  wooden  bridge 
on  the  left  and  attack  the  heights  above.  The 
heights  were  carried  after  a  severe  struggle. 
On  23  Feb.  1814  the  brigade  was  again  en- 
gaged with  the  enemy  near  the  village  of 
Airgave.  On  the  27th  it  had  a  considerable 
share  in  the  battle  of  Orthez.  The  general's 
horse  was  struck. 

For  these  services  Inglis,  with  other  gene- 
ral officers,  received  the  thanks  of  both  houses 
of  parliament.  In  1825  he  became  a  lieu- 
tenant-general. He  was  created  a  knight 
commander  of  the  Bath,  appointed  lieutenant- 
governor  of  Kinsale,  and  subsequently  gover- 
nor of  Cork  (January  1829).  Finally,  on 
16  April  1830,  he  was  appointed  colonel  of 
the  57th.  He  died  at  Ramsgate  on  29  Nov. 
1835,  and  was  buried  in  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral. 

Inglis  married  in  1822  Margaret  Mary 
Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  Lieutenant-general 
William  Raymond  of  the  Lee,  Essex,  and 
had  two  sons,  the  General  William  Inglis 
mentioned  above  (1823-1888),  and  Major 
Raymond  Inglis  (1826-1880). 

[Napier's  Peninsular  War;  Wellington  Des- 
patches ;  United  Service  Journal,  February  1836 ; 
Philippart's  Koyal  Mil.  Cal.]  W.  E.  LL. 

INGLOTT,  WILLIAM  (1554-1621),  mu- 
sician, was  born  in  1554,  and  became  organist 
of  Norwich  Cathedral.  He  was  noted  for 
his  skill  as  a  player  on  the  organ  and  vir- 
ginals. His  name  appears  as  a  composer  in 
the  manuscript  volume  (Fitzwilliam  Museum, 
Cambridge)  known  as  '  Queen  Elizabeth's 
Virginal  Book,'  but  none  of  his  works  are 
now  known.  He  died  at  Norwich  in  De- 
cember 1621,  and  was  buried  in  the  cathe- 


dral,  where  a  monument  was  erected  to  his 
memory  in  1622.  About  ninety  years  after- 
wards the  monument,  having  fallen  into  dis- 
repair, was  restored  at  the  expense  of  Dr. 
William  Croft  [q.  v.]  An  engraving  of  it  as 
restored  may  be  seen  in  the  'Posthumous 
Works  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne,'  1712,  and  the 
eulogistic  inscription  is  printed  by  Hawkins. 

[Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music,  v.  22,  23  ;  Grove's 
Diet,  of  Music,  ii.  3.]  J.  C.  H. 

INGMETHORPE,  THOMAS  (1562- 
1638),  schoolmaster,  born  in  1562,  was  a 
native  of  Worcestershire.  He  matriculated 
at  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  in  the  end  of 
May  1581,  graduated  B.A.  from  St.  Mary 
Hall  in  1584,  and  proceeded  M.  A.  from  Brase- 
nose in  1586  (Oaf.  Univ.  J?e?.,Oxf.  Hist.  Soc., 
ii.  iii.  119).  In  1594  he  received  the  living  of 
Stainton-in-Strata,  Durham,  and  about  1610 
was  also  head-master  of  Durham  School.  But 
he  was  ultimately  deprived  of  his  mastership 
for  '  a  reflecting  sermon  '  against  Ralph  Ton- 
stall,  prebendary  of  Durham  Cathedral,  and 
retired  to  Stainton,  where  he  taught  a  few 
boys.  Wood  speaks  of  him  as  a  famous  school- 
master, and  eminent  in  the  Hebrew  iongue. 
He  held  the  living  of  Stainton  till  his  death 
in  November  1638,  and  was  buried  there.  He 
published  several  sermons,  of  which  three  are 
in  the  Bodleian  Library.  1.  '  Upon  Part 
(w.  3-6)  of  the  2nd  chapter  of  the  1st  Epistle 
of  St.  John,'  Oxford,  1598,  8vo.  2.  «  Upon 
the  same  chapter  (vv.  21-3),  wherein  the 
present  state  of  the  Papacie  is  in  parte  but 
impartially  represented,  and  showed  to  be 
.  .  .  plaine  Anti-christian,'  London,  1609,  4to. 
3.  '  Upon  the  Wordes  of  St.  Paul,  Rom.  xiii.  1 
.  .  .  wherein  the  Pope's  Sovereignitie  over 
Princes  is  refuted,'  London,  1619,  4to.  Be- 
sides these  sermons  Wood  mentions  '  A  Short 
Catechism  for  Young  Children  to  learn  by 
Law  authorized,'  London,  1633>  8vo,  and 
there  is  in  the  British  Museum  Library  '  A 
short  Catechism  .  .  .  Translated  into  He- 
brew by  T.  I.,'  1633,  8vo. 

[Wood's  Athenae  (Bliss),  iv.  592  ;  Surtees's 
Durham,  iii.  64.]  E.  T.  B. 


INGOLDSBY,  SIR  RICHARD  (rf. 
regicide,  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  Richard 
Ir-goldsby  of  Lenthenborough,  Buckingham- 
shire,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Oliver  1O/,,  . 
Cromwell  of  Hinchinbrook,  Huntingdon- 
shire. He  was  educated  at  Thame  grammar 
school  (CKOKE,  History  of  the  Family  of 
Croke,  1823,  p.  616;  WOOD,  Fasti,  sub  ann. 
1649).  At  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  he 
held  a  captain's  commission  in  Hampden's 
regiment,  and  in  1645  was  colonel  of  a  regi- 
ment of  foot  in  the  '  New  Model  '  (PEACOCK, 


Ingoldsby 


10 


Army  Lists,  pp.  46,  105).  He  was  detached 
by  Fairfax  in  May  1645  to  relieve  Taunton, 
and  was  therefore  not  present  at  Naseby,  but 
took  part  in  the  storming  of  Bridgwater  and 
Bristol,  and  in  Fairfax's  campaign  in  the  west 
(SPRIGGE,  Anglia  Rediviva,  ed.  1854,  pp.  19, 
77,  107,  120).  In  the  quarrel  between  the 
parliament  and  the  army  in  1647  Ingoldsby, 
whose  regiment  garrisoned  Oxford,  took  part 
with  the  army.  The  regiment  was  ordered 
to  be  disbanded  at  two  o'clock  on  14  June 
1647,  and  3,500/.  sent  to  pay  it  off.  The 
money  was  recalled  by  a  subsequent  vote, 
but  had  already  reached  Oxford,  and  was 
forcibly  seized  by  the  soldiers,  who  attacked 
and  routed  its  escort  (WooD,  Annals,  ii.  508 ;' 
RTTSHWORTH,  vi.  493,  499).  The  regiment 
was  also  one  of  the  first  to  petition  against 
the  treaty  at  Newport,  and  to  demand  the 
punishment  of  the  king  (ib.  vii.  1311 ;  The 
Moderate,  31  Oct.-7  Nov.  1648).  Ingoldsby 
himself  was  appointed  one  of  the  king's 
judges,  and  signed  the  death-warrant,  but 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  present  at  any 
of  the  previous  sittings  of  the  court  (NALSON, 
Trial  of  Charles  I,  1684).  At  the  Restora- 
tion he  asserted  that  his  signature  had  been 
extorted  by  force, '  Cromwell  taking  his  hand 
in  his  and,  putting  the  pen  between  his  fingers, 
with  his  own  hand  writ  Richard  Ingoldsby, 
he  making  all  the  resistance  he  could '  (CLA- 
RENDON, Rebellion,  xvi.  225).  But  the  name 
is  remarkably  clearly  written,  shows  no  sign 
of  any  constraint,  and  is  attested  by  In- 
goldsby's  family  seal. 

Ingoldsby's  regiment,  which  was  deeply 
imbued  with  the  principles  of  the  levellers, 
broke  out  into  mutiny  in  September  1649, 
made  New  College  their  headquarters,  and 
confined  their  colonel  in  one  of  the  Oxford 
inns;  but  he  was  released  by  the  courage 
of  Captain  Wagstaffe,  with  whose  aid  he 
quickly  suppressed  the  revolt  {The  Moderate, 
11-18  Sept.  1649  ;  Proceedings  of  the  Oxford 
Architectural  and  Historical  Society,  No- 
vember 1884). 

On  4  Oct.  1647  Ingoldsby  was  elected 
M.P.  for  Wendover,  and  represented  Buck- 
inghamshire in  the  parliaments  of  1654  and 
1656  (Old  Parl.  Hist.  xx.  497,  xxi.  4;  Re- 
turn of  Members  of  Parliament,  i.  485).  He 
was  chosen  one  of  the  council  of  state  in 
November  1652,  and  was  summoned  to  Crom- 
well's House  of  Lords  in  December  1657 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1651-2,  p.  505). 
In  the  '  Second  Narrative  of  the  late  Parlia- 
ment' (1658)  he  is  described  as  'a gentleman 
of  courage  and  valour,  but  not  very  famous 
for  any  great  exploits,  unless  for  beating  the 
honest  innkeeper  of  Aylesbury  in  White-hall,' 
'  no  great  friend  to  the  sectaries,'  and,  accord- 


ing to  common  report,  'can  neither  pray 
nor  preach'  (Harleian  Miscellany,  iii.  482, 
ed.  Park). 

In  1659,  when  the  officers  of  the  army 
began  to  agitate  against  Itichard  Cromwell, 
Ingoldsby  vigorously  supported  the  new  Pro- 
tector, who  was  his  own  kinsman.  '  Here  is 
Dick  Ingoldsby,  who  can  neither  pray  nor 
preach,  and  yet  I  will  trust  him  before  ye 
all,'  said  the  Protector ;  '  which  imprudent 
and  irreligious  words,'  writes  Ludlow,  '  were 
soon  published  to  his  great  prejudice'  (Me- 
moirs, ed.  1751,  p.  241).  On  the  fall  of  Ri- 
chard Cromwell,  Ingoldsby  lost  his  command 
and,  seeing  the  Restoration  at  hand,  entered 
into  negotiation  with  the  agents  of  Charles  II 
(BAKER,  Chronicle,  ed.  Phillips,  pp.  657, 660 ; 
Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  489,  650).  The 
Earl  of  Northampton,  in  representing  In- 
goldsby's merits  to  the  king,  states  that  his 
conversion  was  free  and  unconditional.  '  He 
would  never  listen  to  any  discourse  of  reward, 
but  still  declared  that  your  pardon  and  for- 
giveness of  his  former  errors  was  all  that  he 
aimed  at,  and  that  his  whole  life  should  be 
spent  in  studying  to  deserve  it'  (CARTE, 
Original  Letters,  ii.  333).  As  he  was  a  regi- 
cide, the  king  refused  to  promise  him  in- 
demnity, and  left  him  to  earn  a  pardon  by 
signal  services  (CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  xvi. 
226).  Accordingly,  in  the  struggle  between 
the  parliament  and  the  army  Ingoldsby  ener- 
getically backed  the  former,  and  on  28  Dec. 
1659  received  its  thanks  for  seizing  Windsor 
Castle  (Old Parl.  Hist.  xxii.  34).  Monck  ap- 
pointed him  to  command  Colonel  Rich's  regi- 
ment (February  1660),  and  sent  him  to  sup- 
press Lambert's  intended  rising  (18  April 
1660).  On  22  April  he  met  Lambert's  forces 
near  Daventry,  arrested  him  as  he  endeavoured 
to  fly,  and  brought  him  in  triumph  to  London 
(KENNETT,  Register,  pp.  68, 120;  CLARENDON, 
Rebellion,  xvi.  148).  Ingoldsby  was  thanked 
by  the  House  of  Commons  26  April  1660 
(  Commons'  Journals,  viii.  2),  and  was  not  only 
spared  the  punishment  which  befell  the  rest 
of  the  regicides,  but  was  created  a  knight  of 
the  Bath  at  the  coronation  of  Charles  II, 
20  April  1661  (KENNETT,  Register,  p.  411). 

In  the  four  parliaments  of  Charles  II,  In- 
goldsby represented  Aylesbury.  He  died  in 
1685,  and  was  buried  in  Hartwell  Church, 
Buckinghamshire,  on  16  Sept.  1685.  He 
married  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  of  Sir 
George  Croke  of  Waterstock,  Oxfordshire, 
and  widow  of  Thomas  Lee  of  Hartwell(CROKE, 
p.  605 ;  NOBLE,  House  of  Cromwell,  ii.  190). 

Sir  Richard  Ingoldsby  is  sometimes  con-* 
fused  with  his  younger  brother,  SIR  HENRY 
INGOLDSBY  (1622-1701),  who  commanded  a 
regiment  in  Ireland  under  Cromwell  and   < 


Ingoldsby 


Ireton,  represented  the  counties  of  Kerry, 
Limerick,  and  Clare  in  the  parliaments  of 
1654,  1056,  and  1659,  and  had  the  singular 
fortune  to  be  created  a  baronet  both  by  the 
Protector  (31  March  1658)  and  by  Charles  II 
(30  Aug.  1660)  (ib.  ii.  184 ;  Life  of  Anthony 
Wood,  ed.  1848,  p.  51). 

[Crake's  Hist,  of  the  Family  of  Croke,  1823  ; 
Noble's  House  of  Cromwell,  ed.  1787,  ii.  181; 
Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss ;  a  pedigree  is 
also  given  in  the  Genealogist,  July  1886.] 

C.  H.  F. 

INGOLDSBY,  RICHARD  (d.  1712), 
lieutenant-general,  commander  of  the  forces 
in  Ireland,  does  not  appear  in  the  family 
pedigree  given  by  Lipscombe  (Buckingham- 
shire, ii.  169),  but  is  probably  correctly  de- 
scribed by  Sir  Alexander  Croke  (Hist,  of 
Croke,  genealogy  No.  33)  as  the  son  of  Sir 
George  Ingoldsby  or  Ingoldesby,  a  soldier, 
who  was  a  younger  brother  of  the  regicide,  Sir 
Richard  Ingoldsby  [q.  v.]  ;  married  an  Irish 
lady  of  the  name  of  Gould ;  was  knighted,  and 
was  killed  in  the  Dutch  wars.  Richard  In- 

foldsby  obtained  his  first  commission  13  July 
667.  Beyond  the  statement  that  he  adhered 
to  the  protestant  cause  in  1688,  and  was 
employed  under  King  William,  the  military 
records  afford  no  information  respecting  him 
until  1692,  when  he  held  the  rank  of  colonel, 
and  was  appointed  adjutant-general  of  the  ex- 
pedition to  the  coast  of  France  (Home  Office 
Military  Entry  Book,  ii.  f.  282 ;  MACATJLAY, 
Hist,  of  England,  iv.  290  et  seq.)  He  was 
appointed  colonel  of  the  Royal  Welsh  fusi- 
liers, vice  Sir  John  Morgan  deceased,  28  Feb. 
1693,  and  commanded  the  regiment  under 
King  William  in  Flanders,  being  present  at 
the  famous  siege  of  Namur.  In  1696  he  be- 
came a  brigadier-general.  He  appears  to  have 
been  in  Ireland  from  1697  to  1701.  Lut- 
trell  mentions  his  committal  to  prison  for 
carrying  a  challenge  from  Lord  Kerry  to 
the  Irish  chancellor,  Methuen,  and  his  re- 
lease by  order  of  the  king  on  5  Jan.  1697-8 
(Relation  of  State  Affairs,  v.  326-8).  He  ' 
had  command  of  the  troops  sent  from  Ire- 
land to  Holland  in  November  1701,  and 
commanded  a  division  under  Marlborough  in  | 
1702-6,  and  in  the  attack  on  Schellenburg.  j 
At  the  battle  of  Blenheim  he  was  second  in 
command  of  the  first  line  under  Charles 
Churchill  (Marlborough  Desp.  i.  401,  407). 
He  became  a  major-general  in  1702,  and 
lieutenant-general  in  1704.  In  1705  he  was 
transferred  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  18th  royal  } 
Irish  foot  from  the  royal  Welsh  fusiliers,  and 
appears  to  have  been  sent  to  Ireland  on  a 
mission  relating  to  reinforcements  for  Marl- 
borough's  army.  Marlborough  refers  to  him 


r  Ingoldsby 

as  sick  at  Ghent  in  1706  (ib.),  in  which  year 
he  commanded  the  British  troops  at  the  siege 
of  Ath.  In  1707  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
comptrollers  of  army  clothing  (LTJTTKELL, 
vi.  270),  and  was  made  commander  of  the 
forces,  master  of  the  horse,  and  general  of 
artillery  in  Ireland,  posts  which  he  held  up 
to  his  death.  He  -sat  for  Limerick  in  the 
Irish  parliament  from  1703.  In  the  absence 
of  the  lord-lieutenant,  Ormonde,  Ingoldsby 
acted  as  one  of  the  lords  j  ustices.  In  a  letter 
dated  6  Oct.  1709  Marlborough  is  glad  'to 
learn  that  my  endeavours  to  do  you  justice 
have  succeeded  to  your  satisfaction '  (Marl- 
bqrough  Desp.  iv.  638).  Ingoldsby  died  in 
Dublin  on  11  (27  ?)  Jan.  1712,  and  was  buried 
in  Christ  Church.  He  appears  to  have  had 
a  son,  an  officer  in  the  royal  Welsh  fusiliers- 
when  commanded  by  Brigadier  Sabine  (ib. 
vol.  v.)  '  Swift  (Letters  to  Stella)  and  Lut- 
trell  cause  some  obscurity  by  occasionally 
styling  him  '  brigadier '  after  his  promotion, 
to  higher  rank.  In  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  he  is  indexed  as  '  Colonel '  Richard 
Ingoldsby  in  1706  (Addit.  MS.  23642,  f.  18). 
Ingoldsby  had  a  contemporary  namesake  in 
the  service,  a  Colonel  Richard  Ingoldsby ,  who 
was  made  major  and  captain  of  one  of  the 
independent  companies  of  foot  in  garrison  at 
New  York  10  Sept.  1690  (Home  Office  Mili- 
tary Entry  Book,  ii.  f.  161),  was  sometime 
lieutenant-governor  of  the  province  of  New 
York  (Cal.  State  Papers,  1697-1707),  and 
died  a  colonel  about  1720  (Treas.  Paperst 
ecxxxiii.  50). 

INQOLDSBY,  RICHARD  (d.  1759),  brigadier- 
general,  was  son  of  Thomas  Ingoldsby,  who 
was  high  sheriff  of  Buckinghamshire  in  172Q 
and  M.P.  for  Aylesbury  in  1727-34,  and 
died  in  1760.  His  mother  was  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  Hugh  Limbrey  of  Tangier  Park,  Hamp- 
shire. Sir  Richard  Ingoldsby  [q.  v.]  the  regi- 
cide was  his  great-grandfather,  and  the  elder 
Richard  Ingoldsby  was  a:  distant  cousin.  He 
was  appointed  ensign  1st  foot-guards  28  Aug.. 
1708,  became  lieutenant  and  captain  24  May 
1711,  and  captain  and  lieutenant-colonel 
11  Jan.  1715.  He  was  second  major  of  his. 
regiment  in  Flanders,  and  was  appointed  a. 
brigadier  of  foot  by  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
(MACLACHLAN,  pp.  65,  189-92).  The  night 
before  Fontenoy  (11  May  1745)  he  was  sta- 
tioned on  the  British  right,  with  the  12th 
(Duroure's)  and  1 3th  (Pulteney's)  regiments  of 
foot,  the  42nd  highlanders,  and  the  Hanoverian 
regiment  of  Zastrow.  They  were  ordered  to 
take  a  French  redoubt  or  masked  battery  called 
the  Fort  d'Eu,  a  vital  point ;  cavalry  support 
was  promised.  Ingoldsby  advanced  to  the 
attack,  but  met  with  such  a  warm  reception 
from  the  French  light  troops  in  the  adjacent  - 


Ingram 


12 


Ingram 


•wood  that  he  fell  back  and  sent  to  ask  for 
artillery.  Further  delays  and  blunders  fol- 
lowed; the  cavalry  never  came,  and  when 
Cumberland's  last  advance  was  made,  In- 
goldsby  was  wounded  and  Fort  d'Eu  remained 
untaken,  so  that  the  guards,  on  gaining  the 
crest  of  the  French  position,  were  exposed 
to  a  reverse  fire  from  it.  Ingoldsby  was 
afterwards  brought  before  a  court-martial  or 
council  of  war,  as  it  was  called,  at  Lessines, 
of  which  Lord  Dunmore,  commanding  the 
3rd  foot-guards,  was  president,  was  found 
guilty  of  not  having  obeyed  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland's orders,  and  was  sentenced  '  to  be 
suspended  from  pay  and  duty  during  his 
highness's  pleasure.'  The  duke  then  named 
three  months  to  allow  Ingoldsby  time  to 
dispose  of  his  company  and  retire,  which  he 
did.  The  king  refused  to  allow  him  to  dis- 
pose of  the  regimental  majority,  which  on 
20  Nov.  1745  was  given  to  Colonel  John 
Laforey.  A  letter  from  Ingoldsby  appealing 
piteously  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  is  in 
the  British  Museum  Addit.  MS.  32704,  f.  46. 
Ingoldsby  appears  to  have  retained  the  title 
of  brigadier-general  after  leaving  the  army. 
He  died  in  Lower  Grosvenor  Street,  Lon- 
don, 16  Dec.  1759,  and  was  buried  at  the 
family  seat,  Hartwell,  Buckinghamshire.  His 
widow,  named  in  the  burial  register  Catherine, 
died  28  Jan.  1789,  and  was  buried  in  the 
same  place.  Letters  from  this  lady,  signed 
'  C.  Jane  Ingoldsby,'  appealing  to  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle  on  behalf  of  her  husband,  and 
finally  asking  for  a  widow's  pension  of  50Z., 
are  in  Addit,  MSS.  32709  f.  265,  32717  f. 
313,  32902  f.  242,  at  the  British  Museum. 

[Home  Office  Military  Entry  Books,  vols.  ii- 
viii. ;  Marlborough  Despatches ;  Cannon's  Hist. 
Eec.  18th  Royal  Irish  Foot  and  23rd  Royal  Welsh 
Fusiliers ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Treasury,  under 
dates.  Collections  of  Ingoldsby  letters  are  noted 
among  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde's  and  Duke  of 
Marlborough's  papers  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
3rd  Rep.  426,  7th  Rep.  761  6,  8th  Rep.  pt.  i. 
32  a,  35  b,  37  a,  38  b,  40a.  Lipscombe's  Bucking- 
hamshire, ii.  1 69 ;  Hamilton's  Hist.  Grenadier 
Guards,  ii.  119  et  seq.,  and  Roll  of  Officers  in 
vol.  iii. ;  A.  N.  C.  Maclachlan's  Orders  of  Wil- 
liam, Duke  of  Cumberland,  London,  1876,  in 
which  Ingoldsby's  Christian  name  is  wrongly 

given  '  James  ; '  The  Case  of  Brigadier  I y, 

London,  1746.]  H.  M.  C. 

INGRAM,  SIB  ARTHUR  (d.  1642), 
courtier,  was  son  of  Hugh  Ingram,  a  native 
of  Thorp-on-the-Hill,  Yorkshire,  who  made 
a  fortune  as  a  linendraper  in  London,  by 
Anne,  daughter  of  Richard  Goldthorpe, 
haberdasher,  lord  mayor  of  and  M.P.  for 
York  (FosiEE,  Yorkshire  Pedigrees,  vol.  i.) 
fie  became  a  successful  merchant  in  Fen- 


church  Street,  London,  and  acquired  the 
manor  of  Temple  Newsam,  where  he  built 
a  splendid  mansion,  and  other  estates  in 
Yorkshire.  In  buying  estates  his  practice 
was  to  pay  half  the  purchase-money  down, 
then,  pretending  to  detect  some  flaw  in  the 
title,  he  would  compel  the  seller  to  have  re- 
course to  a  chancery  suit.  In  this  way  he 
ruined  many.  Ingram  was  fond  of  lavish 
expenditure ;  often  placed  his  purse  at  the 
service  of  the  king,  and  thus  rendered  him- 
self an  acceptable  person  at  court.  In  1604 
he  was  appointed  comptroller  of  the  customs 
of  the  port  of  London,  and  on  21  Oct.  1607 
the  office  was  conferred  on  him  for  life.  He 
was  chosen  M.P.  for  Stafford  on  1  Nov.  1609, 
for  Romney,  Kent,  in  1614,  for  Appleby, 
Westmoreland,  in  1620-1,  and  again  for  that 
borough,  Old  Sarum,  and  York  in  1623-4, 
when  he  elected  to  serve  for  York,  being  re- 
elected  in  1625,  1625-6,  and  1627-8.  In 
1640  a  Sir  Arthur  Ingram  (possibly  Ingram's 
eldest  son,  who  had  been  knighted  on  16  July 
1621)  was  returned  for  New  Windsor  and 
Callington,  Cornwall  (METCALFE,  Book  of 
Knights,  p.  178). 

Ingram  was  himself  knighted  on  9  July 
1613  (ib.  p.  164).  In  March  1612  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  coun- 
cil of  the  north,  and  about  the  same  time 
undertook  to  carry  on  the  royal  alum  works 
in  Yorkshire,  paying  the  king  an  annual 
sum  of  9,000/.  (cf.  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1623-5,  pp.  44,  336-7,  360).  The  specula- 
tion proved  a  loss.  When  occupied  with  the 
affairs  of  the  northern  council  he  lived  prin- 
cipally in  a  large  and  splendidly  furnished 
house  on  the  north  side  of  York  Minster. 
In  February  1614-15  he  was  sworn  cofferer 
of  the  king's  household,  but  was  removed 
from  the  office  in  April  following  at  the  in- 
stigation of  the  courtiers,  who  objected  to 
his  plebeian  birth.  He  was  high  sheriff  of 
Yorkshire  in  1620.  At  the  instance  of  Sir 
John  Bourchier,  who  pretended  to  have  dis- 
covered in  the  alum  accounts  a  deficiency  of 
50,000/.,  Ingram  was  arrested  and  brought 
up  to  London  in  October  1624  (Court  and 
Times  of  James  I,  ii.  484),  but  he  appears  to 
have  cleared  himself  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  king.  In  1640  he  built  the  hospital 
which  bears  his  name  in  Bootham,  York. 
Charles  I,  who  occupied  Ingram's  house  during 
his  long  sojourn  at  York  in  1642,  would  have 
made  him  a  peer  for  a  money  consideration 
had  he  dared  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1641- 
1643,  p.  41).  Ingram  must  have  died  at  York 
in  1642,  for  his  will  (registered  in  P.  C.  C.  107, 
Cambell)  was  proved  in  that  year.  He  married, 
first,  Susan,  daughter  of  Richard  Brown  of 
London ;  secondly,  Alice,  daughter  of  Mr. 


Ingram 


Ingram 


Ferrers,  citizen  of  London ;  and,  thirdly,  Mary, 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Grevile  of  Milcote, 
Warwickshire.  He  had  issue  by  each  mar- 
riage. 

[Cartwright's  Chapters  in  the  Hist,  of  York- 
shire ;  Court  and  Times  of  James  I ;  Davies's 
Walks  through  York ;  Earl  of  Strafford's  Let- 
ters (Knowler),  i.  6,  28,  29,  30;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1611-18  ;  Yorkshire  Archaeolog. 
and  Topogr.  Journal,  vols.  ii.  v.  vii.  viii.] 

G.  G. 

INGRAM,  DALE  (1710-1793),  surgeon, 
was  born  in  1710,  and,  after  apprenticeship 
and  study  in  the  country,  began  practice 
at  Reading,  Berkshire,  in  1733,  and  there, 
in  1743,  published  '  An  Essay  on  the  Gout.' 
Later  in  that  year  he  emigrated  to  Barbadoes, 
where  he  practised  till  1750,  when  he  re- 
turned to  England  and  set  up  as  a  surgeon 
and  man  midwife  on  Tower  Hill,  London. 
In  1751  he  published  '  Practical  Cases  and 
Observations  in  Surgery,'  his  most  important 
work.  It  contains  records  of  cases  observed 
in  England  and  the  West  Indies.  He  de- 
scribes one  successful  and  one  unsuccessful 
operation  in  cases  of  abdominal  wounds  pene- 
trating the  bowel.  He  washed  the  intestine 
with  hot  claret,  and  then  stitched  the  perito- 
neum to  the  edge  of  the  wound  and  the  ab- 
dominal wall.  The  procedure  is  one  of  the 
earliest  English  examples  of  a  method  of  sur- 
gery which  has  only  been  universally  adopted 
within  the  last  few  years.  In  1754  he  went 
to  live  in  Fenchurch  Street,  London,  and  in 
1755  published  '  An  Historical  Account  of 
the  several  Plagues  that  have  appeared  in 
the  World  since  the  year  1 346.'  It  is  a  mere 
compilation.  On  24  Jan.  1759  he  was  elected 
from  among  five  candidates  to  the  office  of 
surgeon  to  Christ's  Hospital,  and  thence- 
forward resided  there.  He  sometimes  visited 
Epsom,  and  in  1767  published  '  An  Enquiry 
as  to  the  Origin  of  Magnesia  Alba,  the 
principal  saline  ingredient  of  the  Epsom 
springs.  A  controversy  had  arisen  as  to  the 
cause  of  death  of  a  potman  who  had  received 
a  blow  on  the  head  in  an  election  riot  at 
Brentford  in  1769,  and  he  published  a  lengthy 
pamphlet  entitled '  The  Blow,  or  Inquiry  into 
the  Cause  of  Mr.  Clarke's  Death  at  Brent- 
ford,' which  demonstrates  that  blood-poison- 
ing arising  from  an  ill-dressed  scalp  wound 
was  the  true  cause  of  death.  In  1777  he 
published  '  A  Strict  and  Impartial  Inquiry 
into  the  Cause  of  Death  of  the  late  William 
Scawen,'  an  endeavour  to  prove  that  poison 
had  not  been  administered.  In  1790  it  was 
stated  that  he  was  too  old  for  his  work  at 
Christ's  Hospital,  and  as  he  would  not  resign 
he  was  superseded  in  1791.  He  died  at  Epsom 
on  5  April  1793. 


[Works  ;  original  journals  of  Court  of  Go- 
vernors of  Christ's  Hospital,  examined  by  per- 
mission of  the  treasurer ;  original  lists  of  sur- 
geons in  London  at  Koyal  College  of  Surgeons  ; 
Index  Catalogue  of  Library  of  Surgeon-General's 
Office,  Washington,  U.S.A. ;  original  parish  regis- 
ters of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Less,  St.  Sepulchre- 
extra-Newgate  and  Christ  Church,  Newgate 
Street ;  Gent.  Mag.  1 793,  pt.  i.  p.  380.]  N.  M. 

INGRAM,  HERBERT  (1811-1860),  pro- 
prietor of  the '  Illustrated  London  News,' was 
born  at  Boston,  Lincolnshire,  on27  May  1811, 
and  was  educated  at  the  Boston  free  school. 
At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  was  apprenticed  to 
Joseph  Clarke,  printer,  Market  Place,  Boston. 
From  1832  to  1834  he  worked  as  a  journey- 
man printer  in  London,  and  about  1834  settled! 
at  Nottingham  as  a  printer,  bookseller,  and1 
newsagent,  in  partnership  with  his  brother- 
in-law,  Nathaniel  Cooke.  In  company  with 
his  partner  he  soon  afterwards  purchased  from 
T.  Roberts,  a  druggist  at  Manchester,  a  re- 
ceipt for  an  aperient  pill,  and  employed  a 
schoolmaster  to  write  its  history.  Ingram 
claimed  to  have  received  from  a  descendant 
of  Thomas  Parr,  known  as  Old  Parr,  who  was 
said  to  have  lived  to  the  age  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty-two,  the  secret  method  of  preparing 
a  vegetable  pill  to  which  Parr's  length  of  life- 
was  attributed  {Medical  Circular,  23  Feb. 
1853,  pp.  146-7,  2  March,  pp.  167-8).  Mainly 
in  order  to  advertise  the  pill  its  proprietors 
removed  to  London  in  1842. 

Meanwhile  Ingram  had  projected  an  illus- 
trated newspaper.  He  had  long  noticed  how 
the  demand  for  the  'Weekly  Chronicle'  in- 
creased on  the  rare  occasions  when  it  con- 
tained woodcuts,  and  on  14  May  1842  he  and 
his  partner  produced  the  first  number  of  the 
'Illustrated  London  News.'  Their  original 
design  was  to  make  it  an  illustrated  weekly 
record  of  crime,  but  Henry  Vizetelly,  who 
was  employed  on  the  paper,  persuaded  Ingram 
to  give  it  a  more  general  character.  The- 
Bow  Street  police  reports  were,  however,  il- 
lustrated by  Crowquill.  The  first  number  of 
the  paper,  published  at  sixpence,  contains 
sixteen  printed  pages  and  thirty-two  wood- 
cuts, and  twenty-six  thousand  copies  were 
circulated.  The  best  artists  and  writers  of 
the  day  were  employed.  Frederick  William- 
Naylor  Bayley,  known  as  Alphabet  Bayley, 
or  Omnibus  Bayley,  was  the  editor,  and  John 
Timbs  was  the  working  editor.  The  news- 
paper steadily  advanced  in  public  favour,  and" 
soon  had  a  circulation  of  sixty-six  thousand 
copies.  The  Great  Exhibition  of  1851  gave- 
it  a  further  impetus,  and  in  1852  a  quarter  of 
a  million  copies  of  the  shilling  number  illus- 
trating the  funeral  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
are  said  to  have  been  sold.  At  Christmas 


Ingram 

1855  the  first  number  containing  coloured 
prints  was  brought  out.  High  prices  were 
charged  for  advertisements,  and  the  average 
profit  on  the  paper  became  12,000/.  a  year. 
The  success  of  the  enterprise  caused  Andrew 
Spottiswoode,  the  queen's  printer,  to  start  a 
rival  paper,  the  '  Pictorial  Times,'  inwhich  he 
lost  20,000/.,  and  then  sold  it  to  Ingram,  who 
afterwards  merged  it  in  a  venture  of  his  own, 
the  '  Lady's  Newspaper.'  Another  rival  was 
the  'Illustrated  Times,'  commenced  by  Henry 
Vizetelly  on  9  June  1855,  which  also  came 
into  Ingram's  hands,  and  in  1861  was  incorpo- 
rated with  the  'Penny  Illustrated  Paper.' 
On  8  Oct.  1857he  purchased  from  George  Stiff 
the  copyright  and  plant  of  the  '  London 
Journal,'  a  weekly  illustrated  periodical  of 
tales  and  romances,  for  24,0007.  (Ingram  v. 
Stiff,  1  Oct.  1859,  in  The  Jurist  Reports,  1860, 
v.  pt.  i.  pp.  947-8).  Elated  by  the  success  of 
the  '  Illustrated  London  News,'  Ingram,  on 
1  Feb.  1848,  started  the 'London  Telegraph,' 
in  which  he  proposed  to  give  daily  for  three- 
pence as  much  news  as  the  other  journals 
supplied  for  fivepence.  The  paper  was  pub- 
lished at  noon,  so  as  to  furnish  later  intelli- 
gence than  the  morning  papers.  It  com- 
menced with  a  novel, '  The  Pottleton  Legacy,' 
ty  Albert  Smith,  but  the  speculation  was  un- 
profitable, and  the  last  number  appeared  on 
9  July  1848. 

Ingram  and  Cooke,  besides  publishing 
newspapers,  brought  out  many  books,  chiefly 
illustrated  works.  In  1848  the  partnership 
was  dissolved,  and  the  book-publishing  branch 
of  the  business  was  taken  over  by  Cooke. 
From  7  March  1856  till  his  death  Ingram  was 
M.P.  for  Boston.  In  an  evil  hour  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  John  Sadleir  [q.  v.],  M.P. 
for  Sligo,  a  junior  lord  of  the  treasury,  and 
lie  innocently  allowed  Sadleir  to  use  his  name 
in  connection  with  fraudulent  companies 
started  by  Sadleir  and  his  brother  James, 
chiefly  in  Ireland.  After  the  suicide  of  Sadleir 
on  16  Feb.  1856,  documents  were  found  among 
his  papers  which  enabled  Vincent  Scully, 
formerly  member  for  Sligo,  to  bring  against 
Ingram  an  action  for  recovery  of  some  losses 
incurred  by  him  owing  to  Sadleir's  frauds 
\Law  Mag.  and  Law  Review,  February  1862, 
pp.  279-81).  The  verdict  went  against  In- 
gram, but  the  judge  and  jury  agreed  that  his 
honour  was  unsullied.  He  left  England  with 
liis  eldest  son  in  1859,  partly  for  his  health, 
and  partly  to  provide  illustrations  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales's  tour  in  America.  In  1860 
he  visited  the  chief  cities  of  Canada.  On 

7  Sept.  he  took  passage  at  Chicago  on  board 
the  steamer  Lady  Elgin  for  an  excursion 
through  Lake  Michigan  to  Lake  Superior.  On 

8  Sept.  the  ship  was  sunk  in  a  collision  with 


4  Ingram 

another  vessel,  and  he  and  his  son,  with  almost 
all  the  passengers  and  crew,  were  drowned. 
Ingram's  body  was  found,  and  buried  in  Bos- 
ton cemetery,  Lincolnshire,  on  5  Oct.  A 
statue  was  erected  to  Ingram's  memory  at 
Boston  in  1862.  He  married,  on  4  July  1843, 
Anne  Little  of  Eye,  Northamptonshire. 

His  youngest  son,  WALTER  IXGRAM  (1855- 
1888),  became  an  officer  of  the  Middlesex 
yeomanry,  and  studied  military  tactics  with 
great  success.  At  the  outset  of  Lord  Wolse- 
ley's  expedition  to  Khartoum  in  1884,  In- 
gram ascended  the  Nile  in  his  steam  launch, 
joined  the  brigade  of  Sir  Herbert  Stewart  in  its 
march  across  the  desert,  was  attached  to  Lord 
Charles  Beresford's  naval  corps,  and  took  part 
in  the  battles  of  Abu  Klea  and  Metammeh, 
after  which  he  accompanied  Sir  Charles  Wil- 
son and  Lord  Charles  Beresford  up  the  Nile 
to  within  sight  of  Khartoum.  His  services 
were  mentioned  in  a  despatch,  and  he  was  re- 
warded with  a  medal  (SiR  C.  WILSON,  From 
Korti  to  Khartoum,  1886,  p.  120;  Times, 
11  April  1888,  p.  5).  He  was  killed  by  an 
elephant  while  on  a  hunting  expedition  near 
Berbera,  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa,  on  6  April 
1888. 

[Mackay's  Forty  Years'  Recollections,  1877, 
ii.  64-7-5 ;  Jackson's  Pictorial  Press,  1885,  pp. 
284-311,  with  portrait;  Hatton's  Journalistic 
London,  1882,  pp.  24,  221-39,  with  portrait; 
Bourne's  English  Newspaper  Press,  1887,  ii.  119- 
124,  226-7,  235,  251,  294-8 ;  Grant's  News- 
paper Press,  1872,  iii.  129-32  ;  Andrews's 
British  Journalism,  1859,  ii.  213,  255-6,  320, 
336,338,  340;  Bookseller,  26  Sept.  1860,  p.  558; 
Gent.  Mag.  November  1860,  pp.  554-6 ;  Annual 
Register,  1860,  pp.  154-6;  Times,  24  Sept.  1860, 
p.  7,  27  Sept.  p.  1 0 ;  Illustrated  London  News, 
29  Sept.  I860,  p.  285,  6  Oct.  pp.  306-7,  with 
portrait,  26  Sept.  1863,  pp.  306, 309,  with  view  of 
statue ;  Boston  Gazette,  29 Sept. and 6  Oct.  I860.] 

G.  C.  B. 

INGRAM,  JAMES  (1774-1850),  Anglo- 
Saxon  scholar  and  president  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  son  of  John  Ingram,  was  born 
21  Dec.  1774,  at  Codford  St.  Mary,  near  Salis- 
bury, where  his  family  had  possessed  property 
for  several  generations.  He  was  sent  to  War- 
minster  School  in  1785,  and  entered  as  a  com- 
moner at  Winchester  in  1790.  On  1  Feb. 
1793  he  was  admitted  a  commoner  at  Trinity 
College,  Oxford,  and  was  elected  scholar  of 
the  college  16  June  1794.  He  graduated  B.A. 
in  1796,  M.A.  in  1800,  and  B.D.  in  1808 ;  was 
for  a  time  an  assistant  master  at  Winchester ; 
became  fellow  of  Trinity  College  6  June  1803, 
and  acted  astutorthere.  Froml803  to  1808 he 
was  Rawlinsonian  professor  of  Anglo-Saxon. 
On  the  establishment  of  the  examination  for 
undergraduates  called '  Responsions,'  in  1809, 


Ingram 


Ingram 


Ingram  acted  as  one  of  the  '  masters  of  the 
schools.'  From  1815  to  1818  he  filled  the  office 
of  keeper  of  the  archives,  and  from  1816  to 
1824  was  rector  of  Rotherfield  Grays,  a  Trinity 
College  living,  near  Henley-on-Thames.  On 
24  June  1824  he  was  elected  president  of  his 
college,  and  proceeded  D.D.  Ingram  was  too 
deeply  absorbed  in  antiquarian  research  to 
take  much  part  in  the  management  of  the 
college  or  in  the  affairs  of  the  university.  At 
Garsington,  near  Oxford,  of  which  Ingram  was 
rector  in  virtue  of  his  presidency,  he  super- 
intended and  largely  helped  to  pay  for  the 
erection  of  a  new  school,  of  which  he  sent 
an  account  to  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,' 
1841,  vol.  i.  He  died  4  Sept,  1850,  and  was 
buried  at  Garsington,  where  there  is  a  brass 
plate  to  his  memory  inserted  in  an  old  stone 
slab.  He  was  married,  had  no  family,  and 
survived  his  wife.  By  his  will  he  left  the 
greater  part  of  his  books,  papers,  drawings, 
&c.,  to  Trinity  College,  some  pictures  to  the 
university  galleries,  and  some  coins  to  the 
Bodleian  Library.  There  are  two  portraits 
of  him  in  the  president's  lodgings  at  Trinity. 
Ingram  was  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  and  held  a  high  rank  among 
archaeologists.  As  an  Anglo-Saxon  scholar 
he  was  perhaps  the  very  best  of  his  genera- 
tion, and  the  most  distinguished  of  John 
Mitchell  Kemble's  predecessors.  In  1807  he 
published  his  inaugural  lecture  (as  professor 
of  Anglo-Saxon)  on  the  utility  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  literature,  to  which  is  added  the  geo- 
graphy of  Europe  by  King  Alfred  (Oxford, 
4to).  His  edition  of  the  '  Saxon  Chronicle,' 
London,  1823,  4to,  was  a  great  advance  on 
Gibson's  edition  (Oxford,  1692,  4to),  for 
Ingram  had  thoroughly  explored  the  Cot- 
tonian  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum.  His 
edition  of  Quintilian  (Oxford,  1809,  8vo)  is 
correct  and  useful.  The  work  by  which 
Ingram  is  best  known  is  his  admirable  '  Me- 
morials of  Oxford,'  with  a  hundred  plates 
"by  Le  Keux,  3  vols.  8vo,  Oxford,  1832-7 
(reissued  1847,  2  vols.)  Among  his  other 
publications  are :  'The  Church  in  the  Middle 
Centuries,  an  attempt  to  ascertain  the  Age 
and  Writer  of  the  celebrated  "  Codex  Boer- 
nerianus"'  (anon.),  8vo,  Oxford,  1842;  '  Me- 
morials of  the  Parish  of  Codford  St.  Mary,' 
8vo,  Oxford,  1844 ;  and  the  descriptions  of 
Oxford  and  Winchester  cathedrals  in  Brit- 
ton's  '  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales.' 

[Annual  Eegister,  1850 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1850, 
p.  553;  Illustrated  London  News,  14  Sept.  1850  ; 
Oxford  Calendar ;  personal  knowledge  and  recol- 
lections ;  communication  from  Professor  Earle  of 
Oxford.  Ingram  is  mentioned  in  Pycroft's  Ox- 
ford Memories,  and  in  G.  V.  Cox's  Eecollec- 
tions  of  Oxford,  p.  158.]  W.  A.  G. 


INGRAM,  JOHN  (1721-1771?),  en- 
graver, born  in  London  in  1721,  first  prac- 
tised engraving  there.  He  subsequently 
went  to  Paris,  and  settled  there  for  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life.  He  both  etched  and 
engraved  in  line-manner.  He  engraved  a 
number  of  plates  after  Francois  Boucher, 
some  after  C.  N.  Cochin,  and  a  set  of  emble- 
matical figures  of  the  sciences  in  conjunction 
with  Cochin  and  Tardieu.  He  was  employed 
in  engraving  small  plates  for  book  illustra- 
tion, and  more  especially  on  plates  for  the 
'  Transactions '  of  the  Academic  des  Sciences. 
He  was  an  engraver  of  great  merit. 

[Nagler's  Kiinstler-Lexikon ;  Beraldi  et  Por- 
talis's  Graveurs  du  XVIIP  Siecle ;  Dodd's  ma- 
nuscript Hist,  of  English  Engravers  (Brit.  Mus. 
Addit.  MS.  33402).]  L.  C. 

INGRAM,  ROBERT,  D.D.  (1727-1804), 
divine,  born  at  Beverley,  Yorkshire,  on 
9  March  1726-7,  was  descended  from  the 
family  of  Henry  Ingram  (1616-1666),  vis- 
count Irwine  in  the  Scottish  peerage.  His 
father  had  retired  from  business  in  London, 
and  settled  at  Beverley  soon  after  his  mar- 
riage with  Theodosia,  younger  daughter  of 
Joseph  Gascoigne,  sometime  revenue  collector 
at  Minorca.  He  was  educated  at  Beverley 
school  under  John  Clarke  (1706-1761)  [q.  v.], 
and  in  1745  was  admitted  to  Corpus  Christ! 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A. 
in  1749  and  M.A.  in  1753.  In  1758  he 
became  perpetual  curate  of  Bredhurst,  Kent, 
and  in  the  following  year  Dr.  Green,  bishop 
of  Lincoln,  presented  him  to  the  small  vicar- 
age of  Orston,  Nottinghamshire.  In  1760 
he  obtained  the  vicarage  of  Wormingford, 
Essex,  where  he  resided  till  within  a  year  of 
his  death.  He  also  became,  through  the 
influence  of  his  wife's  family  with  Dr.  Terrick, 
bishop  of  London,  vicar  of  Boxted,  Essex. 
He  died  in  his  son's  house  at  Seagrave,  near 
Loughborough,  Leicestershire,  on  3  Aug. 
1804.  He  married  in  1759  Catherine,  eldest 
daughter  of  Richard  Acklom,  esq.,  of  Weir- 
eton,  Nottinghamshire,  and  by  her  left  two 
sons,  Robert  Acklom  Ingram,  B.D.  [q.  v.], 
and  Rowland  Ingram,  who  succeeded  Paley 
as  head-master  of  Giggleswick  school. 

His  works  are :  1.  '  An  Exposition  of 
Isaiah's  Vision,  chap.  vi. ;  wherein  is  pointed 
out  a  strong  similitude  betwixt  what  is  said 
in  it  and  the  infliction  of  punishment  on  the 
Papists,  by  the  witnesses,  Rev.  xi.  6,'  Lon- 
don, 1784,  8vo.  2.  '  A  View  of  the  great 
Events  of  the  Seventh  Plague,  or  Period, 
when  the  Mystery  of  God  shall  be  finish'd,' 
Colchester,  1785,  8vo.  3.  '  Accounts  of  the 
Ten  Tribes  of  Israel  being  in  America,  origi- 
nally published  by  Manasseh  ben  Israel,  with 


Ingram 


16 


Ingulf 


Observations  thereon,'  London,  1792,  8vo.  [ 
4.  '  A  complete  and  uniform  Explanation  of 
the  Prophecy  of  the  Seven  Vials  of  Wrath, 
or  the  Seven  last  Plagues,  contained  in  the 
Revelations  of  St.  John,  chapters  xv.  xvi. 
To  which  is  added  a  short  Explanation  of 
chapter  xiv. ;  with  other  Revelation  Pro- 
phecy interspersed  and  illustrated,'  1804. 

[Gent.  Mag.  Iv.  732,  Ixii.  548,  Ixxiv.  343,  882; 
Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.;  Cantabrigienses  Graduati, 
1787,  p.  217  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Reuss's  Reg. 
of  Authors,  p.  215 ;  Bodleian  Cat. ;  Masters's 
Corpus  Christi  Coll.  List  of  Members,  p.  28.] 

T.  C. 

INGRAM,  ROBERT  ACKLOM  (1763- 
1809),  political  economist,  eldest  son  of 
Robert  Ingram  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  1763,  and 
educated  first  in  Dr.  Grimwood's  school  at 
Dedham,  and  afterwards  at  Queens'  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.  A.  as  senior 
wrangler  in  1784.  He  became  fellow  and  tutor 
of  his  college,  commenced  M.A.  in  1787,  was 
moderatorin  1790,  and  proceeded  B.D.inl796. 
On  taking  orders  he  was  appointed  curate  of  i 
Boxted,  Essex,  and  in  1802  he  was  presented  | 
by  the  master  and  fellows  of  Queens'  College 
to  the  rectory  of  Seagrave,  Leicestershire, 
where  he  died  on  5  Feb.  1809. 

His  principal  works  are:  1. '  The  Necessity 
of  introducing  Divinity  into  the  regular 
Course  of  Academical  Studies  considered,' 
Colchester,  1792,  8vo.  2. '  An  Enquiry  into 
the  present  Condition  of  the  Lower  Classes, 
and  the  means  of  improving  it ;  including 
some  Remarks  on  Mr.  Pitt's  Bill  for  the 
better  Support  and  Maintenance  of  the  Poor : 
in  the  course  of  which  the  policy  of  the  Corn 
Laws  is  examined,  and  various  other  im- 
portant branches  of  Political  Economy  are 
illustrated,'  London,  1797,  8vo.  3.  'A  Syl- 
labus or  Abstract  of  a  System  of  Political 
Philosophy ;  to  which  is  prefixed  a  Disserta- 
tion recommending  that  the  Study  of  Political 
Economy  be  encouraged  in  our  Universities, 
and  that  a  Course  of  Lectures  be  delivered 
on  that  subject,'  London,  1800, 8vo.  4.  '  An 
Essay  on  the  importance  of  Schools  of  In- 
dustry and  Religious  Instruction ;  in  which 
the  necessity  of  Promoting  the  good  Educa- 
tion of  poor  Girls  is  particularly  considered,' 
London,  1801,  8vo.  5.  'The  Causes  of  the 
Increase  of  Methodism  and  Dissension,  and 
of  the  Popularity  of  what  is  called  Evan- 
gelical Preaching,  and  the  means  of  obviat- 
ing them,  considered  in  a  Sermon  [on  Rom. 
xiv.  17, 19].  To  which  is  added  a  Postscript 
...  on  Mr.  Whitbread's  Bill  ...  for  en- 
couraging of  Industry  among  the  Labouring 
Classes,'  London,  1807,  8vo.  6.  'Disquisi- 
tions on  Population,  in  which  the  Principles 
of  the  Essay  on  Population,  by  T.  R.  Malthus, 


are  examined  and  refuted,'  London,  1808, 
8vo. 

[Lit.  Memoirs  of  Living  Authors,  1798,  i. 
318;  Reuss's  Reg.  of  Authors,  Suppl.  i.  546; 
Gent.  Mag.  Ixxix.  189,  275;  Cooper's  Memorials 
of  Cambridge,  i.  315 ;  Graduati  Cantabr. ;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit.]  T.  C. 

INGULF  (d.  1109),  abbot  of  Crowland  or 
Croyland  in  Lincolnshire,  an  Englishman, 
was  secretary  of  William  the  Conqueror, 
and  after  having  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Jeru- 
salem entered  the  monastery  of  St.  Wan- 
drille  in  Normandy,  where  Gerbert,  a  man  of 
much  learning,  was  then  abbot.  He  became 
prior,  and  when  Ulfcytel,  abbot  of  Crowland, 
was  deposed,  was  in  1086  appointed  by  the 
Conqueror  to  his  office.  He  interceded  suc- 
cessfully for  his  predecessor,  who  was  released 
from  confinement  at  Glastonbury,  and  allowed 
to  return  to  his  old  home,  the  monastery  of 
Peterborough.  Though  much  afflicted  with 
gout,  Ingulf  was  full  of  energy,  and  rebuilt 
part  of  his  abbey  church  and  other  buildings 
which  had  been  destroyed  by  fire.  In  1092 
he  translated  the  body  of  Earl  Waltheof 

Ej.  v.],  beheaded  in  1076,  from  the  chapter- 
ouse  to  a  place  near  the  high  altar  of  the 
church.  He  died  on  16  Nov.  1109.  He  was 
one  of  the  few  Englishmen  appointed  to  high 
office  in  the  Conqueror's  reign  (FBEEMAN, 
Norman  Conquest,  iv.  600). 

Some  fabulous  notices  of  Ingulfs  life  are 
given  in  the  forged  '  History '  which  bears 
his  name ;  his  known  relations  with  Gerbert, 
however,  probably  justify  partial  acceptance 
of  the  account  of  his  learning  contained  in  the 
forgery.  The  assertion  that  he  wrote  a  life 
of  St.  Guthlac  is  founded  only  on  a  passage 
in  the  '  History,'  and  is  not  worthy  of  belief. 
The  '  History '  has  been  printed  by  Savile  in 
his  '  Scriptores  post  Bedam,'  pp.  850-914, 
London,  1596,  fol. ;  reprinted,  Frankfort, 
1601 ;  byFulman,  with  a  continuation  falsely 
attributed  to  Peter  of  Blois  and  other  con- 
tinuations, in  his  '  Quinque  Scriptores,'  pp. 
1  sqq.,  Oxford,  1684,  fol.,  a  volume  usually 
reckoned  as  the  first  of  Gale's  '  Scriptores ; ' 
separately  by  Mr.  Birch  in  the  '  Chronicle  of 
Croyland  Abbey  by  Ingulph  '  (Lat.),  1883 ; 
and  in  part  in  the  '  Recueil  des  Historiens,r 
xi.  153-7 ;  it  has  been  translated  by  Riley 
in  Bonn's  '  Historical  Library,'  1854.  Five 
manuscripts  of  it  are  known  to  have  existed, 
of  which  only  one  is  supposed  to  be  extant 
(Brit.  Mus.  Arundel  MS.  No.  178,  54  pages 
fol.,  written  in  a  hand  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury ;  printed  by  Mr.  Birch).  Selden,  in  his 
edition  of '  Eadmer '  (1623),  speaks  of  a  ma- 
nuscript then  kept  at  Crowland,  and  held  to- 
be  Ingulfs  autograph.  He  could  not  see  it ; 


Ingulf 


Ingworth 


Spelman,  however,  saw  and  used  it  for  his 
*  Concilia,'  i.  623  (1639).  Selden  used  another 
manuscript  for  the  so-called  laws  of  William 
the  Conqueror,  given  in  his  notes  on  '  Ead- 
mer.'  This  manuscript  is  noticed  by  Camden 
in  the  dedicatory  epistle  to  his  reprint  oi 
Asser  in  his  '  Anglica,'  &c.  (1602)  ;  it  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  burnt  in  the  fire  which 
destroyed  part  of  the  Cotton  Library  in  1731. 
A  third  manuscript  was  used  by  Fulman ;  it 
belonged  to  Sir  John  Marsham,  and  was  said 
to  have  been  carried  off  by  Obadiah  Walker 
(seeMonumentaHistorica£ritannica,p.l.ln.) 
A  fourth,  imperfect,  was  used  by  Savile  who 
gives  no  account  of  it. 

From  the  foundation  of  the  abbey  to  the 
thirty-fourth  year  of  Edgar  the  writer  pro- 
fesses to  base  his  work  on  a  chronicle  of  the 
house  compiled  under  Abbot  Turketul  by  a 
brother  named  Sweetman.  The  early  part 
consists  mainly  of  charters  of  donation  con- 
nected by  a  slender  thread  of  narrative.  From 
the  accession  of  Edward  the  Confessor  the 
narrative  becomes  more  prominent.  The  book 
contains  a  great  many  curious  and  evidently 
untrue  stories.  In  Fulman's  time  the  charters 
were  used  as  evidence  of  title,  and  Dr.  Caius, 
in  his  book  on  Cambridge  (1568),  and  after 
him  Spelman, Dugdale,  Selden,  and  others,  ac- 
cepted the '  History '  as  authoritative.  Whar- 
ton,  however,  in  his '  Historia  de  Episcopis  et 
Decanis  Londinensibus'  (1695),  pp.  19, 24-6, 
pointed  out  that  some  of  the  charters  were 
forgeries,  and  he  was  followed  by  Wanley, 
and  more  at  length  by  Hickes  in  his '  Thesau- 
rus '  and  his  '  Dissertatio  Epistolaris.'  From 
that  time  the  charters  were  rejected ;  but 
at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  Richard 
Gough  [q.  v.]  maintained  that  the  '  History ' 
was  by  Ingulf,  who,  however,  himself  forged 
the  charters.  Gibbon  noted  the  anachronism 
in  the  statement  regarding  the  study  of  Aris- 
totle at  Oxford.  In  1826  Sir  Francis  Palgrave, 
in  an  article  in  the  '  Quarterly  Review,'  ex- 
posed some  of  the  points  which  mark  the  book 
as  a  forgery,  and  in  1862  this  was  done  more 
thoroughly  by  Riley  in  the  '  Archaeological 
Journal.'  Among  these  points  may  be  noticed 
the  assertions  that  the  abbey  in  Edred's  days 
bore  the  French  appellation  of  '  curteyse  ; ' 
that  Turketul,  who  is  said  to  have  been  born 
in  907,  is  also  said  to  have  advised  the  con- 
secration of  bishops  in  905 ;  that  Ingulf,  the 
supposed  author,  was  educated  at  Oxford, 
and  read  Aristotle  there ;  that  on  visiting 
Constantinople  he  saluted  the  emperor  Alexis 
(Alexius),  who  began  to  reign  in  1081,  and 
was  received  by  the  patriarch  Sophronius, 
who  died  in  1059,  that  he  was  appointed 
abbot  in  1075,  and  that  there  was  a  '  vicar ' 
of  a  place  called  Wedlongburc  in  1091.  The 

VOL.   XXIX. 


spelling  of  place  names  belongs  rather  to  the 
fourteenth  than  to  the  eleventh  century,  and 
many  words  and  phrases  occur  which  were 
certainly  not  in  use  in  Ingulfs  time.  The 
motive  of  the  forgery  appears  to  have  been 
the  desire  to  defend  the  property  of  the  abbey 
against  the  claims  of  the  Spalding  people. 
From  the  fifteenth-century  continuation, 
which  seems  to  be  a  bona  fide  work,  Riley 
shows  that  it  is  probable  that  the  forgery  of 
the  charters  began  about  1393.  He  further, 
with  great  ingenuity,  assigns  the  compilation 
of  the  book  to  1413-15,  and  regards  it  as  the 
work  of  the  prior  Richard,  then  engaged,  the 
abbot  being  blind,  in  a  lawsuit  with  the  people 
of  Spalding  and  Multon  on  behalf  of  the  abbey ; 
the  counsel  for  the  abbey,  Serjeant  Ludyng- 
ton,  afterwards  justice  of  the  common  pleas, 
must,  in  Riley's  opinion,  have  been  cognisant 
of  the  affair.  One  of  the  absurdities  of  the 
book  is  the  story  of  the  five  sempectae  or  senior 
members  of  the  house,  who,  in  order  to  ac- 
count for  the  preservation  of  the  traditions 
of  the  convent,  are  made  to  live  to  immense 
ages,  one  to  168,  another  to  142  years,  and 
one  of  them,  a  fabulous  Aio,  to  about  125 
years.  In  spite  of  the  work  of  Palgrave, 
Riley,  and  others,  and  of  the  general  con- 
sensus of  scholars,  H.  S.  English,  in  his 
'  Crowland  and  Burgh  '  (1871,  3  vols.),  be- 
lieves that  the  '  History '  is  a  mutilated  and 
altered  edition  of  a  genuine  work  written  by 
Ingulf  (i.  22)  ;  and  Mr.  Birch,  in  his  '  Chro- 
nicle of  Croyland  Abbey '  (1883),  argues  that 
the  charters  are  a  reconstruction  of  original 
documents,  and  that  the  book,  as  a  whole, 
is  not  a  wanton  forgery.  Neither  of  them 
accurately  defines  his  position  or  supports  it 
with  adequate  arguments. 

[The  only  authority  for  the  Life  of  Ingulf  is 
the  account  given  by  Orderic,  pp.  542,  543  ;  see 
also  Freeman's  Norman  Conquest,  iv.  600-2, 
690.  For  the  character  of  the  Crowland  History 
see  Quarterly  Beview  (1826),  xxxiv.  289  sqq. ; 
Archseol.  Journal  (1862),  xix.  32-49,  113-33; 
Hardy's  Materials,  i.  ii.  816,  ii.  58-64  (Eolls 
Series);  Mon.  Hist.  Brit.  pp.  11,18,19;  Wright's 
Biog.  Brit.  Lit.  ii.  28-33 ;  and  other  works 
quoted  in  text.]  W.  H. 

INGWORTH,  RICHARD  OP  (fl.  1224), 
Franciscan,  was,  according  to  Thomas  Ec- 
cleston  [q.  v.],the  first  Minorite  who  preached 
to  the  peoples  north  of  the  Alps.  He  was 
among  the  friars  who  came  to  England  with 
Agnellus  in  1224,  and  was  then  a  priest  and 
advanced  in  years.  W7ith  three  other  friars  he 
established  the  first  house  of  Franciscans  in 
London ;  he  then  proceeded  to  Oxford,  hired 
ahouseinSt.Ebbe's,  and  thus  founded  the  ori- 
ginal convent  in  the  university  town ;  he  also 
founded  the  friary  at  Northampton.  After- 


Inman 


18 


Inman 


wards  he  became  custodian  of  Cambridge, 
•which  was  specially  noted  for  its  poverty 
under  his  rule.  In  1230,  when  Agnellus  at- 
tended the  general  chapter  at  Assisi,  Richard 
acted  as  vicar  of  the  English  province.  Soon 
after  this  he  was  appointed  by  the  general, 
John  Parens,  provincial  minister  of  Ireland. 
He  was  released  from  the  office  by  Albert  of 
Pisa  in  1239,  and  set  out  as  a  missionary  to 
the  Holy  Land,  where  he  died.  In  the  manu- 
scripts of  Eccleston  his  name  is  usually 
written  '  Ingewrthe  '  or  '  Indewurde.'  Le- 
land  and  his  followers  call  him  'Kinges- 
thorp.'  The  only  authority  for  this  form  is 
a  late  marginal  note  in  the  Phillipps  MS. 
of  Eccleston,  from  which  Leland  made  his 
extracts  (see  English  Hist.  Rev.  for  October 
1890). 

[Mon.  Franciscana,  vol.  i.  ed.  Brewer  (Rolls 
Ser.)]  A.  G.  L. 

INMAN,  GEORGE  ELLIS  (1814-1840), 
song-writer,  born  in  1814,  and  well  educated, 
was  for  some  time  clerk  in  the  office  of  a  firm 
of  wine  merchants  in  Crutched  Friars,  Lon- 
don. He  obtained  some  reputation  as  a  song- 
writer,fellavictimto  opium-taking,  and  com- 
mitted suicide  on  26  Sept.  1840  in  St.  James's 
Park. 

Two  compositions  of  his,  'The  Days  of 
Yore'  and  'St.  George's  Flag  of  England,' 
gained  prizes  of  ten  and  fifteen  guineas  re- 
spectively from  the  Melodists'  Club  in  1838 
and  1840.  Other  songs  of  his  were  '  Sweet 
Mary  mine,'  which  enjoyed  a  concert  season's 
popularity;  'My  Native  Hills,'  set  to  music 
by  Sir  Henry  Bishop ;  and  '  Wake,  wake,  my 
Love,'  set  to  music  by  Raffaelle  Angelo 
WalKs.  He  wrote  the  libretto  for  Wallis's 
opera, '  The  Arcadians.'  He  also  contributed 
to  various  magazines.  In  the  '  Bentley  Bal- 
lads,' edited  by  Dr.  Doran  (new  edition,  1 861 ), 
are  included  two  vigorous  poems  of  his,  '  Old 
Morgan  at  Panama'  (p.  17)  and  'Haroun 
Alraschid'  (p.  80).  In  'La  Belle  Assem- 
blee '  for  September  1844  appeared  posthu- 
mously a  piece  by  him,  '  Le  premier  Grena- 
dier des  Armees  de  la  Republique.'  He  is 
said  to  have  published  a  small  volume  of 
poems  (Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  v.  326). 

[Globe  newspaper,  28  Sept.  1840,  p.  4,  and 
30  Sept.  p.  4;  Gent.  Mag.  November  1840,  p. 
550;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  v.  225-6.] 

F.  W-T. 

INMAN,  JAMES  (1776-1859),  professor 
of  navigation  and  nautical  science,  born  in 
1776,  was  younger  son  of  Richard  Inman  of 
Garsdale  Foot,  Sedbergh,  Yorkshire.  The 
family  of  substantial  statesmen  had  owned 
property  in  the  neighbourhood  from  the 


time  of  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries. 
James  received  his  early  education  at  Sedbergh 
grammar  school,  and  subsequently  became  a 
pupil  of  John  Dawson  [q.  v.]  (see  also  J.  W. 
CLARK,  Life  and  Letters  of  Adam  Sedgwick, 
i.  70),  and  although  entered  at  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  in  1794,  did  not  go  into  resi- 
dence till  1796.  Inman  graduated  B.  A .  in  1800 
as  senior  wrangler  and  first  Smith's  prizeman, 
and  was  elected  to  a  fellowship.  Though  with 
no  immediate  intention  of  taking  orders,  In- 
man now  turn  3d  his  thoughts  towards  mission 
work  in  the  East,  and  set  out  for  Syria.  The 
course  of  the  war  rendered  it  impossible  for 
him  to  proceed  further  than  Malta,  where  he 
devoted  some  time  to  the  study  of  Arabic. 
On  his  return  to  England  he  was  recom- 
mended to  the  board  of  longitude  for  the  post 
of  astronomer  on  board  the  Investigator  dis- 
covery-ship, and  joined  her  on  her  return  to 
Port  Jackson  in  June  1803  [see  FLINDERS, 
MATTHEW].  When  the  Investigator's  officers 
and  men  were  turned  over  to  the  Porpoise, 
Inman  was  left  at  Port  Jackson  in  charge  of 
the  instruments;  but  after  the  wreck  and  the 
return  of  Flinders,  Inman  accompanied  him 
in  the  Rolla,  and  assisted  him  in  determining 
the  position  of  the  reef  on  which  the  Porpoise 
had  struck.  With  the  greater  part  of  the  crew 
he  then  returned  to  England,  via  China, being 
assigned  a  passage  in  the  company's  ship  War- 
ley,  in  which  he  was  present  in  the  celebrated 
engagement  with  Linois  off  Pulo  Aor  on 
15  Feb.  1804  [see  DANCE,  SIR  NATHANIEL  ; 
FRANKLIN,  SIR  JOHN].  In  1805  he  proceeded 
M.A.,  and  about  the  same  time  was  ordained, 
though  he  does  not  appear  to  have  held  any 
cure ;  he  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  B.D.  in 
1815,  and  of  D.D.  in  1820. 

On  the  conversion  of  the  Royal  Naval 
Academy  at  Portsmouth  in  1808  into  the 
Royal  Naval  College,  Inman  was  appointed 
professor  of  mathematics,  and  virtually  prin- 
cipal, and  here  he  remained  for  thirty  years. 
In  this  office  Inman  turned  to  good  account 
the  knowledge  of  navigation  and  naval  gun- 
nery which  he  had  acquired  at  sea.  In  1821 
appeared  his  well-known  book,  '  Navigation 
and  Nautical  Astronomy  for  the  use  of  Bri- 
tish Seamen,' with  accompanying  tables.  In 
the  third  edition  (1835)  he  introduced  a  new 
trigonometrical  function,  the  half-versine,  or 
haversine,  thelogarithms  of  which  were  added 
to  the  tables,  and  enormously  simplified  the 
practicalsolution  of  spherical  triangles.  After 
long  remaining  the  recognised  text-book  in 
the  navy,  the  '  Navigation '  has  been  gradually 
superseded,  but  the  tables,  with  some  addi- 
tions, still  continue  in  use. 

It  is  said  that  Inman  suggested  to  Captain 
Broke  [see  BROKE,  SIR  PHILIP  BOWES  VERB] 


Inman 


Inman 


some  of  the  improvements  in  naval  gunnery 
which  were  introduced  on  board  the  Shannon. 
He  published  in  1828  '  An  Introduction  to 
Naval  Gunnery/  designed  strictly  as  an  '  in- 
troduction' to  the  course  of  scientific  teach- 
ing. It  was  during  this  period  also  that  he 
produced  for  the  use  of  his  classes  short  trea- 
tises on '  Arithmetic,  Algebra,  and  Geometry,' 
1810,  and  '  Plane  and  Spherical  Trigono- 
metry,' 1826.  These,  however,  have  long 
been  out  of  use,  and  are  now  extremely  rare. 
No  copy  of  either  can  be  found  in  any  of  the 
principal  libraries  in  London. 

At  his  suggestion  the  admiralty  established 
a  school  of  naval  architecture  in  1810,  and 
Inman  was  appointed  principal.  To  supply 
the  want  of  a  text-book,  he  published  in 
1820  '  A  Treatise  on  Shipbuilding,  with  Ex- 
planations and  Demonstrations  respecting 
the  Architectura  Navalis  Mercatoria,  by  Fre- 
derick Henry  de  Chapman,.  .  .translated into 
English,  with  explanatory  Notes,  and  a  few 
Eemarks  on  the  Construction  of  Ships  of 
War,'  Cambridge,  4to.  The  translation  was 
made  from  a  French  version,  though  com- 
pared with  the  Swedish.  It  has  of  course 
long  been  obsolete ;  but  to  Inman's  labours 
was  largely  due  the  improvement  in  English 
ship-building  during  the  first  half  of  the 
present  century.  In  1839  the  college  was 
again  reorganised,  and  Inman  retired.  For 
the  next  twenty  years  he  continued  to  reside 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Portsmouth,  and  died 
at  Southsea  on  2  Feb.  1859. 

Inman  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Richard 
Williams,  vicar  of  Oakham,  Rutlandshire, 
a  direct  descendant  of  the  mother  of  Sir  Isaac 
Newton  [q.  v.]  by  her  second  husband,  and 
left  issue.  In  addition  to  the  works  already 
named,  he  was  also  the  author  of '  The  Scrip- 
tural Doctrine  of  Divine  Grace :  a  Sermon 
preached  before  the  University,'  Cambridge, 
8vo,  1820,  and  'Formulae  and  Rules  for 
making  Calculations  on  Plans  of  Ships,' 
London,  8vo,  1849. 

[Information  from  the  Eev.  H.  T.  Inman,  In- 
man's grandson.]  J.  K.  L. 

INMAN,  THOMAS,  M.D.  (1820-1876), 
mythologist,  born  on  27  Jan.  1820  in  Rut- 
land Street,  Leicester,  was  second  son  of 
Charles  Inman  (a  native  of  Lancaster,  de- 
scended from  a  Yorkshire  family),  who  was 
sometime  partner  in  Pickford's  carrying  com- 
pany, and  afterwards  director  of  the  Bank 
of  Liverpool.  William  Inman  [q.  v.]  was  his 
younger  brother.  Thomas  went  to  school  at 
Wakefield,  and  in  1836  was  apprenticed  to 
his  uncle,  Richard  Inman,  M.D.,  at  Preston, 
Lancashire.  He  entered  at  King's  College, 
London,  where  he  had  a  distinguished  career, 


graduating  M.B.  in  1842  and  M.D.  in  1844 
at  the  university  of  London.  Declining  a 
commission  as  an  army  surgeon,  he  settled 
in  Liverpool  as  house-surgeon  to  the  Royal 
Infirmary.  He  obtained  a  good  practice  as 
a  physician,  and  was  for  many  years  phy- 
sician to  the  Royal  Infirmary.  His  publica- 
tions on  personal  hygiene  are  full  of  shrewd 
practical  counsel. 

On  21  Oct.  1844  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Liver- 
pool, to  whose  '  Proceedings '  he  frequently 
contributed  papers,  chiefly  on  archaeological 
subjects.  He  had  little  original  scholarship, 
but  read  widely,  and,  although  the  philological 
basis  of  his  researches  is  quite  unscientific,  his 
writings  display  great  ingenuity.  From  God- 
frey Higgins  [q.  v.]  he.  derived  the  suggestion 
that  the  key  to  all  mythology  is  to  be  sought 
in  phallic  worship.  On  5  Feb.  1866  he  first 
propounded  this  theory  in  a  paper  on '  The  An- 
tiquity of  certain  Christian  and  other  Names.' 
The  subject  was  pursued  in  other  papers,  and 
in  three  works  on '  Ancient  Faiths,'  which  he 
published  between  1868  and  1876. 

In  1871  he  gave  up  practice  and  retired  to 
Clifton,  near  Bristol,  where  he  died  on  3  May 
1876.  He  was  a  man  of  handsome  presence,  and 
his  genial  temperament  made  him  generally 
popular.  He  married  in  1844  Jennet  Leigh- 
ton,  daughter  of  Daniel  Newham  of  Douglas, 
Isle  of  Man,  and  had  six  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters, of  whom  tAvo  sons  and  two  daughters 
survived  him. 

His  most  important  publications  are: 
1.  '  Spontaneous  Combustion,'  Liverpool, 
1855,  8vo.  2.  '  On  certain  Painful  Muscular 
Affections,'  1856,  8vo ;  2nd  edition,  with 
title,  '  The  Phenomena  of  Spinal  Irritation,' 
&c.,  1858,  8vo  ;  3rd  edition,  with  title,  '  On 
Myalgia,'  &c.,  1860,  8vo.  3.  '  The  Foundation 
for  a  new  Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine,' 
1860,  8vo;  2nd  edition,  1861,  8vo.  4.  'On 
the  Preservation  of  Health,'  &c.,  Liverpool, 
1868,  8vo ;  2nd  edition,  1870,  8vo ;  3rd  edi- 
tion, 1872,  8vo.  5.  'Ancient  Faiths  em- 
bodied in  Ancient  Names  ;  or,  an  Attempt 
to  trace  the  Religious  Belief  ...  of  certain 
Nations,'  &c.,  vol.  i.  1868,  8vo ;  vol.  ii.  1869, 
8vo ;  2nd  edition,  1872-3,  8vo.  6.  '  Ancient 
Pagan  and  Modern  Christian  Symbolism 
exposed  and  explained,'  &c.,  1869,  8vo. 
7.  '  The  Restoration  of  Health,'  &c.,  1870, 
8vo ;  2nd  edition,  1872,  8vo.  8.  <  Ancient 
Faiths  and  Modern:  a  Dissertation  upon 
Worships  .  .  .  before  the  Christian  Era,' 
&c.,  New  York  (printed  at  Edinburgh), 
1876,  8vo. 

[Information  kindly  furnished  by  Miss  Z. 
Inman ;  Proceedings  of  the  Lit.  and  Philos.  Soc. 
of  Liverpool ;  personal  knowledge.]  A.  G 

c2 


Inman 


Innes 


INMAN,  WILLIAM  (1825-1881),  foun- 
der of  the  Inman  line  of  steamships,  born  at 
Leicester  on  6  April  1825,  was  fourth  son 
of  Charles  Inman,  a  partner  in  the  firm  of 
Pickford  &  Co.,  who  died  on  10  Nov.  1858, 
by  Jane,  daughter  of  Thomas  Clay  of  Liver- 
pool (she  died  11  Nov.  1865).  Thomas  In- 
man [q.  v.],  the  mythologist,  was  his  elder 
brother.  Educated  at  the  Collegiate  Institute 
at  Liverpool  and  at  the  Liverpool  Royal  In- 
stitution, William  entered  a  mercantile  office, 
and  was  clerk  successively  to  Nathan  Cairns 
(brotherof  Lord  Cairns),  toCater&  Company, 
and  to  Richardson  Brothers,  all  merchants 
at  Liverpool.  Of  the  latter  firm  he  became 
a  partner  in  January  1849,  and  managed 
their  fleet  of  American  sailing  packets,  then 
trading  between  Liverpool  and  Philadelphia. 
Here  he  first  gained  an  intimate  knowledge 
of  the  emigration  business.  Having  watched 
with  interest  the  first  voyage  to  America, 
early  in  1850,  of  Tod  &  Macgregor's  screw 
iron  ship  the  City  of  Glasgow  of  1,600  tons 
and  350  horse-power,  he  was  convinced  of 
the  advantages  she  possessed  over  both  sailing 
ships  and  paddle  steamers  for  purposes  of 
navigation.  In  conj  unction  with  his  partners, 
he  purchased  the  City  of  Glasgow,  and  on 
17  Dec.  in  the  same  year  despatched  her 
with  four  hundred  steerage  passengers  on  a 
successful  voyage  across  the  Atlantic.  In 
1857  he  formed  the  Liverpool,  New  York, 
and  Philadelphia  Steamship  Company,  better 
known  as  the  Inman  line.  Between  1851 
and  1856  the  company  purchased  the  City  of 
Manchester,  the  City  of  Baltimore,  the  Kan- 
garoo, and  the  City  of  Washington,  all  iron 
screw-ships.  In  1857  the  company  enlarged 
the  area  of  their  operations  by  making  New 
York  one  of  their  ports  of  arrival,  and  esta- 
blishing a  fortnightly  line  thither.  In  1860 
they  introduced  a  weekly  service  of  steamers ; 
in  1863  they  extended  it  to  three  times  a 
fortnight,  and  in  1866  to  twice  a  week  during 
the  summer.  The  failure  of  the  Collins  line 
was  advantageous  to  Inman,  for  he  adopted 
their  dates  of  sailing,  and  henceforth  carried 
the  mails  between  England  and  America. 
Inman  specially  directed  his  attention  to 
the  removal  of  the  discomforts  of  emigrant 
passengers.  In  1875  the  City  of  Berlin,  the 
longest  and  largest  steam-vessel  afloat,  the 
Great  Eastern  excepted,  was  launched.  In- 
man was  a  member  of  the  local  marine  board, 
of  the  Mersey  Docks  and  Harbour  Trust,  and 
of  the  first  Liverpool  school  board;  was  a 
captain  of  the  Cheshire  rifle  volunteers,  a 
magistrate  for  Cheshire,  and  chairman  of  the 
Liverpool  Steam  Shipowners'  Association. 
He  frequently  gave  evidence  before  com- 
mittees of  the  House  of  Commons,  more  par- 


ticularly in  1874  on  the  committee  on  Mer- 
chant. Ships  Measurement  of  Tonnage  Bill 
(Parliamentary  Papers,  1874,  vol.  x.,  Report 
1874,  pp.  182-8,  238-47). 

He  died  at  Upton  Manor,  near  Birkenhead, 
on  3  July  1881,  and  was  buried  in  Moreton 
parish  church  on  6  Julv.  He  married,  on 
20  Dec.  1849,  Anne  Brewis,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Stobart  of  Picktree,  Durham,  by  whom 
he  had  twelve  children,  nine  sons  and  three 
daughters. 

[Lindsay's  Merchant  Shipping,  1876,  iv.  251- 
260,  611-12;  Times,  26  Jan.  1877,  p.  10,  5  July 
1881,  p.  8  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry.] 

G.  C.  B. 

INNERPEFFER,,LoRD.  [See FLETCHER, 
ANDREW,  d.  1650,  Scottish  judge.] 

INNES,  COSMO  (1798-1 874),  antiquary, 
born  on  9  Sept.  1798at  the  old  manor-house  of 
Durris  on  Deeside,  was  the  youngest  child  but 
one  of  the  sixteen  children  of  John  Innes  by 
his  wife  Euphemia  (wee Russell).  John  Innes, 
who  belonged  to  the  family  of  Innes  of  Innes, 
had  sold  his  property  in  Moray  to  buy  Durris. 
He  resided  at  Durris  for  many  years,  but  was 
afterwards  ejected  by  a  legal  decision,  a  lead- 
ing case  in  the  Scottish  law  of  entail.  Cosmo 
was  sent  to  the  high  school,  Edinburgh, 
under  Pillans,  and  studied  at  the  universities 
of  Aberdeen  and  Glasgow.  He  afterwards 
matriculated  at  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  on 
13  May  1817,  graduating  B.A.  1820,  and 
M.A.  1824.  In  1822  he  became  an  advocate 
at  the  Scottish  bar.  His  practice  was  never 
large,  but  he  was  soon  employed  in  peerage 
and  other  cases  demanding  antiquarian  and 
genealogical  research.  His  first  case  of  this 
kind  was  the  Forbes  peerage  case,  about 
1830-2.  In  the  Stirling  case  he  was  crown 
advocate.  For  several  years,  from  about  1833, 
he  was  advocate-depute.  In  1840  he  was 
appointed  sheriff  of  Moray,  and  while  in  office 
had  to  deal  with  the  Moray  mobs,  who  at 
the  time  of  the  Irish  potato  famine  resisted 
the  export  of  produce  from  their  own  dis- 
trict. In  1845  he  was  a  member  of  the 
municipal  corporation  (Scotland)  commis- 
sion. In  1852  he  resigned  his  sheriffdom, 
and  succeeded  his  friend  Thomas  Thomson 
as  principal  clerk  of  session. 

About  1830  Innes  had  assisted  Thomson 
in  arranging  the  ancient  documents  in  the 
Register  House  (cp.  INNES,  Memoir  of  T. 
Thomson,  1854,  8vo).  He  was  afterwards 
officially  engaged  in  editing  and  preparing 
for  the  press  the  '  Rescinded  Acts,'  and  in 
partly  editing  the  folio  edition  of  the  '  Acts 
of  the  Scots  Parliament'  (1124-1707).  He 
wrote  an  introduction  to  vol.  i.  (1844)  of  the 


Innes 


21 


Innes 


'  Acts,'  and  in  July  1865  began  to  compile 
with  his  assistants  the  'General  Index'  to 
the  whole  work.  This  was  published  in  1875 
after  his  death.  Innes  was  an  acute  and 
learned  student  of  ancient  Scottish  records, 
and  singularly  skilful  as  a  decipherer.  He 
was  an  active  member  and  editor  of  the  Ban- 
natyne,  Spalding,  and  Maitland  clubs.  He 
edited  the  chartularies  of  numerous  Scottish 
religious  houses,  as  well  as  various  acade- 
mical and  municipal  works  of  importance. 
In  his  '  Scotland  in  the  Middle  Ages,'  1860, 
and  '  Sketches  of  Early  Scotch  History,' 
1861  (the  latter  selected  from  his  '  Intro- 
ductions to  the  Chartularies'),  he  displayed 
a  sympathetic  interest  in  the  pre-Reformation 
period,  and  was  accused  of  being  a  Roman 
catholic,  though  he  was  a  member  of  the 
episcopal  church.  From  1846  till  his  death 
Innes  held  the  post  of  professor  of  consti- 
tutional law  and  history  at  the  university 
of  Edinburgh.  His  lectures  were  attractive. 
He  also  gave  valuable  lectures  on  Scottish 
legal  antiquities  before  the  Juridical  Society. 
While  on  a  highland  tour  he  died  suddenly 
at  Killin  on  31  July  1874.  His  body  was 
removed  to  Edinburgh,  and  buried  in  War- 
riston  cemetery  on  5  Aug.  In  appearance 
Innes  was  tall  and  handsome.  He  suffered 
from  shyness,  which  sometimes  took  the  form 
of  nervous  volubility  in  conversation.  He 
was  a  keen  sportsman,  and  amused  himself 
with  gardening.  He  had  a  great  contempt 
for  the  mere  bookworm,  and  said  that  more 
was  to  be  learnt  outside  books  than  in  them. 
As  an  antiquary  he  had  no  rival  in  his  own 
line.  In  politics  he  was  a  whig.  He  advo- 
cated the  claims  of  women  students  of  medi- 
cine to  graduate  at  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh. 

Innes  married  in  1826  Miss  Rose  of  Kil- 
varock,  by  whom  he  had  nine  children.  The 
eldest  son  entered  the  Indian  army,  but  died 
at  twenty-four.  The  eldest  daughter  married 
in  1855  John  Hill  Burton  [q.  v.]  the  his- 
torian. During  his  married  life  Innes  lived 
chiefly  in  or  near  Edinburgh,  first  at  Ramsay 
Lodge  ;  then  at  No.  6  Forres  Street  (where 
he  was  intimate  with  Francis  Jeffrey  [q.  v.] 
and  his  family)  ;  subsequently  at  the  Hawes, 
South  Queensferry,  and  finally  at  Inverleith 
House,  Edinburgh. 

The  following  are  Innes's  principal  publi- 
cations (S.  and  B.  indicate  the  publications 
of  the  Spalding  and  Bannatyne  clubs  respec- 
tively): 1.  'Two  Ancient  Records  of  the 
Bishopric  of  Caithness,'  1827,  &c.,  4to  ;  also 
1848,  4to,  B.  2.  '  Registrum  Monasterii  de 
Passelet'  (Paisley),  1832, 4to,  Maitland  Club. 
3.  '  Liber  Sancte  Marie  de  Melros,'  1837, 4to, 
B.  4. '  Registrum  Episcopatus  Moraviensis,' 


1837,  4to,  B.  5.  '  Liber  Cartarum  Sancte 
Crucis.  Munimenta  Eccles.  Sanct.  Crucis  de 
Edwinesburg,'  1840,  4to,  B.  6.  '  Registrum 
de  Dunfermelyn,'  1842,  4to,  B.  7.  '  Regis- 
trum Episcopatus  Glasguensis,'  1843,  4to,  B. 
8. '  Liber  S.  Marie  de  Calchou '  (Kelso  Abbey), 
1846,  4to,  B.  9.  '  Liber  Insule  Missarum : 
Abbacii  Canonic.  Regul. .  .  .  de  Inchaffery  re- 
gistrum,'  1847, 4to,  B.  10.  '  Carte  monialium 
de  Northberwic'  (North  Berwick  Priory), 
1847, 4to,  B.  11.  '  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aber- 
brothoc '  (Arbroath  Abbey),  ed.  by  C.  Innes 
and  P.  Chalmers,  1848,  &c.,  4to,  B.  12.  'Re- 
gistrum S.  Marie  de  Neubotle '  (Newbattle 
Abbey),  1849,  4to,  B.  13.  '  Origines  Paro- 
chiales  Scotiae,'1850,4to,  B  (a  work  of  much 
research).  14.  '  Registrum  Honoris  de  Mor- 
ton,' ed.  completed  by  C.  I.,  1853,  4to. 
15.  'Fasti  Aberdonenses,' 1854,  8vo  (selec- 
tions from  the  records  of  the  university 
and  King's  College  of  Aberdeen).  16.  '  The 
Black  Book  of  Tayrnouth,'  1855,  4to,  B. 
17.  '  Registrum  Episcopatus  Brechinensis,' 
1856,  4to,  S.  18.  J.  Barbour's  ' The  Bras,' 
1856, 4to,  S.  19.  '  The  Book  of  the  Thanes  of 
Cawdor,'  1859,  4to,  S.  20.  'Scotland  in  the 
Middle  Ages,'  Edinburgh,  1860,  8vo  (adapted 
from  his  university  lectures).  21.  'Sketches 
of  Early  Scotch  History  and  Social  Progress,' 
Edinburgh,  1861,  8vo.  22.  'An  Account  of 
the  Familie  of  Innes'  (by  Duncan  Forbes 
(1644  P-1704)  [q.  v.],  with  additions  by  C.  I.), 
1864, 4to,  S.  23.  '  Ledger  of  A.  Halyburton, 
1492-1503,'  1867,  8vo.  24.  'Facsimiles  of 
National  Manuscripts  of  Scotland.  Edited, 
with  Introduction,  by  C.  I.,'  1867,  £c.,  fol. 
25.  'Ancient  Laws  and  Customs  of  the  Burghs 
of  Scotland,'  1868,  &c.,  4to.  26.  '  Lectures 
on  Scotch  Legal  Antiquities,'  Edinburgh, 
1872,  8vo.  27.  '  Memoir  of  Dean  Ramsay '  in 
the  22nd  (1874)  ed.  of  Ramsay's  <  Reminis- 
cences.' 28.  Contributions  to  the 'Quarterly 
Review '  and  the  '  North  British  Review.' 
(For  Innes's  work  connected  with  the  Scotch 
statutes,  see  above.) 

[Memoir  of  Innes,  Edinburgh,  1874,  partly 
founded  on  obituary  notices  in  the  Scotsman, 
Courant,  Glasgow  Herald,  Athenaeum,  and  Pall 
Mall  Gazette;  Dr.  J.  A.  H.  Murray  in  the 
Academy  for  15  Aug.  1874,  p.  181 ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat,]  W.  W. 

INNES  or  INNES-KER,  JAMES,  fifth 
DUKE  OP  ROXBUKGHE  (1736-1823).  [See 
KEE.] 

INNES,  JOHN  (d.  1414),  bishop  of  Moray, 
a  native  of  Moray,  is  reckoned  by  Forbes 
(Familie  of  Innes,  1698)  as  thirteenth  laird  of 
Innes,  but  it  is  not  certain,  though  it  is  pro- 
bable, that  he  belonged  to  that  family.  In 
1389  he  was  a  canon  of  Elgin  Cathedral,  in 


Innes 


22 


Innes 


1395  he  held  the  prebend  of  Duffus,  and  in 

1396  he  was  also  archdeacon  of  Caithness. 
He  desired  to  go  to  Paris  to  study  canon  law, 
and,  '  inasmuch  as  the  fruits   of  his  arch- 
deaconry were  not  sufficient  to  enable  him 
to  fulfil  his  wish,'  Alexander  Bar,  bishop  of 
Moray,  gave  a  grant  of  certain  of  the  tithes 
of  that   diocese  by  way  of   an   exhibition 
( '  ad  exhibendum  Joanni  de  Innes  in  studio 
Parisiensi ' ).   He  returned  by  1397,  when  he 
was  judge  in  a  question  of  tithe  between 
William  de  Spynie,  bishop  of  Moray,  and  the 
vicar  of  Elgin.    On  23  Jan.  1406  he  was  con- 
secrated bishop  of  Moray  at  Avignon  by  Pope 
Benedict  XIII.  In  the  li'st  (dated  1437)  of  the 
bishops  of  Moray  he  is  described  as  '  bachelor 
in  both  laws  and  in  arts.'    He  died  at  Elgin 
on  25  April  1414,  and  was  buried  in  his  cathe- 
dral, where  his  monument,  now  demolished, 
told  how  during  his  seven  years'  episcopate 
he  had  strenuously  pushed  on  the  rebuilding 
of  that  noble  church,  which  had  been  burned 
in  1390  by  Alexander  Stewart,  'the  Wolf  of 
Badenoch '  [q.  v.]  At  the  chapter  held  to  elect 
his  successor  the  canons  agreed  that  if  any  of 
them  should  be  elected  he  should  devote  the 
third  of  his  revenue  to  the  completion  of  the 
cathedral.     The  older  part  of  the  bishop's 
palace  at  Elgin  and  the  beautiful  gateway  at 
the  palace  of  Spynie  are  Innes's  work.     His 
arms  show  the  three  stars  of  Innes  on  a  bend 
between  three  keys ;  the  shield  is  surmounted, 
not  by  a  mitre,  but  by  a  pastoral  staff.     The 
Greyfriars  Church  at  Elgin,  sometimes  attri- 
buted to  him,  was  founded  by  another  John 
Innes  fifty  years  later. 

[Chartulary  of  Moray ;  Familie  of  Innes  (Spald- 
ing  Club) ;  Keith's  Catalogue  ;  Young's  Annals 
of  Elgin  ;  M'Gibbon  and  Ross's  Castellated 
Architecture  of  Scotland.]  J.  C. 

INNES,  JOHN  (1739-1777),  anatomist, 
was  born  in  1739  at  Callart  in  the  highlands 
of  Scotland.  He  went  to  Edinburgh  as  a 
boy,  and  was  employed  by  the  second  Dr. 
Alexander  Monro  [q.  v.],  then  professor  of 
anatomy  in  the  university.  He  became  a 
dexterous  dissector,  and  when  eighteen  was 
made  dissector  to  the  anatomical  theatre.  It 
was  his  duty  to  dissect  out  the  parts  for  each 
of  the  professor's  lectures,  and  he  thus  ac- 
quired a  minute  knowledge  of  human  anatomy. 
The  students  liked  him,  and  with  the  con- 
sent of  his  employer  he  used  to  give  evening 
demonstrations  of  anatomy,  and  became  so 
famous  for  the  clearness  of  his  descriptions 
that  his  audience  numbered  nearly  two  hun- 
dred students.  In  1776  he  published  at  Edin- 
burgh 'A  Short  Description  of  the  Human 
Muscles,  chiefly  as  they  appear  on  Dissection,' 
and  this  book,  with  some  additions  by  Dr. 


Monro,  continued  to  be  used  in  the  dissect- 
ing rooms  at  Edinburgh  for  fifty  years  after 
his  death.  Though  its  descriptions  in  places 
show  signs  of  being  written  by  a  man  with- 
out literary  education,  they  are  generally 
terse  and  lucid,  and  copies  of  the  book  often 
bear  evidence  that  it  was  placed,  as  intended 
by  the  author,  upon  the  body  which  the  stu- 
dent was  dissecting.  Later  in  the  same  year 
he  published  '  Eight  Anatomical  Tables  of 
the  Human  Body.'  The  plates  represent  the 
skeleton  and  muscles,  and  are  copied  from 
Albinus,  with  brief  original  descriptions  of 
each  plate.  Both  books  were  published  in 
second  editions  by  John  Murray  in  London 
in  1778  and  1779  respectively.  After  a  long 
illness  Innes  died  of  phthisis,  12  Jan.  1777, 
in  Edinburgh. 

[Works;  Memoir  by  Dr.  Alexander  Monro 
prefixed  to  both  -works.]  N.  M. 

INNES,  LEWIS  (1651-1738),  principal 
of  the  Scots  College  in  Paris,  born  at  Walker- 
dales,  in  the  Enzie  of  Banff,  in  1651,  was 
the  eldest  son  of  James  Innes,  wadsetter,  of 
Drumgask  in  the  parish  of  Aboyne,  Aber- 
deenshire,  by  his  wife,  Jane  Robertson,  daugh- 
ter of  a  merchant  in  Aberdeen.  The  family 
of  Drumgask  was  descended  from  the  Inneses 
of  Drainie  in  the  county  of  Moray.  Lewis's 
father  held  Drumgask  in  mortgage  from  the 
Earl  of  Aboyne,  but  it  afterwards  became 
the  irredeemable  property  of  the  family. 
Lewis  studied  for  the  Roman  catholic  priest- 
hood at  Paris,  and  on  the  death  of  Robert 
Barclay  in  February  1682  he  was  appointed 
principal  of  the  Scots  College  there.  Along 
with  his  brother,  Thomas  Innes  [q.  v.l,  he 
devoted  himself  to  the  preservation  and  ar- 
rangement of  the  records  in  the  college  library. 
He  took  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  proceed- 
ings connected  with  the  vindication  of  the 
authenticity  of  the  famous  charter  which 
established  the  legitimacy  of  King  Robert  III. 
He  carried  this  charter  to  St.  Germains, 
where  it  was  shown  to  James  II  and  the 
nobility  and  gentry  of  his  court.  Afterwards 
he  submitted  it  to  an  examination  by  the 
most  famous  antiquaries  of  France,  including 
Renandot,  Baluze,  Mabillon,  and  Ruinart,  in 
the  presence  of  several  of  the  Scottish  nobility 
and  gentry,  at  a  solemn  assembly  held  in  the 
abbey  of  St.  Germain-des-Pres,  on  26  May 
1694.  The  document  was  printed  by  him, 
under  the  title  of '  Charta  authentica  Robert! 
Seneschalli  Scotiae ;  ex  Archivio  Collegii 
Scotorum  Parisiensis  edita,'  Paris,  1695,  4to. 
Innes  is  said  to  have  been  one  of  five  who 
acted  as  a  cabinet  council  to  James  II  at  St. 
Germains  on  the  king's  return  from  Ireland 
in  1690.  On  11  Nov.  1701  he  was  admitted 


Innes 


Innes 


almoner  to  the  queen-mother,  Mary  of  Este, 
an  office  he  had  previously  held  while  she  was 
queen-consort.  On  23  Dec.  1713  he  was  ad- 
mitted almoner  to  her  son,  the  Chevalier  de 
St.  George,  resigned  the  office  of  principal  of 
the  Scots  College  in  the  same  year,  and  in 
1714  was  appointed  lord  almoner.  He  ap- 
pears to  have  acted  as  a  sort  of  confidential 
secretary,  and  repeated  allusions  to  him  are 
scattered  through  the  printed  volume  of  the 
'  Stuart  Papers.'  In  the  beginning  of  1718  he 
was  set  aside  from  his  office,  but  within  a  few 
years  he  was  again  in  confidential  communi- 
cation with  his  master.  He  was  trusted  in 
the  important  business  of  securing  Bishop 
Atterbury's  papers,  which  after  the  bishop's 
death  were  deposited  in  the  Scots  College. 
He  died  at  Paris  on  23  Jan.  1738. 

Innes  probably  compiled  '  The  Life  of 
James  II,  King  of  England,  &c.,  collected 
out  of  Memoirs  writ  of  his  own  hand,'  2  vols., 
London,  1816,  4to,  edited  by  James  Stanier 
Clarke  [q.  v.],  who  attributed  the  authorship 
to  the  younger  brother,  Thomas  Inues.  It  is 
certain  that  the  original  memoirs  written 
by  James  II  were  deposited  in  the  Scots 
College  under  the  special  care  of  Lewis 
Innes  [see  under  JAMES  II,  infra]. 

[Memoirs  by  George  Grub,  LL.D.,  prefixed  to 
Thomas  Innes's  Hist,  of  Scotland,  1853,  and  his 
Critical  Essay  on  the  Ancient  Inhabitants  of 
Scotland,  1879  ;  Miscellany  of  the  Spalding  Club, 
ii.  418;  Life  of  James  II  (Clarke),  pref.  p.  xix; 
Chalmers's  Life,  of  Kuddiman,  p.  201 ;  Stothert's 
Catholic  Mission  in  Scotland,  pp.  248,  249; 
Michel's  Les  Ecossais  en  France,  ii.  303,  319, 
328  n.t  531.]  T.  C. 

INNES,  THOMAS  (1662-1744),historian 
and  antiquary,  second  son  of  James  Innes, 
and  younger  brother  of  Lewis  Innes  [q.  v.], 
was  born  in  1662  at  Drumgask  in  the  parish 
of  Aboyne,  Aberdeenshire.  In  1677  he  was 
sent  to  Paris,  and  studied  at  the  college  of 
Navarre.  He  entered  the  Scots  College  on 
12  Jan.  1681,  but  still  attended  the  college 
of  Navarre.  On  26  May  1684  he  received 
the  clerical  tonsure ;  on  10  March  1691  was 
promoted  to  the  priesthood,  and  afterwards 
spent  a  few  months  at  Notre  Dame  desVertus, 
a  seminary  of  the  Oratorians  near  Paris.  Re- 
turning to  the  Scots  College  in  1692,  he  as- 
sisted the  principal,  his  elder  brother  Lewis, 
in  arranging  the  records  of  the  church  of 
Glasgow,  which  had  been  deposited  partly 
in  that  college  and  partly  in  the  Carthusian 
monastery  at  Paris  by  Archbishop  James 
Beaton.  In  1694  he  graduated  M.A.  at 
Paris,  and  in  1695  was  matriculated  in  the 
German  nation.  After  officiating  as  at  priest 
for  two  years  in  the  parish  of  JNIagnay  in 


the  diocese  of  Paris,  he  went  again  to  the 
Scots  College  in  1697.  In  the  spring  of 
1698  he  returned  to  his  native  country,  and 
officiated  for  three  years  at  Inveravon,  Banff- 
shire,  as  a  priest  of  the  Scottish  mission.  In 
October  1701  he  returned  to  Paris,  and  be- 
came prefect  of  studies  in  the  Scots  College, 
and  also  mission  agent.  There  he  spent  twenty 
years,  occupied  in  the  quiet  discharge  of  his 
duties  and  in  literary  pursuits.  His  intimacy 
with  Rollin,  Duguet,  and  Santeul  led  to  his 
being  suspected  of  Jansenism.  In  1720  his  bro- 
therLewis,  in  what  appears  to  be  aformal  letter 
to  the  vicar-general  of  the  Bishop  of  Apt,  con- 
tradicted a  report  that  Thomas  had  concurred 
in  an  appeal  to  a  general  council  against 
the  condemnation  of  Quesnel's  '  Moral  Re- 
flections '  by  Pope  Clement  XI.  '  There  is/ 
remarks  his  biographer,  Dr.  Grub,  'no  ap- 
pearance of  Jansenism  in  his  historical  works, 
though  they  mark  clearly  his  decided  opposi- 
tion to  ultramontanism.'  After  a  long  absence 
he  again  visited  Scotland  in  order  to  collect 
materials  for  his  '  Essay '  and  his  '  History.' 
In  the  winter  of  1724  he  was  at  Edinburgh, 
pursuing  his  researches  in  the  Advocates' 
Library.  In  December  1727  he  was  appointed 
vice-principal  of  the  Scots  College  at  Paris, 
where  he  died  on  28  Jan.  1744. 

The  results  of  Innes's  laborious  researches 
in  Scottish  history  and  antiquities  were  libe- 
rally communicated  to  all  scholars  who  sought 
his  assistance.  Atterbury  and  Ruddiman  ap- 
pear to  have  been  equally  attracted  by  him, 
and  Bishop  Robert  Keith  was  greatly  in- 
debted to  him  for  materials  incorporated  in 
the  '  Catalogue  of  Scottish  Bishops.' 

His  works  are:  1.  'A  Critical  Essay  on 
the  Ancient  Inhabitants  of  the  Northern 
Parts  of  Britain  or  Scotland.  Containing 
an  Account  of  the  Romans,  of  the  Britains 
betwixt  the  Walls,  of  the  Caledonians  or 
Picts,  and  particularly  of  the  Scots.  With 
an  Appendix  of  ancient  manuscript  pieces,' 
2  vols.,  London,  1729 ;  reprinted,  with  a 
Memoir  by  George  Grub,  LL.D.,  in  vol.  viii. 
of  '  The  Historians  of  Scotland,'  Edinburgh, 
1879,  8vo.  This  work  elicited  an  anonymous 
volume  of  'Remarks'  [by  George  Waddel], 
Edinburgh,  1733,  and  '  The  Roman  Account 
of  Britain  and  Ireland,  by  Alexander  Taitt,' 
1741.  Both  these  replies  are  reprinted  in 
'  Scotia  Rediviva,'  1826,  vol.  i.,  and  in  '  Tracts 
illustrative  of  the  Antiquities  of  Scotland,' 
1836,  vol.  i.  Innes's  fame  mainly  rests 
upon  this  '  Critical  Essay.'  '  Authors  [such 
ra«  Pinkerton  and  Chalmers]  who  agree  in 
nothing  else  have  united  to  build  on  the 
foundations  which  Innes  laid,  and  to  extol 
his  learning  and  accuracy,  his  candour  and 
sagacity'  (Spalding  Club  Miscellany,  vol.  ii. 


Inskipp 


pref.  p.  cxv).  2.  '  Epistola  de  veteri  apud 
Scotos  habendi  Synodos  modo,'  dated  Paris, 
23Nov.l735.  Invol.i.of  Wilkins's  'Concilia 
Magnse  Britanniae;'  reprinted  with  Innes's 
'  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  History.'  3.  '  The 
Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Scotland/ 
edited  by  George  Grub,  LL.D.,  and  printed 
at  Aberdeen  for  the  Spalding  Club,  1853, 4to, 
from  a  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Dr. 
James  Kyle,  bishop  of  Germanica,  and  vicar- 
apostolic  of  the  northern  district  of  Scotland. 
4.  Papers  by  Innes,  and  documents  con- 
nected with  his  family.  In  '  Miscellany  of 
the  Spalding  Club,'  ii.  351-80.  They  include 
(a)  '  Letter  to  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George,' 
dated  17  Oct.  1729;  (b)  'Remarks  on  a  Charter 
of  Prince  Henry,  son  of  David  I ; '  (c)  'Of 
the  Salisbury  Liturgy  used  in  Scotland.' 

6.  Five  closely-written  volumes,  mostly  in 
his  handwriting,  of  his  manuscript  collections 
in  Scottish  history,  now  among  the  Laing 
manuscripts  in  the  library  of  Edinburgh  Uni- 
versity.   6.  A  thick  quarto  volume  of  collec- 
tions and  dissertations.  This  was  at  Preshome 
under  the  charge  of  Bishop  Kyle  in  1853. 

7.  'Original  Letters,' 1729-33.     In  the  Uni- 
versity Library,  Edinburgh  ('  Laing  Collec- 
tions,' No.  346).    Several  of  his  letters  to  the 
Hon.  Harry  Mania  of  Kelly,  author  of  the 
'  Registrum  de  Panmure,'  are  printed  in  the 
appendix  to  Dr.  John  Stuart's  edition  of  that 
work,  2  vols.  4to,  Edinburgh,  1874. 

The  '  Life  of  King  James  II '  has  been 
attributed  to  him,  but  was  probably  com- 
piled by  his  brother,  Lewis  Innes. 

[Life  by  George  Grub,  LL.D.,  prefixed  to 
Innes's  Hist,  of  Scotland  and  his  Critical  Essay, 
1879  ;  Maule's  Eegistrum  de  Pantnure,  pref.  pp. 
Ixiv-lxvi,  cxi-cxxviii ;  Chambers's  Biog.  Diet, 
of  Eminent  Scotsmen  (Thomson),  ii.  337 ;  Fox's 
Hist,  of  James  II,  pref.  p.  xxvi  n. ;  Eegistrum 
Episcopatus  Gla«guensis  (Bannatyne  Club),  vol.  i. 
pref.  p.  xiii ;  Life  of  James  II,  edited  by  J.  S. 
Clarke,  vol.  i.  pref.  p.  xix ;  Michel's  Les  Ecossais 
en  France,  ii.  322,  325-8,  329,  519,  531 ;  Miscel- 
lany of  the  Spalding  Club,  ii.  418  ;  Stothert's 
Catholic  Mission  in  Scotland,  pp.  248,  249,  566; 
information  from  H.  A.  Webster,  esq.]  T.  C. 

INSKIPP,  JAMES  (1790-1868),  painter, 
born  in  1790,  was  originally  employed  in  the 
commissariat  service,  from  which  he  retired 
with  a  pension,  and  adopted  painting  as  a 
profession  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He 
began  with  landscapes,  one  of  which  he  ex- 
hibited at  the  Royal  Academy.  Subsequently 
he  devoted  himself  to  small  subject-pictures, 
and  with  less  success  to  portraits.  He  was 
a  frequent  contributor  to  the  British  Insti- 
tution and  to  the  Society  of  British  Artists, 
as  well  as  to  the  Royal  Academy.  A  pic- 
ture of  '  A  Girl  making  Lace '  is  at  Bowood, 


4.  Insula 

Wiltshire,  and  another  of  'A  Venetian  Wo- 
man'at  Deepdene,  Surrey.  His  pictures  were 
admired  at  the  time,  and  some  were  engraved. 
He  drew  a  series  of  illustrations  for  Sir  Harris- 
Nicolas's edition  of  Izaak  Walton's' Complete 
Angler,'  published  in  1833-6.  Inskipp  re- 
sided the  latter  part  of  his  life  at  Godalming,. 
Surrey,  where  he  died  on  15  March  1868, 
aged  78.  He  was  buried  in  Godalming  ceme- 
tery. In  1838  he  published  [a  series  of  en- 
gravings from  his  drawings,  entitled  'Studies 
of  Heads  from  Nature.' 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Graves's Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1880;  Catalogues  of  the  Royal 
Academy  and  British  Institution.]  L.  C. 

INSULA,  ROBERT  DE,  or  ROBERT" 
HALIELAND  (d.  1283),  bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, was  born  at  Holy  Island,  apparently  of 
humble  parentage.  He  became  amonk  at  Dur- 
ham. The  Lanercost  chronicler  (p.  113)  call* 
him  Robertus  de  Coquina,  which  looks  as  if 
he  was  employed  in  some  menial  office.  He 
rose  to  be  prior  of  Finchale,  and  in  May  1274 
attended  the  council  of  Lyons'  as  proctor  for 
the  prior  of  Durham.  On  24  Sept.  in  the 
same  year  he  was  chosen  bishop  of  Durham;, 
his  election  was  confirmed  31  Oct.,  the 
temporalities  were  restored  11  Nov.,  and  on 
9  Dec.  he  was  consecrated  at  York.  In  1276 
he  issued  some  '  Const  itutiones  Synodales,' 
relating  to  tithes,  which  are  printed  in  Wil- 
kins's  '  Concilia '  (ii.  28-30).  Next  year  he- 
was  engaged  in  a  quarrel  with  the  king 
of  Scotland  as  to  some  border  forays,  and 
when  Edward  issued  a  commission  to  treat 
with  the  Scots,  Bishop  Robert  attended  at 
Tweedmouth  to  substantiate  his  claim,  but 
nothing  came  of  it  (F&dera,  ii.  84-6).  In 
1280  he  and  his  chapter  refused  to  admit  the 
visitation  of  William  Wickwaine,  archbishop 
of  York,  grounding  their  refusal  on  a  state- 
ment that  the  archbishop  was  bound  to  visit 
his  own  chapter  first,  and  when  the  arch- 
bishop came  to  Durham  on  24  June  they 
shut  the  gates  of  the  city  against  him.  The 
archbishop  thereupon  excommunicated  them,, 
and  laid  the  diocese  under  interdict.  Bishop 
Robert  paid  a  visit  to  Rome  during  the  year 
to  lay  the  matter  before  the  pope,  but  the 
dispute  was  still  unsettled  at  his  death ;  some 
letters  relating  to  the  quarrel  are  preserved' 
(see  RAINE,  Letters  from  Northern  Registers  f 
pp.65-6,  and  PECKH  AM,  Reg.  i.  383,  ii.494,  both 
in  Rolls  Ser. ;  see  also  HEMINGBTTRGH,  ii.  7, 
219,  and  GRAYSTANES,  c.  xvii.)  Robert  db 
Insula  died  at  Middleham,  Yorkshire,  7  June 
1283,  and  was  buried  in  the  chapter-house  at 
Durham.  He  is  praised  as  a  defender  and  en- 
larger  of  the  liberties  of  his  church  (Planctus 
in  laudem  Roberti  Episcopi,  ap.  Surtees  Sa- 


Inverarity  s 

ciety,  xxxi.  51-3).  Three  charters  granted  by 
him  to  Finchale  are  printed,  with  engravings 
of  his  seal,  in  '  The  Priory  of  Finchale '  (pp. 
110, 148, 183,  Surtees  Soc.)  He  left  various 
bequests  to  the  convent  of  Durham  (Hist. 
Dunelm.  Script.  Tres,  p.  xci),  and  is  said  to 
have  been  a  benefactor  of  the  university  of 
Cambridge. 

[Authorities  quoted ;  Annales  Monastic!  (Rolls 
Ser.);  Graystanes  Chronicle  in  Hist.  Dunelm. 
Script.  Tres  (Surtees  Soc.) ;  Wharton's  Anglia 
Sacra,  ii.  743-5 ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  429 ; 
Surtees's  Hist.  Durham,  i.  xxx-i.]  C.  L.  K. 

INVERARITY,  ELIZABETH,  after- 
wards MRS.  MARTYN  (1813-1846),  Scottish 
vocalist  and  actress,  was  born  in  Edinburgh 
on  23  March  1813.  She  was  first  taught  by 
Mr.  Thorne,  and  afterwards  by  Alexander 
Murray  of  Edinburgh,  at  one  of  whose  con- 
certs she  appeared  as  an  amateur  singer  in 
1829.  She  made  her  debut  at  Covent  Garden 
in 'Cinderella 'on  14  Dec.  1830.  In  1832  she 
sang  in '  Robert  le  Diable '  at  Covent  Garden, 
and  in  the  same  year  appeared  at  the  Philhar- 
monic Society's  concerts.  In  1836  she  married 
Charles  Marty n,  a  bass  singer,  and  in  1839  she 
went  with  an  operatic  company  to  New  York, 
where,with  her  husband,  she  sang  in '  Fidelio ' 
and  other  works.  She  died  at  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne  on  27  Dec.  1846.  She  is  said  to  have 
been  a  fine-looking  woman,  but  not  to  have 
excelled  greatly  either  as  a  singer  or  an 
actress.  She  had  a  sister  who  was  also  a 
professional  vocalist.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Martyn 
wrote  jointly  some  ballads  of  no  merit. 

[Brown's  Diet,  of  Music ;  Scotsman,  6  Jan. 
1847;  Dibdin's  Annals  of  the  Edinburgh  Stage; 
private  information.]  J.  C.  H. 

INVERKEITHING,    RICHARD    (d. 

1272),  bishop  of  Dunkeld,  was  in  earlier  life 
a  prebendary  of  that  see  (KEITH,  Scottish 
Bishops,  p.  80),  and,  according  to  some  autho- 
rities, chamberlain  of  the  king  (Chron.  de 
Lanercost,^.  56;  MYLNE,  Vit.  Dunkeld.  Eccl. 
EpiscopJ)  By  favour  of  the  crown  he  suc- 
ceeded David,  bishop-elect  of  Dunkeld,  in 
the  bishopric  in  1250.  In  the  contests  for 
supreme  power  which  filled  the  minority  of 
Alexander  III  [q.  v.]  Inverkeithing  was  a  pro- 
minent leader  of  the  English  party  (RYHER, 
Fcedem,  orig.  ed.  i.  565-7).  In  1255  his  party 
secured  possession  of  the  king  and,  after  in- 
terviews with  Henry  III  at  Wark  Castle  and 
Kelso  (August),  deprived  the  rival  party  of 
the  Comyns  of  office.  Thereupon  Inverkeith- 
ing displaced  Gameline  [q.v.],  bishop  of  St. 
Andrews,  as  chancellor  of  Scotland,  and  was 
among  the  fifteen  regents  appointed  for  seven 
years  (ib.)  But  in  the  counter-revolution  of 
1257  the  party  of  the  Comyns  took  the  great 


>  Inwood 

seal  from  his  vice-chancellor,  Robert  Stute- 
will,  dean  of  Dunkeld,  and  he  seems  to  have- 
been  superseded  in  his  office  by  Wishartr 
bishop  of  Glasgow.  The  compromise  of  1258 
between  the  two  parties  does  not  appear  to- 
have  restored  the  seal  to  him.  According  to- 
Keith  he  declined  to  continue  in  the  office. 

About  Easter  1268  Inverkeithing  was  with 
the  other  bishops  summoned  to  a  council  by 
the  legate  Ottobon.  The  bishops  deputed 
Inverkeithing  and  Robert,  bishop  of  Dun- 
blane, to  watch  over  their  interests.  When 
the  council  met  the  legate  ordained  some 
new  statutes,  chiefly  concerning  the  secular 
and  regular  priests  of  Scotland,  which  the- 
bishops  declined  to  accept  (FoRDUN',  i.  303). 
Inverkeithing  died  on  St.  Magnus  day  1272, 
at  a  great  age  ;  his  body  was  buried  at  Dun- 
keld, and  his  heart  in  the  choir  of  the  church 
of  Inchcolm,  which  he  himself  had  built 
(MYLNE,  u.s.)  Reports,  which  rest  on  no 
ascertained  authority,  are  said  to  have  been 
circulated  that  Inverkeithing  and  Margaret, 
queen  of  Alexander  III,  who  died  shortly 
after,  were  both  poisoned  (Chron.  de  Laner- 
cost, p.  97).  The  Lanercost  chronicler  also- 
states  that  Inverkeithing,  in  order  to  prevent 
the  customary  confiscation  by  the  crown  of 
the  possessions  of  deceased  prelates,  disposed 
of  his  property  in  his  lifetime. 

[Fordun,  Chronica  Gentis  Scotorum,  i.  297-8,. 
303,  ed.  Skene,  1871  ;  Chron.  de  Lanercost,  pp. 
56,  97,  ed.  J.  Stevenson  for  Bannatyne  Club,. 
1835  ;  Mylne,  Vitse  Dunkeldensis  Ecclesiae  Epi- 
scoporum,  p.  11  (Bannatyne  Club),  1823;  Wyn- 
toun,  lib.  vii.  c.  x.;  Keith's  Scottish  Bishops,  pp.. 
80-1, 1824;  Burton's  Hist,  of  Scotland,  ii.  25-6 ; 
Tytler's  Hist,  of  Scotland,  i.  59,  ed.  Alison.] 

J.  T-T. 

INVERNESS,  titular  EARL  OP.  [See- 
HAY,  JOHN,  1691-1740.] 

INWOOD,  HENRY  WILLIAM  (1794- 
1843),  architect,  born  on  22  May  1794,  was- 
the  eldest  son  of  William  Inwood  [q.  v.], 
the  architect.  He  was  educated  under  his 
father,  and  in  1819  travelled  in  Greece,  espe- 
cially studying  and  drawing  the  architecture- 
of  Athens.  He  formed  a  small  collection 
of  Greek  antiquities  from  Athens,  Mycenae,. 
Laconia,  Crete,  &c.  This  collection,  con- 
sisting of  about  thirty-nine  objects  (frag- 
ments from  the  Erechtheion  and  Parthenon,, 
terra-cottas,  inscriptions,  &c.),  was  sold  to 
the  British  Museum  in  1843  for  401.  Ant 
inventory  of  it  (dated  8  March  1843),  in 
Inwood's  handwriting,  is  in  the  library  of 
the  department  of  Greek  and  Roman  an- 
tiquities in  the  museum.  He  assisted  his 
father  in  designing  and  in  superintending 
the  erection  of  St.  Pancras  New  Churcbi 


Inwood 


lolo  Goch 


(1819-22),  and  was  also  connected  with  him 
in  the  erection  of  three  London  chapels 
(1822-4)  [see  under  IXWOOD,  WILLIAM]. 
Inwood  was  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  An- 
tiquaries, and  for  many  years,  from  1809,  an 
exhibitor  at  the  Royal  Academy.  He  is  sup- 
posed to  have  died  on  20  March  1843,  about 
which  time  a  vessel  in  which  he  had  sailed 
for  Spain  was  lost  with  all  on  board.  In- 
•wood  published :  1.  '  The  Erechtheion  at 
Athens ;  fragments  of  Athenian  architec- 
ture, and  a  few  remains  in  Attica,  Megara, 
FJleusis,  illustrated,'  London,  1827,  fol.  A 
German  work,  '  Das  Erechtheion,'  Potsdam,  I 
1843,  by  A.  F.  Quast,  is  based  on  this. 
2.  '  Of  the  Resources  of  Design  in  the  Archi- 
tecture of  Greece,  Egypt,  and  other  Countries  | 
obtained  by  ...  studies  .  .  .  from  Nature,'  , 
London,  1834, 4to  (only  two  parts  published). 

[Architectural   Publ.  Soc.  Diet.;   Eedgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists.]  W.  W. 

INWOOD,  WILLIAM  (1771  P-1843), 
architect  and  surveyor,  was  born  about  1771  j 
at  Caen  Wood,  Highgate,  where  his  father,  ] 
Daniel  Inwood,  was  bailiff  to  Lord  Mans- 
field. He  was  brought  up  as  an  architect 
and  surveyor,  and  became  steward  to  Lord 
Colchester  and  practised  as  a  surveyor.  He 
designed  numerous  mansions,  villas,  bar- 
racks, warehouses,  &c.  In  1821  he  planned 
the  new  galleries  for  St.  John's  Church, 
Westminster,  and  in  1832-3  designed,  with 
the  assistance  of  his  second  son,  Charles  Fre- 
derick Inwood  (see  below),  the  new  West- 
minster Hospital.  His  best-known  work  is 
St.  Pancras  New  Church,  London,  in  the 
designing  of  which  after  Greek  models,  espe- 
cially the  Athenian  Erechtheion,  he  was  as- 
sisted by  his  eldest  son,  Henry  William  In- 
wood  [q.  v.]  This  church  was  built  between 
1  July  1819  and  7  May  1822,  and  cost  63,25U, 
•exclusive  of  the  organ  and  fittings  (BRITTON 
and  PUGIN,  Public  Edifices,  1825,  i.  145 :  WAL- 
:FORD,  Old  and  New  London,\.  353).  Its  style 
is  severely  criticised  by  Fergusson  (Hist,  of 
-Architecture,  2nd  edit.iv.  334,|335),  who  says 
its  erection  '  contributed  more  than  any  other 
circumstances  to  hasten  the  reaction  towards 
the  Gothic  style,  which  was  then  becoming 
fashionable.'  Inwood  also  erected  in  Lon- 
don, with  the  assistance  of  his  eldest  son, 
St.  Martin's  Chapel,  Camden  Town,  1822- 
1824;  Regent  Square  Chapel,  1824-6;  Somers 
Town  Chapel,  Upper  Seymour  Street,  1824-7. 
From  1813  Inwood  for  several  years  exhi- 
bited architectural  designs  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy.  He  died  at  his  house  in  Upper  Seymour 
Street,  London,  on  16  March  1843  (in  the 
'Gentleman's  Magazine'  for  1843,  new  ser. 
xix.  547,  he  is  described  as  '  late  of  Euston 


Square ').  He  was  buried  in  the  family  vault 
in  St.  Pancras  New  Church.  He  had  many 
pupils,  one  of  whom  was  AV.  Railton  the  ar- 
chitect. Inwood  published  (in  1811  or  1819  ?) 
'  Tables  for  the  Purchasing  of  Estates  .  .  . 
and  for  the  Renewal  of  Leases  held  under 
.  .  .  Corporate  Bodies.'  A  second  edition  of 
this  well-known  work,  which  was  founded 
on  the  tables  of  Baily  and  Smart,  appeared 
in  1820,  and  the  21st  edition,  by  F.  Thoman, 
in  1880. 

His  eldest  son,  Henry  William,  is  sepa- 
rately noticed.  His  second,  CHARLES  FRE- 
DERICK IXWOOD  (1798-1840),  also  an  archi- 
tect, acted  as  assistant  to  his  father  and 
brother,  designed  All  Saints'  Church,  Great 
Marlow  (opened  1835),  and  the  St.  Pancras 
National  Schools,  London. 

[Architectural  Publ.  Soc.  Diet.;  Eedgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists.]  W.  W. 

IOLO  GOCH,  or  the  RED  (Jl.  1328-1405), 
Welsh  bard,  whose  real  name  is  said  to  be 
EDWARD  LLWTD,  was  lord  of  Llechryd  and 
resided  at  Coed  Pantwn  in  Denbighshire,  his 
mother,  according  to  Gruffydd  Hiraethog 
[q.  v.],  being  the  Countess  of  Lincoln.  The 
recently  extinct  family  of  Pantons  of  Plas- 
gwyn,  Anglesey,  traced  its  descent  from  lolo. 
He  is  said  to  have  received  a  university  edu- 
cation, and  to  have  taken  the  degrees  of  M.  A. 
and  Doctor  of  Laws.  According  to  a  state- 
ment in  a  late  manuscript  (printed  in  lolo 
MSS.  pp.  96,  491),  he  attended  the  last  of 
the  '  three  Eisteddfods  of  the  Renascence '  of 
Welsh  literature  (Tair  Eisteddfod  Dadeni), 
which  was  held,  probably  in  1330,  at  Maelor 
(Bromfield),  under  the  patronage  and  pro- 
tection of  Roger  Mortimer,  first  earl  of  March. 
Dafydd  ap  Gwilym  [q.  v.]  was  the  president, 
and  lolo  was  made  a  '  chaired  bard '  for  his 
knowledge  of  the  laws  of  poetry,  his  tutor 
being  Ednyfed  ab  Gruffydd.  lolo  must  have 
been  quite  a  young  man  at  the  time.  A  diffi- 
culty has  been  made  as  to  his  date,  because 
he  wrote  an  elegy  on  the  death  of  Tudur  ab 
Gronw,  of  the  family  of  Edny ved  Fychan  of 
Penmynydd,  Anglesey,  who  is  said  to  have 
died  in  1315 ;  but  itappearsfrom  a  genealogical 
table  of  that  family  (Archceologia  Cambrensis, 
3rd  ser.  xv.  378)  that  there  was  another  Tudur 
ab  Gronw,  who  died  in  1367  (  Y  Cymmrodor, 
v.  261-3),  and  the  elegy  probably  referred  to 
the  latter.  lolo  was  a  staunch  friend  of  Owen 
Glendower  [q.  v.],  who  owned  a  neighbour- 
ing estate.  When  Owen  was  in  the  height  of 
his  glory  he  invited  lolo  to  stay  at  his  house 
at  Sycharth,  which  must  have  been  before 
2  May  1402,  when  it  was  burned  by  Hotspur ; 
and  after  his  visit  the  poet  wrote  a  glowing 
description  of  the  splendour  of  Owen's  palace, 


lolo  Goch 


lorwerth 


comparing  it  with  Westminster  Abbey.  On 
this  account  lolo  has  often  been  erroneously 
described  as  Owen's  family  bard  (FouLKES, 
Geiriadur  Bywgraffyddol,  p.  553)  instead 
of  his  friend  and  neighbour.  This  poem  is 
preserved  in  a  manuscript  volume  in  the 
British  Museum,  known  as  the  '  Book  of 
Huw  Lleyn '  (Add.  MS.  14967),  which  is 
in  the  handwriting  of  Guttyn  Owain,  written 
prior  to  1487.  When  Owen  actually  broke 
out  into  rebellion,  lolo,  though  in  advanced 
years,  poured  forth  stirring  patriotic  songs  in 
his  praise,  and  chief  among  them  is  one  'com- 
posed with  the  view  of  stirring  up  his  country- 
men to  support  the  cause  of  Owen'  (Welsh 
text  in  JONES,  Gorchestion  Beirdd  Cymru, 
p.  79,  English  translation  in  Y  Cymmrodor, 
vi.  98).  Much  of  Owen's  early  success  may 
be  justly  attributed  to  the  enthusiasm  created 
by  lolo's  stirring  verses.  The  appearance  of 
a  comet  in  March  1402  (WALSINGHAM,  Hist. 
Anglicana,  ii.  248)  was  made  the  subject  of  a 
poem  by  lolo,  in  which  he  prophesied  Owen's 
coming  triumph  (JONES,  Gorchestion,  p.  84). 
In  another  poem,  possibly  the  last  he  ever 
wrote,  he  lamented  the  mysterious  disappear- 
ance of  Owen  in  1412,  though  he  still  fore- 
told his  ultimate  success  (ib.  p.  81 ;  see  Eng- 
lish translation  in  Y  Cymmrodor,  iv.  pt.  ii. 
pp.  230-2).  He  probably  died  soon  after- 
wards [see  GLENDOWER,  OWEN]. 

Besides  the  numerous  poems  inspired  by 
the  political  events  of  his  time,  much  devo- 
tional verse  was  composed  by  lolo.  Seven 
of  his  poems  were  published  in  '  Gorchestion 
Beirdd  Cymru,'  edited  by  Rhys  Jones.  An 
elegy  on  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym  was  printed  in 
that  poet's  works  edited  by  Owen  Jones  in 
1789.  In  1877  the  Rev.  Robert  Jones  [q.v.] 
commenced  to  publish  a  complete  edition  of 
lolo's  poems  for  the  Cymmrodorion  Society, 
but  he  died  when  thirteen  only  had  been 
printed,  two  of  which  had  previously  been 
published  in  Jones's  '  Gorchestion.'  Only 
eighteen  of  lolo's  poems  have  therefore  been 
printed.  One  hundred  and  twenty-eight  poems 
by  him  are  mentioned  as  scattered  throughout 
different  volumes  of  the  Myvyrian  collection 
in  the  British  Museum  (Add.  MSS.  14962- 
15089),  but  some  of  these  are  probably  du- 
plicates. There  are  many  at  Peniarth,  par- 
ticularly in  Hengwrt  MSS.  253  a,  330,  356, 
and  361,  and  three  are  also  included  in  the 
'  Red  Book  of  Hergest.'  lolo  is  said  to  have 
written  a  history  of  the  three  principalities 
of  Wales  (JONES,  Poetical  Eelicks  of  Welsh 
Bards,  ed.  1794,  p.  87),  but  this  has  long 
since  been  lost. 

[Williams's  Eminent  Welshmen  ;  Hans 
Llenyddiaeth  y  Cymry,  by  G-.  ab  Ehys,  pp.  127- 
135.]  D.  LL.  T. 


IORWERTH  AB  BLEDDTN  (d.  1112), 
Welsh  prince,  was  a  younger  son  of  Bleddyn 
ab  Cynvyn,  and  brother,  therefore,  of  Cadw- 
gan  (d.  1112)  [q.v.],  Madog,  Rhirid,  and 
Maredudd.  In  1100  he  was  living  in  Cere- 
digion  as  the  vassal  of  Robert  of  Belleme, 
earl  of  Shrewsbury  [q.  v.],  and  to  some  extent 
joint  ruler  with  his  elder  brother  Cadwgan  (d. 
1112)  [q.v.],  the  prince  of  Ceredigion  and  part 
of  Powys.  In  1102,  when  Belleme  revolted 
against  Henry  I,  he  called  on  the  Britons  sub- 
ject to  him  to  come  to  his  help,  promising 
them  property,  gifts,  and  freedom  (Brut  y 
Tywysogion,  p.  69,  Rolls  ed.  The  dates  of 
the '  Brut '  are  here  two  years  wrong).  lor- 
werth accompanied  Cadwgan  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Bridgnorth  to  annoy  the  troops 
which  Henry  I  had  brought  against  Robert's 
stronghold  (OBDEKictrs  VITALIS,  Hist.  JEccl. 
iv.  173,  ed.  Le  PrSvost).  Henry  now  sent 
William  Pantoul  or  Pantulf,  a  bitter  enemy 
of  his  former  lord,  Belleme,  to  buy  off  the 
Welsh  kings  (ib.  iv.  174).  He  separated 
lorwerth  from  Cadwgan  by  promising  him 
Powys,  Ceredigion,  half  of  Dy  ved  (including 
Pembroke  Castle),  Ystrad  Towy,  Gower,  and 
Kidwelly,  '  whilst  the  king  should  live,  free 
without  homage  and  payment  \Bruty  Tywy- 
soyion,  p.  71).  lorwerth  went  to  the  king's 
camp  and  agreed  to  change  sides.  While 
Cadwgan  and  Maredudd  were  still  with  Earl 
Robert,  lorwerth  managed  to  turn  the  whole 
Welsh  army  against  the  lord  of  Shrewsbury. 
This  unexpected  blow  was  the  more  severe  as 
Belleme  had  sent  his  cattle  and  riches  for  safety 
among  the  Britons.  He  saw  that  all  was 
lost,  in  despair  abandoned  Bridgnorth,  and 
soon  lost  his  power  altogether.  The  Welsh 
writers  perhaps  assign  too  great  a  share  to 
lorwerth  in  bringing  about  Belleme's  fall,  but 
it  was  not  inconsiderable. 

lorwerth  was  now  at  war  with  his  brothers, 
but  he  soon  made  peace  with  Cadwgan,  ac- 
knowledging him  as  lord  of  his  former  pos- 
sessions in  Ceredigion  and  Powys  and  con- 
tenting himself  with  the  rest  of  King  Henry's 
grant.  But  he  took  Maredudd  prisoner  and 
handed  him  over  to  King  Henry.  He  then 
repaired  to  Henry  to  receive  his  reward.  But 
the  king  broke  his  word,  and  gave  Dy  ved  to 
a  Norman  knight  named  Saer,  and  Ystrad 
Towy,  Gower,  and  Kidwelly  to  a  rival  Welsh 
chieftain,  Howel,  son  of  Goronwy.  Next 
year  (1103)  lorwerth  was  summoned  to 
Shrewsbury,  and,  after  a  day's  trial  before 
the  king's  council,  in  which  all  his  pleadings 
and  claims  were  judged  against  him,  was 
thrown  into  prison,  '  not  according  to  law 
but  according  to  power.'  '  Then  failed  the 
hope  and  happiness  of  all  the  Britons'  (ib. 
p.  77). 


Irby 


Irby 


lorwerth  remained  in  prison  until  1111 
(Annales  Cambria, p.  34 ;  Eruty  Tywysogion, 
p.  97,  dates  his  release  in  1107).  He  was  then 
released  by  the  king  on  giving  hostages  and 
paying  a  ransom,  and  his  territory  (apparently 
some  part  of  Powys)  was  restored  to  him. 
But  his  outlawed  nephews,  Owain,  son  of 
Cadwgan,  and  Madog,  son  of  Rhirid,  took  up 
their  abode  on  his  lands  and  hid  their  prey 
there.  lorwerth  in  vain  besought  them  to 
leave  him  in  peace.  As  he  had  been  strongly 
enjoined  to  have  no  intercourse  with  them 
but  to  hunt  them  out  and  deliver  them  to  the 
king,  he  was  forced  to  collect  his  followers 
and  pursue  them.  They  retreated  to  Meirio- 
nydd,  but  soon  went  to  Ceredigion,  whose 
ruler,  Cadwgan,  was  now  again  on  good  terms 
with  lorwerth.  There  they  committed  fresh 
outrages.  lorwerth  accompanied  Cadwgan 
on  his  visit  to  the  king's  court  to  deprecate 
Henry's  wrath.  Henry  deprived  Cadwgan  of 
Ceredigion  for  his  weakness,  but  left  lorwerth 
in  possession  of  Powys.  Madog  soon  went 
back  to  lorwerth's  territory.  lorwerth  was 
still  afraid  to  receive  him,  so  Madog  hid  him- 
self and  joined  Llywerch,  son  of  Trahaiarn, 
in  a  plot  against  his  uncle.  They  at  last 
(1112)  made  a  night  attack  on  lorwerth's 
house  in  Caereineon,  and  sent  up  a  shout 
which  awoke  lorwerth,  who  bravely  defended 
the  house.  Madog  set  fire  to  it,  and  lor- 
werth's companions  escaped,  leaving  him  in 
the  fire.  lorwerth,  severely  burnt,  tried  to 
get  out,  but  his  enemies  received  him  on  the 
points  of  their  spears  and  slew  him. 

[Brut  y  Tywysogion,  the  Welsh  text  in  J.  G-. 
Evans's  Red  Book  of  Hergest,  vol.  ii.,  the  Eng- 
lish translation  in  the  Rolls  ed. ;  Annales  Cam- 
brise  (Rolls  ed.) ;  Ordericus  Vitalis,  Hist.  Eccl. 
ed.  Le  Prevost ;  Freeman's  William  Rufus,  ii. 
424-53.]  T.  F.  T. 

IRBY,  CHARLES  LEONARD  (1789- 
1845),  captain  in  the  navy  and  traveller,  born 
9  Oct.  1789,  was  sixth  son  of  Frederick  Irby, 
second  lord  Boston,  and  brother  of  Rear- 
admiral  Frederick  Paul  Irby  [q.  v.]  He 
entered  the  navy  in  1801,  and  after  serving 
in  the  North  Sea  and  Mediterranean,  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  reduction  of  Monte 
Video,  and  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  was  pro- 
moted to  be  lieutenant  on  13  Oct.  1808.  He 
afterwards  served  at  the  reduction  of  Mauri- 
tius, and  on  the  coast  of  North  America ; 
and  on  7  June  1814  was  promoted  to  the 
command  of  the  Thames,  in  which  he  took 
part  in  the  unfortunate  expedition  against 
New  Orleans.  Ill-health  compelled  him  to 
resign  the  command  in  May  1815;  and  in  the 
summer  of  1816  he  left  England  in  company 
with  an  old  friend  and  messmate,  Captain 


James  Mangles  [q.  v.],  with  the  intention  of 
making  a  tour  011  the  continent.  The  jour- 
ney was  extended  far  beyond  their  original 
design.  They  visited  Egypt,  and,  going  up  the 
Nile,  in  the  company  of  Giovanni  Baptista 
Belzoni  [q.  v.]  and  Henry  William  Beechey 
[q.  v.],  explored  the  temple  at  Abu-Simbel 
(Ipsamboul)  ;  afterwards,  they  went  across 
the  desert  and  along  the  coast,  with  a 
divergence  to  Balbec  and  the  Cedars,  and 
reached  Aleppo,  where  they  met  William 
John  Bankes  [q.  v.]  and  Thomas  Legh,  who 
with  themselves  were  the  earliest  of  modern 
explorers  of  Syria.  Thence  they  travelled  to 
Palmyra,  Damascus,  down  the  valley  of  the 
Jordan,  and  so  to  Jerusalem.  They  after- 
wards passed  round  the  Dead  Sea,  and  through 
the  Holy  Land.  At  Acre  they  embarked  in 
a  Venetian  brig  for  Constantinople ;  but  being 
both  dangerously  ill  of  dysentery,  they  were 
landed  at  Cyprus  for  medical  assistance.  In 
the  middle  of  December  1818  they  shipped  on 
board  a  vessel  bound  for  Marseilles,  which 
they  reached  after  a  boisterous  passage  of 
seventy-six  days.  Their  letters  during  their 
journeyings  were  afterwards  collected,  and 
privately  printed  in  1 823  under  the  title  of 
'  Travels  in  Egypt  and  Nubia,  Syria  and  Asia 
Minor,  during  the  years  1817-18.'  In  1844 
they  were  published  as  a  volume  of  Murray's 
'  Colonial  and  Home  Library.' 

In  August  1826  Irby  was  appointed  to 
command  the  Pelican  sloop,  fitting  out  for 
the  Mediterranean,  where  she  was  actively 
employed  in  the  suppression  of  piracy  in  the 
Levant  and  on  the  coast  of  Greece.  On  2  July 
1827  he  was  posted  to  the  Ariadne,  but  was 
not  relieved  from  the  command  of  the  Peli- 
can till  the  end  of  September ;  and  after  the 
battle  of  Navarino  he  was  appointed  by  Sir 
Edward  Codrington  to  bring  home  the  Genoa 
[see  BATHTTRST,  WALTER],  which  he  paid  off 
at  Plymouth  in  January  1828.  He  had  no 
further  service,  and  died  on  3  Dec.  1845.  He 
married,  in  February  1825,  Frances,  a  sister 
of  his  friend  Captain  Mangles,  and  left  issue. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biog.  x.  (vol.iii.  pt.  ii.) 
1  ;  O'Byrne's  Naval  Biographical  Diet. ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1845,  xxv.  new  ser.  536 ;  Travels  in  Egypt, 
&c.  (as  ia  text)  ;  Foster's  Peerage.]  J.  K.  L. 

IRBY,  FREDERICK  PAUL  (1779- 
1844),  rear-admiral,  born  on  18  April  1779, 
was  second  son  of  Frederick,  second  lord 
Boston,  and  brother  of  Captain  Charles  Leo- 
nard Irby  [q.  v.]  He  entered  the  navy  in 
1791,  served  on  the  home  and  North  Ameri- 
can stations,  and,  as  midshipman  of  the  Mon- 
tagu, was  present  in  the  battle  of  1  June 
1794.  On  6  Jan.  1797  he  was  promoted  to 
be  lieutenant  of  the  Circe  frigate,  in  which 


Irby 


he  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Camperdown. 
He  was  afterwards  in  the  Apollo,  which  was 
wrecked  near  the  Texel  on  7  Jan.  1799.  On 
22  April  1800  he  was  promoted  to  command 
the  Volcano  bomb ;  in  the  following  year  was 
moved  into  the  Jalouse,  was  employed  in  the 
North  Sea,  and  was  advanced  to  post  rank 
on  14  April  1802.  In  1805  he  had  command 
of  the  sea-fencibles  in  the  Essex  district,  and 
towards  the  end  of  1807  was  appointed  to 
the  Amelia,  a  38-gun  frigate,  on  the  home 
station,  one  of  the  squadron  under  Rear- 
admiral  Stopford,  which,  on  24  Feb.  1809, 
drove  ashore  and  destroyed  three  large  fri- 
gates near  Sables  d'Olonne  [see  STOPFORD, 
SIR  ROBERT].  The  Amelia,  being  the  look- 
out ship  of  the  squadron,  first  sighted  them, 
engaged  them  in  a  running  fight,  and  received 
little  material  support  from  her  consorts. 
Irby's  gallantry  and  the  good  conduct  of  his 
men  elicited  the  special  approval  of  the  admi- 
ralty. For  the  next  two  years  he  continued  ac- 
tivelyemployed  on  the  coast  of  France,and  on 
24  March  1811  he  assisted  in  driving  on  shore 
and  destroying  the  French  frigate  Amazone. 
Still  in  the  Amelia,  Irby  was  afterwards  sent 
as  senior  officer  of  the  squadron  on  the  west 
coast  of  Africa,  which  was  employed  in  the 
suppression  of  the  slave  trade  and  the  support 
of  our  settlements.  In  the  end  of  January 
181 3,  as  he  was  on  the  point  of  leaving  Sierra 
Leone  for  England,  two  French  40-gun  fri- 
gates, Arethuse  and  Rubis,  arrived  on  the 
coast.  Each  of  them  was  of  rather  more  than 
the  nominal  force  of  the  Amelia,  whose  crew 
was,  moreover,  worn  and  reduced  by  the  two 
years  of  African  climate,  while  the  enemy's 
ships  were  newly  come  from  France.  Irby, 
however,  at  once  put  to  sea,  meaning  to  keep 
watch  on  them,  while  he  collected  such  force 
as  was  on  the  station ;  but  coming  in  sight 
of  them  at  anchor  on  6  Feb.,  the  Arethuse 
weighed  and  stood  out  to  meet  him.  Irby, 
who  did  not  know  that  the  Rubis  had  been 
on  shore  and  was  disabled,  made  sail  off  the 
land  in  order  to  draw  the  Arethuse  away 
from  her  consort,  and  it  was  not  till  the 
evening  of  the  next  day,  7  Feb.,  that  he 
turned  to  meet  the  French  ship.  One  of  the 
most  equal  and  gallant  actions  of  the  war 
then  followed.  After  four  hours  of  stubborn 
fight,  both  frigates  had  received  such  injuries 
that  they  were  unable  to  continue.  They 
separated  to  repair  damages,  and  neither 
was  willing  to  renew  the  combat.  Each  re- 
ported that  the  other  had  fled,  though,  in 
the  damaged  state  in  which  they  both  were, 
flight  was  impossible.  Irby  was  naturally  in 
momentary  apprehension  of  the  Rubis  join- 
ing her  consort,  and  at  the  same  time  felt 
sure  that  the  Arethuse  would  be  compelled 


)  Ireland 

to  return  to  France,  and  that  the  Rubis 
would  go  with  her.  He  thus  felt  justified, 
for  the  sake  of  his  many  wounded,  in  leaving 
the  coast.  The  Amelia  was  paid  off  in  May 
1813,  and  Irby  had  no  further  service.  He 
was  made  a  C.B.  in  1831,  became  a  rear- 
admiral  in  1837,  and  died  on  24  April  1844. 
He  was  twice  married,  and  left  a  numerous 
issue. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biog.  iii.  (vol.  ii.) 
488 ;  Men  of  the  Eeign  ;  James's  Naval  His- 
tory, ed.  of  1860,  vi.  42 ;  Chevalier's  Histoire 
de  la  Marine  Fran<jaise  sous  le  Consulat  et 
1'Empire,  p.  299  ;  Foster's  Peerage.]  J.  K.  L. 

IRELAND,  DIJKE  op.  [See  VERE,  RO- 
BERT DE.] 

IRELAND,  FRANCIS  (fl.  1745-1773), 
musical  composer.  [See  HUTCHESON, 
FRANCIS,  the  younger.] 

IRELAND,  JOHN  (d.  1808),  author, 
was  born  at  the  Trench  Farm,  near  Wem  in 
Shropshire ;  the  house  had  been  the  birth- 
place and  country  house  of  Wycherley,  whose 
widow  is  said  to  have  adopted  him,  but,  dying 
without  a  will,  to  have  left  him  unprovided 
for.  His  mother  was  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Holland,  and  granddaughter  of  Philip 
Henry  [q.  v.]  Ireland  was  first  apprenticed  to 
Isaac  Wood,  a  watchmaker,  of  Shrewsbury. 
He  afterwards  practised  as  a  watchmaker  in 
Maiden  Lane,  London,  and  was  a  well-known 
member  of  the  society  that  frequented  the 
Three  Feathers  coffee-house,  Leicester  Fields 
(see  J.  T.  SMITH,  Book  for  a  Rainy  Day).  He 
published  in  1785  a  poem, '  The  Emigrant,' 
for  which  he  apologised  on  the  score  of  youth. 
He  was  a  friend  of  John  Henderson  [q.  v.] 
the  actor,  and  in  1786  published  Hender- 
son's '  Letters  and  Poems,  with  Anecdotes 
of  his  Life,'  a  book  of  some  merit.  Ireland 
was  a  great  admirer  and  collector  of  the 
works  of  William  Hogarth  [q.  v.]  In  1793 
he  was  employed  by  Messrs.  Boydell  to  edit 
a  work  on  the  lines  of  Trusler's  '  Hogarth 
Moralised,'  and  called  '  Hogarth  Illustrated.' 
The  first  two  volumes  were  published  in 
1791,  and  reprinted  in  1793  and  1806.  Sub- 
sequently Ireland  obtained  from  Mrs.  Lewis, 
the  executrix  of  Mrs.  Hogarth,  a  number  of 
manuscripts  and  sketches  which  had  belonged 
to  Hogarth,  including  the  original  manuscript 
of  the  'Analysis  of  Beauty,'  and  many  auto- 
biographical memoranda  and  sketches  pre- 
pared by  Hogarth  himself  in  view  of  the 
publication  of  'A  History  of  the  Arts.'  From 
this  Ireland  compiled  a  biography  of  the 
artist,  which  has  been  the  foundation  of  all 
subsequent  memoirs.  It  was  published  in  1798 
as  a  supplementary  volume  to  his  '  Hogarth 


Ireland 


3° 


Ireland 


Illustrated,  with  Engravings  from  some 
hitherto  unpublished  Drawings.'  A  second 
edition  of  the  '  Supplement '  appeared  in 
1804 ;  the  whole  work  was  reprinted  in  1812. 
Ireland  died  in  Birmingham  in  November 
1808. 

His  collection  was  sold  by  auction  on  5  and 
6  March  1810.  A  portrait  of  Ireland  was 
engraved  by  Isaac  Mills  from  a  drawing  by 
J.  R.  Smith,  which  was  afterwards  in  the 
collection  of  J.  B.  Nichols.  Another  por- 
trait, drawn  by  his  friend  J.  H.  Mortimer,  was 
engraved  by  Skelton  for  his  '  Hogarth  Illus- 
trated ; '  a  copy  of  this  by  T.  Tagg  appeared 
in  the  later  reprints.  A  portrait  of  him, 
drawn  by  R.  "VVestall,  R.A.,  is  in  the  print 
room  at  the  British  Museum,  where  there  is 
also  a  small  drawing  of  him  prefixed  to  a 
copy  of  the  sale  catalogue  of  his  collection. 
He  was  no  relation  to  Samuel  Ireland  (d. 
1800)  [q.  v.]  He  is  sometimes  stated  to 
have  been  a  print-seller,  but,  if  this  was  the 
case,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  concerned 
himself  with  other  engravings  than  those  by 
or  after  Hogarth, 

[Gent.  Mag.  1808,  Ixviii.  1189;  Chalmers's 
Biog.  Diet. ;  Shropshire  Archseol.  Trans.  2nd 
ser.  ii.  349 ;  Ireland's  own  works.]  L.  C. 

IRELAND,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1761-1842), 
dean  of  Westminster,  born  at  Ashburton, 
Devonshire,  on  8  Sept.  1761,  was  son  of 
Thomas  Ireland,  a  butcher  of  that  town,  and 
of  Elizabeth  his  wife.  He  was  educated  at 
the  free  grammar  school  of  Ashburton,  under 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Smerdon.  William  Gifford 
[q.  v.]  was  a  fellow-pupil,  and  their  friend- 
ship continued  unbroken  until  death.  For  a 
short  time  Ireland  was  in  the  shop  of  a  shoe- 
maker in  his  native  town;  but  on  8  Dec. 
1779,  when  aged  18,  he  matriculated  as  bible- 
clerk  at  Oriel  College,  Oxford.  He  gra- 
duated B.A.  on  30  June  1783,  M.A.  as  grand 
compounder  on  13  June  1810,  and  B.D.  and 
D.D.  on  24  Oct.  1810.  After  serving  a  small 
curacy  near  Ashburton  for  a  short  time,  he 
travelled  on  the  continent  as  tutor  to  the  son 
of  Sir  James  Wright.  From  15  July  1793 
till  1816  he  was  vicar  of  Croydon.  While 
in  that  position  he  acted  as  reader  and  chap- 
lain to  the  Earl  of  Liverpool,  who  procured 
his  appointment  to  a  prebendal  stall  in  West- 
minster Abbey  (14  Aug.  1802).  His  con- 
nection with  the  abbey  lasted  for  life.  He 
was  made  subdean  in  1806,  when  the  theo- 
logical lectureship,  which  was  founded  at 
Westminster  by  the  statutes  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, was  revived  for  him,  and  on  the  death 
of  Dean  Vincent  in  December  1815  he  was 
promoted  to  the  deanery,  being  installed  on 
9  Feb.  1816.  From  1816  to  1835  Ireland 


held  the  rectory  of  Islip  in  Oxfordshire,  and 
he  was  also  dean  of  the  order  of  the  Bath.  The 
regius  professorship  of  divinity  at  Oxford  was 
offered  to  him  in  1813,  but  he  declined  it. 
With  such  preferments  Ireland  acquired  con- 
siderable wealth,  which  he  used  with  great 
generosity.  In  1825  he  gave  4,000/.  for  the 
foundation  at  Oxford  of  four  scholarships,  of 
the  value  of  301.  a  year  each,  '  for  the  pro- 
motion of  classical  learning  and  taste.'  (For 
a  full  list  of  the  scholars,  see  Oxford  Mag. 
21  Jan.  1891.)  To  Westminster* School  he 
gave  bOOl.  for  the  establishment  of  prizes 
for  poems  in  Latin  hexameters.  (For  a  list 
of  the  winners  from  1821  to  1851,  see  WELCH, 
Alumni  Westmonasterienses,  ed.  Phillimore.) 
Mindful  of  the  advantages  he  had  derived 
from  his  free  education  in  classics,  he  ex- 
pended 2,000/.  in  purchasing  a  house  in  East 
Street,  Ashburton,  as  a ,  residence  for  the 
master  of  its  grammar  school,  left  an  endow- 
ment for  its  repair,  and  drew  up  statutes  for 
remodelling  the  school.  For  the  support  of 
six  old  persons  of  the  same  town  he  settled 
a  fund  of  301.  per  annum. 

For  four  years  before  his  death  Ireland  was 
in  feeble  health,  but  he  lived  to  a  great  age, 
dying  at  the  deanery,  Westminster,  on  2  Sept. 
1842,  and  being  buried  on  8  Sept.  by  the  side 
of  Gifford,  in  the  south  transept  of  the  abbey, 
where  a  monument,  with  a  Latin  inscription, 
was  placed  to  his  memory.  He  married 
Susannah,  only  daughter  of  John  Short  of 
Bickham,  Devonshire,  who  died  without  issue 
at  Islip  rectory  on  9  Nov.  1826,  aged  71. 
Though  much  of  his  property  passed  to  his 
relatives,  he  left  5,000/.  for  the  erection  of  a 
new  church  at  Westminster,  which  was  in- 
validated under  the  Mortmain  Acts ;  10,000/. 
to  the  university  of  Oxford  for  a  professor  of 
the  exegesis  of  the  Holy  Scripture ;  and  2,0001. 
to  Oriel  College  for  exhibitions.  As  dean 
of  Westminster  he  held  the  crown  at  the 
coronations  of  George  IV,  William  IV,  and 
Queen  Victoria,  and  his  likeness,  as  he  ap- 
peared on  the  first  of  these  occasions,  was 
drawn  by  G.  P.  Harding,  and  engraved  by 
James  Stow  in  Harding's  series  of  portraits 
of  the  deans  in  Brayley's  '  Westminster 
Abbey,'  illustrated  by  Neale,  and  also  in  Sir 
George  Naylor's  '  Coronation  of  George  IV/ 
A  marble  bust  of  him  by  Chantrey  is  in  the 
Bodleian  Library.  An  early  portrait  by 
Hoppner  has  not  been  engraved. 

Ireland  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Five  Dis- 
courses for  and  against  the  Reception  of 
Christianity  by  the  Antient  Jews  andGreeks,' 
1796.  2.  '  Vindicise  Regise,  or  a  Defence  of 
the  Kingly  Office,  in  two  Letters  to  Earl 
Stanhope'  [anon.],  1797,  2  editions.  3.  '  Let- 
ters of  Fabius  to  Right  Hon.  William  Pitt, 


Ireland  3 

on  his  proposed  Abolition  of  the  Test  in  favour 
of  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Ireland'  [anon.], 
1801.  The  letters  originally  appeared  in  Cob- 
bett's  paper,  '  The  Porcupine.'  4.  '  Nuptiae 
Same,  or  an  Enquiry  into  the  Scriptural  Doc- 
trine of  Marriage  and  Divorce'  [anon.],  1801. 
Reprinted  by  desire  1821,  and  again  in  1830. 

5.  '  The  Claims  of  the  Establishment,'  1807. 

6.  '  Paganism  and  Christianity  compared,  in 
a  Course  of  Lectures  to  the  King's  Scholars 
at  Westminster  in  1806-7-8,'  1809 ;  new  edit., 
1825.    The  lectures  were  continued  until  the 
summer  of  1812,  the  second  subject  being 
'  The  History  and  Principles  of  Revelation,' 
but  they  were  not  printed.     7.  '  Letter  to 
Henry  Brougham,'  1818,  and  in  the  '  Pam- 
phleteer,' vol.  xiv.  relating  to  certain  cha- 
rities at  Croydon,  which  were  referred  to  by 
Brougham  in  his  '  Letter  to  Sir  Samuel  Ro- 
milly  on  the  Abuse  of  Charities.'    A  printed 
letter  to  Sir  William  Scott  on  the  same  sub- 
ject is  also  attributed  to  Ireland  in  the  Cata- 
logue of  the  British  Museum  Library.  8. '  The 
Plague  of  Marseilles  in  1720.     From  docu- 
ments preserved  in  the  archives  of  that  city, 
1834.'    It  was  read  by  Sir  Henry  Halford  at 
the  College  of  Physicians,  26  May  1834.     A 
lecture  on  the  '  Plague  of  Athens  compared 
with  the  Plague  of  the  Levant  and  that  of 
Milan  in  1630 '  was  also  written  by  Ireland, 
and  read  by  Halford  on  27  Feb.  1832,  but 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  printed.   When 
dying  he  ordered  that  all  his  manuscripts 
should  be  destroyed. 

Ireland  gave  valuable  assistance  to  Wil- 
liam Gifford  in  his  edition  of  the  works  of 
Massinger,  and  Gifford  cordially  acknow- 
ledged his  help  in  his  translation  of  Juvenal. 
In  the  '  Maeviad '  (lines  303,  &c.)  are  some 
touching  allusions  by  Gifford  to  their  long 
friendship,  and  among  the  odes  is  an  'Imita- 
tion of  Horace,'  addressed  to  Ireland.  At  the 
close  of  the '  Memoir  of  Ben  Jonson '  (  Works, 
i.  p.  ccxlvii)  is  a  feeling  reference  by  Gifford 
to  his  friend,  and  in  announcing  to  Canning 
his  retirement  from  the  editorship  of  the 
'  Quarterly  Review '  (September  1824),  he 
mentions  that  Ireland  had  stood  closely  by 
him  during  the  whole  period  of  its  exist- 
ence. He  is  said  to  have  contributed  many 
articles  to  the  early  numbers  of  the  '  Quar- 
terly,' but  none  of  these  have  been  identified. 
Ireland  proved  Gifford's  will,  and  obtainec 
his  consent  to  his  burial  at  Westminstei 
Abbey. 

Edward  Hawkins  [q.  v.],  provost  of  Oriel 
and  first  professor  of  the  exegesis  of  the  Holy 
Scripture  under  Ireland's  will,  delivered  the 
inaugural  lecture  (2  Nov.  1847),  which  was 
afterwards  printed, '  with  brief  notices  of  the 
founder. 


Ireland 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westmonast.  ed.  Phillimore, 
3p.  36,  538,  540-2 ;  Forshall's  Westminster 
School,  pp.  110-11 ;  Chester's  Eeg.  of  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  p.  510  ;  Stapleton's  Corresp.  of  Can- 
ning, i.  225-6  ;  Worthy's  Ashburton,  pp.  38,  47, 
and  App.  pp.  x,  xi,  xxv ;  Gifford's  Massinger, 
.  pp.  xxxiv-v  ;  Nichols's  Illustr.  of  Lit.  vi.  9, 11 ; 
Foster's  Oxford  Reg. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1826  pt.  ii. 
p.  476,  1842  pt.  ii.  pp.  549-50.]  W.  P.  C. 

IRELAND,  SAMUEL  (d.  1800),  author 
and  engraver,  began  life   as  a  weaver  in 
Spitalfields,  London,  but  soon  took  to  deal- 
ing in  prints  and  drawings  and  devoted  his 
Leisure  to  teaching  himself  drawing,  etching, 
and  engraving.     He  made  sufficient  progress 
to  obtain  a  medal  from  the  Society  of  Arts 
in  1760.     In  1784  he  appears  as  an  exhibitor 
for  the  first   and  apparently  only  time  at 
the  Royal  Academy,  sending  a  view  of  Ox- 
ford  (cf.    Catalogues,  1780-90).     Between 
1780  and  1785  he  etched  many  plates  after 
John    Hamilton    Mortimer    and  Hogarth. 
Etched  portraits  by  him  of  General  Ogle- 
thorpe  (in  1785)  and  Thomas  Inglefield,  an 
armless  artist  (1787),  are  in  the  print  room 
of  the  British  Museum,  together  with  etch- 
ings after  Ruisdael  (1786)  and  Teniers  (1787) 
and  other  masters,  and  some  architectural 
drawings  in  water-colour.     There  is  some- 
thing amateurish  about  all  his  artistic  work. 
Meanwhile  his  taste  for  collecting  books,  pic- 
tures, and  curiosities  gradually  became  an  all- 
absorbing  passion,  and  his  methods  exposed 
him  at  times  to  censure.  In  1787  Horace  Wai- 
pole,  writing  of  an  edition  (limited  to  forty 
copies)  of  a  pamphlet  which  he  was  pre- 
paring at  Strawberry  Hill,  complained  that 
'  a  Mr.  Ireland,  a  collector,  I  believe  with 
interested  views,  bribed  my  engraver  to  sell 
him  a  print  of  the  frontispiece,  has  etched  it 
himself,  and  I  have  heard  has  represented 
the  piece,  and  I  suppose  will  sell  some  copies, 
as  part  of  the  forty '  (Letters,  ed.  Cunning- 
ham, ix.  110).     In  1794  Ireland  proved  the 
value  of  a  part  of  his  collection  by  issuing- 
'  Graphic  Illustrations  of  Hogarth,  from  Pic- 
tures, Drawings,  and  Scarce  Prints  in  the 
Author's  possession.'     Some  of  the  plates- 
were  etched  by  himself.     A  second  volume 
appeared  in  1799.     The  work  is  of  high  in- 
terest, although  it  is  possible  that  Ireland 
has,  either  wilfully  or  ignorantly,  assigned 
to  Hogarth  some  drawings  by  other  artists 
(cf.  sketch  of  Dennis  in  vol.  ii.) 

In  1790  Ireland  published  '  A  Picturesque 
Tour  through  France,  Holland,  Brabant, 
and  part  of  France  made  in  the  Autumn  of 
1789,'  London  (2  vols.  roy.  8vo  and  in  large- 
paper  4to).  It  was  dedicated  to  Francis 
Grose  and  contained  etchings  on  copper  in 
aqua-tinta  from  drawings  made  by  the 


Ireland 


Ireland 


author  '  on  the  spot.'  He  paid  at  least  one 
visit  to  France  (cf.  W.  H.  IRELAND,  Con- 
fessions, p.  5),  and  the  charge  brought  against 
him  by  his  enemies  that  he  was  never  out 
of  England  is  unfounded.  A  second  edition 
appeared  in  1795.  The  series,  which  was 
long  valued  by  collectors,  was  continued  in 
the  same  form  in  '  Picturesque  Views  on  the 
Eiver  Thames,'  1792  (2  vols.,2nd  ed.  1800-1), 
dedicated  to  Earl  Harcourt ;  in  '  Picturesque 
Views  on  the  River  Medway,'  1793  (1  vol.), 
dedicated  to  the  Countess  Do  wager  of  Ayles- 
ford ;  in  '  Picturesque  Views  on  the  War- 
wickshire Avon,'  1795  (1  vol.),  dedicated  to 
the  Earl  of  Warwick ;  and  in  '  Picturesque 
Views  on  the  River  Wye,'  1797  (1  vol.) 
In  1800,  just  after  Ireland's  death,  appeared 
'  Picturesque  Views,  with  an  Historical  Ac- 
count of  the  Inns  of  Court  in  London 
and  Westminster,'  dedicated  to  Alexander, 
lord  Loughborough,  and  the  series  was  con- 
cluded by  the  publication  in  1824  of  '  Pic- 
turesque Views  on  the  River  Severn  '(2  vols.), 
with  coloured  lithographs,  after  drawings 
by  Ireland,  and  descriptions  by  T.  Harral. 
Ireland  had  announced  the  immediate  issue 
of  this  work  in  his  volume  on  the  Wye  in 
1797. 

In  1790  Ireland  resided  in  Arundel  Street, 
Strand,  and  a  year  later  removed  to  8  Nor- 
folk Street.  His  household  consisted  of  Mrs. 
Freeman,  a  housekeeper  and  amanuensis, 
whose  handwriting  shows  her  to  have  been 
a  woman  of  education,  a  son  William  Henry, 
and  a  daughter  Jane.  The  latter  painted 
some  clever  miniatures.  He  had  also  a  mar- 
ried daughter,  Anna  Maria  Barnard. 

Doubts  are  justifiable  about  the  legitimacy 
-of  the  surviving  son,  WILLIAM  HENRY  IRE- 
LAND (1777-1835),  the  forger  of  Shake- 
speare manuscripts,  with  whose  history  the 
later  career  of  the  father  is  inextricably  con- 
nected. Malone  asserted  that  his  mother 
was  Mrs.  Irwin,  a  married  woman  who  was 
separated  from  her  husband,  and  with  whom 
the  elder  Ireland  lived  (manuscript  note 
in  British  Museum  copy  of  W.  H.  IRE- 
LAND'S Authentic  Account,  1796,  p.  1).  Ac- 
cording to  the  same  authority  the  boy  was 
baptised  as  William  Henry  Irwin  in  the 
church  of  St.  Clement  Danes  in  the  Strand 
in  1777,  in  which  year  he  was  undoubtedly 
born,  but  there  is  no  confirmation  of  the 
statement  in  the  parish  register.  He  him- 
self, in  a  letter  to  his  father  dated  January 
1797  (Addit.  MS.  30346,  f.  307),  mournfully 
admitted  that  there  was  a  mystery  respect- 
ing his  birth,  which  his  father  had  promised 
to  clear  up  on  his  coming  of  age,  and  in  an 
earlier  letter,  13  Dec.  1796,  he  signed  him- 
aelf  '  W.  H.  Freeman,'  evidence  that  he  be- 


lieved his  father's  housekeeper  to  be  his 
mother  (ib.  f.  3026).  Although  undoubtedly 
christened  in  the  names  of  William  Henry, 
his  father  habitually  called  him  '  Sam,'  in 
affectionate  memory,  it  was  asserted,  of  a 
dead  brother,  and  he  occasionally  signed  him- 
self 'Samuel  Ireland,  junior,'  and  '  S.  W.  H. 
Ireland.'  At  first  educated  at  private  schools 
in  Kensington,  Baling,  and  Soho,  he  was 
sent  when  he  was  thirteen  to  schools  in 
France,  and  he  retained  through  life  the 
complete  knowledge  of  French  which  he  ac- 
quired during  his  four  years'  stay  there.  On 
his  return  home  he  was  articled  to  William 
Bingley,  a  conveyancer  in  chancery  of  New 
Inn.  He  enmlated  his  father's  love  of  an- 
tiquities, and  while  still  a  boy  picked  up 
many  rare  books.  He  studied  Percy's  '  Re- 
liques,'  Grose's  '  Ancient  Armoury,'  and 
mediaeval  poems  and  romances,  and  amused 
himself  by  writing  verse  in  imitation  of 
early  authors.  His  father  read  aloud  to  him 
Herbert  Croft's  '  Love  and  Madness,'  and  the 
story  of  Chatterton,  with  which  part  of  the 
book  deals,  impressed  him  deeply.  At  the 
same  time  he  was  devoted  to  the  stage.  The 
elder  Ireland  was  a  fervent  admirer  of  Shake- 
speare, and  about  1794,  when  preparing  his 
'  Picturesque  Views  of  the  Avon,'  he  took  his 
son  with  him  to  Stratford-on-Avon.  They 
carefully  examined  all  the  spots  associated 
with  the  dramatist.  The  father  accepted  as 
true  many  unauthentic  village  traditions, 
including  those  concocted  for  his  benefit  by 
John  Jordan  [q.  v.],  the  Stratford  poet,  who 
was  his  chief  guide  throughout  his  visit ; 
and  he  fully  credited  an  absurd  tale  of  the 
recent  destruction  of  Shakespeare's  own 
manuscripts  by  an  ignorant  owner  of  Clop- 
ton  House. 

Returning  to  London  in  the  autumn  of 
1794,  young  Ireland,  who  developed  lying 
proclivities  at  an  early  age,  obtained  some 
ink  which  had  all  the  appearance  of  ancient 
origin,  and  wrote  on  the  fly-leaf  of  an  Eliza- 
bethan tract  a  dedicatory  letter  professing 
to  have  been  addressed  by  the  author  to 
Queen  Elizabeth.  His  father  was  com- 
pletely deceived.  The  young  man  had  much 
time  to  himself  at  Bingley's  chambers,  and 
had  free  access  there  to  a  collection  of  parch- 
ment deeds  of  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and 
James  I.  At  the  house  of  Albany  Wal- 
lis,  a  solicitor  of  Norfolk  Street,  and  an  inti- 
mate friend  of  his  father,  he  had  similar 
opportunities  of  examining  old  legal  docu- 
ments. In  December  1794  he  cut  from  an 
ancient  deed  in  Bingley's  office  a  piece  of 
old  parchment,  and  wrote  on  it  in  an  old  law 
hand  a  mortgage  deed  purporting  to  have  been 
made  between  Shakespeare  and  John  Hem- 


Ireland 


33 


Ireland 


inge  on  the  one  part,  and  Michael  Fraser  and 
his  wife  on  the  other.  The  language  and  sig- 
nature of  Shakespeare  were  copied  from  the 
genuine  mortgage  deed  of  1612,  which  had 
been  printed  in  facsimile  by  George  Steevens. 
Old  seals  torn  from  other  early  deeds  were  ap- 
pended. On  16  Dec.  young  Ireland  presented 
the  document  to  his  father,  who  at  once  ac- 
cepted it  as  genuine,  and  was  corroborated  in 
his  opinion  next  day  by  Sir  Frederick  Eden, 
who  carefully  examined  it.  In  the  follow- 
ing months  William  supplied  his  father  with 
many  similar  documents,  and  with  verses 
and  letters  bearing  Shakespeare's  forged  sig- 
nature written  on  fly-leaves  torn  from  Eliza- 
bethan books.  He  also  produced  a  large 
number  of  early  printed  volumes  in  which  he 
had  written  Shakespeare's  name  on  the  title- 
pages,  and  notes  and  verses  in  the  same 
feigned  handwriting  on  the  margin.  A 
transcript  of  '  Lear,'  with  a  few  alterations 
from  the  printed  copies,  and  a  few  extracts 
from  '  Hamlet,'  were  soon  added  to  the  col- 
lection. The  orthography,  imitated  from 
Chatterton's  '  Rowley  Poems,'  was  chiefly 
characterised  by  a  reckless  duplication  of 
consonants,  and  the  addition  of  e  to  the  end 
of  words.  When  his  father  inquired  as  to  the 
source  of  such  valuable  treasure-trove,  young 
Ireland  told  a  false  story  of  having  met  at  a 
friend's  house  a  rich  gentleman  who  had 
freely  placed  the  documents  at  his  disposal, 
on  the  condition  that  his  name  was  not  to  be 
revealed  beyond  the  initials  '  M.  H.'  Mon- 
tague Talbot,  a  friend  of  young  Ireland,  who 
was  at  the  time  a  law-clerk,  but  subsequently 
was  well  known  as  an  actor  in  Dublin  under 
the  name  of  Montague,  accidentally  dis- 
covered the  youth  in  the  act  of  preparing 
one  of  the  manuscripts,  but  he  agreed  to 
keep  the  secret,  suggested  modes  of  develop- 
ing the  scheme,  and  in  letters  to  his  friend's 
father  subsequently  corroborated  the  fable  of 
'  M.  H.,'  the  unknown  gentleman.  When 
the  father  was  preparing  to  meet  adverse 
criticism,  he  made  eager  efforts  to  learn  more 
of '  M.  H.,'  and  addressed  letters  to  him,  which 
he  gave  William  Henry  to  deliver.  The  an- 
swers received,  though  penned  by  his  son  in  a 
slightly  disguised  handwriting,  did  not  ex- 
cite suspicion.  The  supposititious  correspon- 
dent declined  to  announce  his  name,  but  took 
every  opportunity  of  eulogising  William 
Henry  as  '  brother  in  genius  to  Shakespeare,' 
and  enclosed  on  25  July  1795  some  extracts 
from  a  drama  on  William  the  Conqueror, 
avowedly  William  Henry's  composition. 

In  February  1795  the  elder  Ireland  had 
arranged  all  the  documents  for  exhibition  at 
his  house  in  Norfolk  Street,  and  invited  the 
chief  literary  men  of  the  day  to  inspect  them. 

VOL.   XXIX. 


The  credulity  displayed  somewhat  excuses 
Ireland's  sell-deception.  Dr.  Parr  and  Dr. 
Joseph  Warton  came  together,  and  the  latter, 
on  reading  an  alleged  profession  of  faith  by 
Shakespeare,  declared  it  to  be  finer  than  any- 
thing in  the  English  church  service.  Bos- 
well  kissed  the  supposed  relics  on  his  knees 
(20  Feb.)  James  Boaden  acknowledged 
their  genuineness,  while  Caley  and  many  offi- 
cers of  the  College  of  Arms  affected  to  demon- 
strate their  authenticity  on  palseographical 
grounds.  Dr.  Valpy  of  Reading  and  George 
Chalmers  were  frequent  visitors,  and  brought 
many  friends.  On  25  Feb.  Parr,  Sir  Isaac 
Heard,  Herbert  Croft,  Pye,  the  poet  laureate, 
and  sixteen  others,  signed  a  paper  solemnly 
testifying  to  their  belief  in  the  manuscripts. 
Person  refused  to  append  his  signature.  The 
exhibition,  which  roused  much  public  excite- 
ment, continued  for  more  than  a  year.  On 
17  Nov.  Ireland  and  his  son  carried  the  papers 
to  St.  James's  Palace,  where  the  Duke  of 
Clarence  and  Mrs.  Jordan  examined  them, 
and  on  30  Dec.  Ireland  submitted  them  to 
the  Prince  of  Wales  at  Carlton  House. 

Meanwhile  the  collection  had  been  growing. 
Encouraged  by  his  success,  young  Ireland  had 
presented  his  father  in  March  with  a  new 
blank-verse  play, '  Vortigern  and  Rowena,'  in 
what  he  represented  to  be  Shakespeare's  auto- 
graph, and  he  subsequently  produced  a  tra- 
gedy entitled '  Henry  II,'  which,  though  tran- 
scribed in  his  own  handwriting,  he  represented 
to  have  been  copied  from  an  original  in  Shake- 
speare's handwriting.  On  the  announcement 
of  the  discovery  of  Vortigern,'  Sheridan,  the 
lessee  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  and  Harris 
of  Covent  Garden  both  applied  to  Ireland 
for  permission  to  read  it,  with  a  view  to  its 
representation.  In  the  summer  young  Ireland 
concocted  a  series  of  deeds  to  prove  that  an 
ancestor  of  the  same  names  as  himself  had 
saved  Shakespeare  from  drowning,  and  had 
been  rewarded  by  the  dramatist  with  all  the 
manuscripts  which  had  just  been  brought  to 
light.  It  was  not,  however,  with  the  assent 
of  his  son  that  Ireland  issued  a  prospectus 
announcing  the  publication  of  the  docu- 
ments in  facsimile  (4  March  1795).  The 
price  to  subscribers  for  large-paper  copies 
was  fixed  at  four  guineas,  and  in  December 
1795  the  volume  appeared.  Its  title  was 
'  Miscellaneous  Papers  and  Legal  Instru- 
ments under  the  hand  and  seal  of  William 
Shakespeare,  including  the  tragedy  of  King 
Lear,  and  a  small  fragment  of  Hamlet,  from 
the  original  MSS.  in  the  possession  of  Samuel 
Ireland '  (London,  1796).  Neither  'Vorti- 
gern '  nor  '  Henry  II '  was  included. 

From  the  first  some  writers  in  the  news- 
papers had  denounced  the  papers  as  forgeries 


Ireland 


34 


Ireland 


(cf.  Morning  Herald,  17  Feb.  1795).  Eitson 
and  George  Steevens,  among  the  earliest  visi- 
tors to  Norfolk  Street,  perceived  tlie  fraud. 
Malone,  although  he  declined  to  call  at  Ire- 
land's house,was  soon  convinced  of  the  deceit, 
and  promised  to  expose  it.  James  Boaden, 
a  former  believer,  grew  sceptical ;  placed  the 
'  Oracle,'  of  which  he  was  editor,  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  unbelievers,  and  published  early 
in  1796  '  A  Letter  to  George  Steevens,'  at- 
tacking Ireland.  '  A  Comparative  View  of 
the  Opinions  of  James  Boaden,'  from  the  pen 
of  Ireland's  friend  Wyatt,  '  Shakespeare's 
Manuscripts,  by  Philalftthes '  [i.e.  Colonel 
Francis  Webb],  and  '  Vortigern  under  Con- 
sideration,' by  W.  C.  Oulton,  were  rapidly 
published  in  Ireland's  behalf  in  answer  to 
Boaden.  Porson  ridiculed  the  business  in  a 
translation  of '  Three  Children  Sliding  on  the 
Ice'  into  Greek  iambics, which  he  represented 
as  a  newly  discovered  fragment  of  Sophocles. 
A  pamphlet  by  F.  G.  Waldron,  entitled '  Free 
Reflections,'  was  equally  contemptuous,  and 
supplied  in  an  appendix  a  pretended  Shake- 
spearean drama,  entitled '  The  Virgin  Queen.' 
The  orthography  of  the  papers  was  unmerci- 
fully parodied  by  the  journalists.  The '  Morn- 
ing Herald '  published  in  the  autumn  of  1795 
Henry  Bate  Dudley's  mock  version  of  the 
much-talked-of '  Vortigern,'  which  was  still 
unpublished,  and  Ireland  had  to  warn  the 
public  against  mistaking  it  for  the  genuine 
play.  Dudley's  parody  was  issued  separately 
in  1796  as  '  Passages  on  the  Great  Literary 
Trial.' 

After  much  negotiation  Sheridan  in  Sep- 
tember 1795  had  agreed  to  produce  '  Vor- 
tigern '  at  Drury  Lane.  Two  hundred  and 
fifty  pounds  were  to  be  paid  at  once  to  Ireland, 
and  half-profits  were  promised  him  on  each 
performance  after  350?.  had  been  received  by 
the  management  (cf.  agreement  inAddit^MS. 
30348,  ff.  22  sq.)  When  the  piece  was  sent  to 
the  theatre  in  December  Kemble's  suspicions 
were  aroused.  Delays  followed,  and  Ireland 
wrote  many  letters  to  both  Sheridan  and 
Kemble,  complaining  of  their  procrastination. 
At  length  the  piece  was  cast ;  the  chief  actors 
of  the  company  were  allotted  parts.  Pye 
wrote  a  prologue,  but  it  was  too  dubious  in 
tone  to  satisfy  Ireland,  who  rejected  it  in 
favour  of  one  of  Sir  James  Bland  Burges 
[q.  v.] ;  Robert  Merry  prepared  an  epilogue  to 
be  spoken  by  Mrs.  Jordan ;  William  Linley 
wrote  music  for  the  songs.  When  the  play 
was  put  into  rehearsal  Mrs.  Siddons  and  Mrs. 
Palmer  resigned  their  characters,  on  the  spe- 
cious excuse  of  ill-health.  On  the  eve  of  the 
performance  (March  1796)  Malone  issued  his 
caustic '  Inquiry  into  the  Authenticity '  of  the 
papers,  to  which  Ireland  temporarily  replied 


in  a  handbill,  appealing  to  the  public  to  give 
the  play  a  fair  hearing.  On  Saturday,  2  April 
1796,  the  piece  was  produced.  Kemble,  who 
had  been  prevented  by  Ireland's  complaints 
from  fixing  the  previous  night — April  Fool's 
day — for  the  event,  nevertheless  added  to 
the  programme  the  farce  entitled  '  My  Grand- 
mother,' and  Covent  Garden  announced  for 
representation  a  play  significantly  entitled 
'  The  Lie  of  the  Day.'  Drury  Lane  Theatre 
was  crowded.  At  first  all  went  well,  but  the 
audience  was  in  a  risible  humour,  and  the 
baldness  of  the  language  soon  began  to  pro- 
voke mirth.  When,  in  act  v.  sc.  2,  Kemble 
had  to  pronounce  the  line 

And  when  this  solemn  mockery  is  o'er, 

deafening  peals  of  laughter  rang  through  the 
house  and  lasted  until  the  piece  was  con- 
cluded (cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  iii.  492). 
Barrymore's  announcement  of  a  second  per- 
formance met  with  a  roar  of  disapprobation. 
The  younger  Ireland  afterwards  commemo- 
rated the  kindly  encouragement  which  Mrs. 
Jordan  offered  him  in  the  green-room,  but  for 
Kemble  and  most  of  the  other  actors  he  ex- 
pressed the  bitterest  scorn.  Kemble  asserted 
that  he  did  all  he  could  to  save  the  piece 
{Clubs  of  London,  1828,  ii.  107).  The  receipts 
from  the  first  and  only  performance  amounted 
to  555/.  6s.  Qd.,  of  which  1021.  13s.  3d.  was 
paid  to  the  elder  Ireland. 

The  flood  of  ridicule  rose  to  its  full  height 
immediately  after  this  exposure,  and  both 
the  Ireland's  were  overwhelmed.  But  the 
father's  faith  was  not  easily  shaken.  His  son 
at  once  confessed  to  his  sisters  that  he  was 
the  author  of  all  the  papers,  but  when  the 
story  was  repeated  by  them  to  the  elder  Ire- 
land he  declined  to  credit  it.  A  committee 
of  believers  met  at  the  house  in  Norfolk  Street 
in  April  to  investigate  the  history  of  the 
papers.  William  Henry  was  twice  examined, 
and  repeated  his  story  of  'M.  H.'  But  find- 
ing the  situation  desperate,  he  fully  admitted 
the  imposture  at  the  end  of  April  to  Albany 
Wallis,  the  attorney  of  Norfolk  Street,  and 
on  29  May  he  suddenly  left  his  father's  house 
without  communicating  his  intention  to  any 
of  the  family.  Before  the  end  of  the  year  he 
gave  a  history  of  the  forgeries  in  an  '  Au- 
thentic Account  of  the  Shakesperian  MSS.,' 
avowedly  written  '  to  remove  the  odium 
under  which  his  father  laboured.'  George 
Steevens  made  the  unfounded  statement  that 
this  work  was  published,  by  arrangement  be- 
tween father  and  son,  with  the  sole  view  of 
'  whitewashing  the  senior  culprit '  (NICHOLS, 
Lit.  III.  vii.  8).  This  opinion  gained  ground, 
and  the  old  man's  distress  of  mind  was  piti- 
able. He  still  refused  to  believe  his  son,  a  lad 


Ireland 


35 


Ireland 


of  nineteen,  capable  of  the  literary  skill  need- 
ful to  the  production  of  the  papers,  or  to  re- 
gard the  proof  of  forgery  as  sufficient.  He 
published  in  November  1796  '  A  Vindication 
of  his  Conduct,'  defending  himself  from  the 
charges  of  having  wilfully  deceived  the  pub- 
lic, and  with  the  help  of  Thomas  Caldecott 
attacked  Malone,  whom  he  regarded  as  his 
chief  enemy,  in  'An  Investigation  of  Mr.  Ma- 
lone's  Claim  to  the  Character  of  Scholar  and 
Critic.'  On  29  Oct.  1796  he  was  ridiculed  on 
the  stage  at  Covent  Garden  as  Sir  Bamber 
Blackletter  in  Reynolds's  '  Fool  of  Fortune.' 
When  in  1797  he  published  his  '  Picturesque 
Tour  on  the  Wye,'  the  chilling  reception 
•with  which  it  met  and  the  pecuniary  loss  to 
which  it  led  proved  how  low  his  reputation 
liad  fallen.  George  Chalmers's  learned  'Apo- 
logy for  the  Believers  in  the  Shakesperian 
Papers/  with  its  'Supplemental  Apology' 
(1797),  mainly  attacked  Malone,  made  little 
reference  to  the  papers,  and  failed  to  re- 
store Ireland's  credit.  In  1799  he  had  the 
hardihood  to  publish  both  '  Vortigern '  and 
*  Henry  II,'  the  copyrights  of  which  his  son 
gave  him  before  leaving  home,  and  he  made 
vain  efforts  to  get  the  latter  represented  on 
the  stage.  Obloquy  still  pursued  him,  and 
more  than  once  he  contemplated  legal  pro- 
ceedings against  his  detractors.  He  died  in 
July  1800,  and  Dr.  Latham,  who  attended 
him,  recorded  his  deathbed  declaration,  '  that 
lie  was  totally  ignorant  of  the  deceit,  and  was 
equally  a  believer  in  the  authenticity  of  the 
manuscripts  as  those  who  were  the  most  cre- 
dulous '  (Diabetes,  1810,  p.  176).  He  was 
never  reconciled  to  his  son.  His  old  books 
and  curiosities  were  sold  by  auction  in  Lon- 
don 7-15  May  1801.  The  original  copies  of 
the  forgeries  and  many  rare  editions  of  Shake- 
speare's works  were  described  in  the  printed 
catalogue.  His  correspondence  respecting 
the  forgeries  was  purchased  by  the  British 
Museum  in  1877  (cf.  Addit.  MS.  30349-53). 
Gillray  published,  1  Dec.  1797,  a  sketch  of 
Ireland  as  '  Notorious  Characters,  No.  I.,' 
with  a  sarcastic  inscription  in  verse  by  Wil- 
liam Mason  (cf.  Gent.  Mag.  1797,  p.  931). 
Ireland  was  anxious  to  proceed  against  the 
artist  for  libel  (Addit.  MS.  30348,  f.  35). 
Two  other  plates,  '  The  Gold  Mines  of  Ire- 
land,' by  John  Nixon,  and  '  The  Ghost  of 
Shakespeare  appearing  to  his  Detractors,'  by 
Silvester  Harding,  introduce  portraits  of  Ire- 
land. 

Meanwhile  William  Henry  had  wandered 
almost  penniless  through  Wales  and  Glou- 
cestershire, visiting  at  Bristol,  in  the  autumn 
)f  1796,  the  scenes  connected  with  Chatter- 
on' s  tragic  story.  His  appeals  to  his  father 
or  money  were  refused.  On  6  June  1796  he 


had  married  in  Clerkenwell  Church  Alice 
Grudge,  and  in  November  1797  he  wrote  home 
that '  he  had  been  living  on  his  wife's  cloaths, 
linnen,  furniture,  &c.,  for  the  best  part  of  six 
months.'  He  thought  of  going  on  the  stage, 
but  his  applications  were  treated  with  scorn, 
and  he  began  planning  more  tragedies  after 
the  pattern  of '  Vortigern.'  In  1798  he  opened 
a  circulating  library  at  1  Princes  Place,  Ken- 
nington,  and  sold  imitations  in  his  feigned 
handwriting  of  the  famous  forged  papers.  A 
copy  of '  Henry  II'  transcribed  in  this  manner 
is  now  in  the  British  Museum  (Addit.  MS. 
12052).  A  complete  set  of  the  forgeries 
belonged  at  a  later  date  to  William  Thomas 
Moncrieff  the  dramatist  (Notes  and  Queries, 
5th  ser.  v.  160),  and  was  presented  in  1877  to 
the  Birmingham  Shakespeare  Memorial  Li- 
brary, where  it  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1879. 
Book-collectors,  in  pity  of  his  poverty,  em- 
ployed him  to  '  inlay '  illustrated  books,  and 
rumours  of  his  dishonesty  in  such  employ- 
ment were  current  at  one  time.  In  1802 
he  had  a  gleam  of  better  fortune,  and  was 
employed  by  Princess  Elizabeth,  afterwards 
landgravine  of  Hesse-Homburg  [q.  v.],  to 
prepare  a  '  Frogmore  Fete.'  Finally  he  ob- 
tained fairly  regular  employment  of  varied 
kinds  from  the  London  publishers.  He  was 
in  Paris  in  1822,  and  thenceforth  described 
himself  on  the  title-pages  of  his  books  as 
'  member  of  the  Athenaeum  of  Sciences  and 
Arts  at  Paris.'  His  verses  show  some  literary 
facility,  and  his  political  squibs  some  power 
of  sarcasm.  Throughout  his  writings  he  exhi- 
bits sufficient  skill  to  dispose  of  the  theory 
that  he  was  incapable  of  forging  the  Shake- 
spearean manuscripts.  That  achievement  he 
always  regarded  with  pride,  and  complained 
until  his  death  of  the  undeserved  persecution 
which  he  suffered  in  consequence.  His '  Con- 
fessions,' issued  in  1805,  expanded  his  'Au- 
thentic Account'  of  1796,  and  was  reissued  in 
London  in  1872,  and  with  a  preface  by  Mr. 
Grant  White  in  New  York  in  1874.  Almost 
his  latest  publication  was  a  reissue  of '  Vorti- 
gern' (1832),  prefaced  by  a  plaintive  rehearsal 
of  his  misfortunes.  He  died  at  Sussex  Place,  St. 
George's-in-the-Fields,  on  17  April  1835,  and 
was  survived  by  a  daughter,  Mrs.  A.  M.  de 
Burgh.  Mr.  Ingleby  describes  his  wife  as 
belonging  to  the  Kentish  family  of  Culpepper, 
and  widow  of  Captain  Paget,  R.N. ;  but  this 
does  not  correspond  with  what  we  learn  from 
the  elder  Ireland's  papers  of  the  lady  whom 
young  Ireland  married  in  1796 ;  he  may,  how- 
ever, have  married  a  second  time. 

A  portrait  of  W.  H.  Ireland  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one  was  drawn  and  etched  by  Silvester 
Harding  in  1798.  An  engraving  by  Mackenzie 
is  dated  1818.  A  miniature  of  him  in  middle 

D2 


Ireland 


Ireland 


life,  painted  on  ivory  by  Samuel  Drummond, 
hangs  in  Shakespeare's  birthplace  at  Strat- 
ford-on-Avon. 

W.  H.  Ireland's  chief  publications  in  verse 
were  'Ballads  in  Imitation  of  the  Antient,' 
chiefly  on  historical  subjects,  and  '  Mutius 
Scaevola,'  an  historical  drama  in  blank  verse 
(both  in  1801) ;  under  the  pseudonym  of  Paul 
Persius, '  A  Ballade  wrotten  on  the  Feastynge 
and  Merrimentes  of  Easter  Maunday  laste 
paste '  (1802) ;  '  Rhapsodies,'  by  the '  author  of 
the  Shaksperian  MSS.'  (1803) ;  '  The  Angler, 
a  didactic  poem  by  Charles  Clifford,'  1804, 
12mo ;  '  All  the  Blocks,  or  an  Antidote  to 
All  the  Talents,'  by  Flagellum,  and  '  Stul- 
tifera  Navis,  or  the  Modern  Ship  of  Fools,' 
anon.,  both  in  1807  ;  '  The  Fisher  Boy ' 
and  '  The  Sailor  Boy,'  narrative-poems,  after 
the  manner  of  Bloom  field,  both  issued  under 
the  pseudonym  of  ' H.  C.,  Esq.,'  1809  (2nd 
edit,  of  the  latter,  1822);  '  Neglected  Genius, 
a  poem  illustrating  the  untimely  and  un- 
fortunate fate  of  many  British  Poets,'  1812, 
chiefly  treating  of  Chatterton,with  imitations 
of  the  Rowley  MSS.  and  of  Butler's  ' Hudi- 
bras  ; '  '  Jack  Junk,  or  the  Sailor's  Cruise  on 
Shore,'  by  the  author  of  '  Sailor  Boy,'  1814 ; 
'  Chalcographiminia,  or  the  Portrait-Collector 
and  Printseller's  Chronicle,'  by  Satiricus 
Scriptor,  1814,  in  which  he  is  said  to  have  been 
assisted  by  Caulfield,  and '  Scribbleomania,  or 
the  Printer's  Devil's Polichronicon,' edited  by 
'  Anser  Pen-drag-on,  Esq.,'  1815,  8vo. 

His  novels  and  romances  included  '  The 
Abbess  ; '  'The  Woman  of  Feeling,'  1803, 
4  vols.  12mo ;  '  Gondez  the  Monk,  a  Romance 
of  the  Thirteenth  Century,'  4  vols.  1805 ;  and 
'The  Catholic,  or  Acts  and  Deeds  of  the 
Popish  Church,'  1826.  '  Les  Brigands  de 
1'Estramadure,'  published  at  Paris  in  1823 
(2  vols.),  was  described  as  translated  from 
the  English  of  W.  H.  Ireland.  '  Rizzio,  or 
Scenes  in  Europe  during  the  Sixteenth  Cen- 
tury,' was  edited  from  Ireland's  manuscript 
by  G.  P.  R.  James  in  1849. 

Other  of  his  works  were :  '  The  Maid  of 
Orleans,'  a  translation  of  Voltaire's '  Pucelle,' 
1822  ;  '  France  for  the  last  Seven  Tears,'  an 
attack  on  the  Bourbons,  1822 ;  '  Henry 
Fielding's  Proverbs,'  1822  (?)  ;  '  Memoir  of  a 
Young  Greek  Lady  (Pauline  Panam),'  an 
attack  on  the  Prince  of  Saxe-Coburg,  1823 ; 
'Memoir  of  the  Duke  of  Rovigo,'  1823; 
'Memoirs  of  Henry  the  Great  and  of  the 
Court  of  France,'  1824;  'The  Universal 
Chronologist  from  the  Creation  to  1825,' 
under  the  pseudonym  of  Henry  Boyle,  Lon- 
don, 1826;  '  Shaksperiana :  Catalogue  of 
all  the  Books,  Pamphlets,  &c.,  relating  to 
Shakespeare'  (anon.),  1827;  'History  of 
Kent,' 4  vols.  1828-34;  'Life  of  Napoleon 


Bonaparte,'  4  vols.  1828  ;  '  Louis  Napoleon's 
Answer  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's  "  Life  of  Na- 
poleon,"' a  translation,  1829;  'Authentic 
Documents  relating  to  the  Duke  of  Reich- 
stadt,'  1832.  In  1830  he  produced  a  series 
of  political  squibs:  'The  Political  Devil/ 
'Reform,'  'Britannia's  Cat  o'  Nine  Tails,'  and 
'  Constitutional  Parodies.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1800,  pt.  ii.  pp.  901,  1000;  Fra- 
ser's  Mag.  August  1860  (art.  by  T.  J.  Arnold) ; 
London  Review,  October  1860  ;  Ingleby's  Shake- 
speare, The  Man  and  the  Book,  pt.  ii.  pp.  144 
sq. ;  Prior's  Life  of  Malone,  pp.  222-7  ;  W.  H. 
Ireland's  Authentic  Account  (1796),  Confessions 
(1805),  and  Preface  to  Vortigern  (1832);  Ge- 
nest's  Account  of  the  Stage,  vii.  245  sq.  For  an 
account  of  contemporary  pamphlets  on  the  manu- 
scripts controversy  see  R.  W.  Lowe's  Bibliogra- 
phical Account  of  Theatrical  Literature.  The 
story  of  the  forgery  is  the  subject  of  Mr.  James- 
Payn's  novel,  The  Talk  of  the  Town  (1885).  Brit. 
Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  30349-53  contain  the  elder 
Ireland's  correspondence  respecting  the  forgeries 
and  a  number  of  cuttings  from  contemporaneous 
newspapers.  In  the  British  Museum  are  also 
many  specimens  of  the  younger  Ireland's  forged 
documents  and  of  his  inscriptions  on  old  books.] 

S.  L. 

IRELAND,  alias  IRONMOXGEK,  WIL- 
LIAM (1636-1679),  Jesuit,  born  in  1636,  was 
eldest  son  of  William  Ireland  of  CroftonHallr 
Yorkshire,  by  Barbara,  daughter  of  Ralph 
(afterwards  Lord)  Eure  of  Washingborough,. 
Lincolnshire.  He  was  sent  at  an  early  age 
to  the  English  College  at  St.  Omer,  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Society  of  Jesus  7  Sept.  1655, 
and  made  a  professed  father  in  1673.  After 
being  for  some  years  confessor  to  the  Poor 
Clares  at  Gravelines,  he  was  in  1677  sent  to- 
the  English  mission,  and  shortly  afterwards 
became  procurator  of  the  province  in  London. 
On  the  night  of  28  Sept.  1678  he  was  arrested 
by  a  body  of  constables,  headed  by  Titus  Gates 
in  person,  and  carried  before  the  privy  council, 
together  with  Thomas  Jenison,  John  Grove 
[q.  v.],  Thomas  Pickering,  and  John  Fenwick 
[q.  v.]  After  examination  by  the  privy  council 
the  prisoners  were  committed  to  Newgate, 
where  Ireland  appears  to  have  undergone  ex- 
ceptionally severe  treatment.  He  was  tried  at 
the  Old  Bailey  sessions  on  17  Dec.  following, 
the  charge  against  him  being  that,  in  addition 
to  promoting  the  general  plot,  he  had  been 
present  at  a  meeting  held  in  William  Har- 
court's  rooms  on  19  Aug.  1678,  when  a  plan 
for  assassinating  the  king  was  discussed,  and 
it  was  finally  decided  to  '  snap  him  in  his 
morning's  walk  at  Newmarket.'  Ireland  at- 
tempted to  prove  an  alibi,  and  in  a  journal 
written  afterwards  in  Newgate  he  accounted 
for  his  absence  from  London  on  every  day 
between  3  Aug.  and  14  Sept.  The  trial  oc- 


Ireton 


37 


Ireton 


eurred,  however,  at  the  moment  when  the 
excitement  concerning  the  plot  was  at  its 
climax.  Edward  Coleman  [q.  v.],  the  first 
victim,  had  been  executed  barely  a  fortnight, 
Gates  was  at  the  summit  of  his  popularity, 
«.nd  the  death  of  Sir  Edmund  Berry  Godfrey 

£}.  v.]  was  still  fresh  in  people's  memory.  The 
ard  swearing  of  Gates  and  Bedloe,  together 
with  the  evidence  of  a  woman  called  Sarah 
Pain,  who  swore  to  having  seen  Ireland  on 
20  Aug.  at  a  scrivener's  in  Fetter  Lane,  over- 
came any-scruples  on  the  part  of  the  jury. 
Chief-justice  Scroggs  summed  up  against  the 
prisoner,  who  in  vain  pleaded  his  relationship 
to  the  Pendrells  of  Boscobel,  and  the  death 
of  his  uncle,  Francis  Ireland,  in  the  king's  ser- 
vice. Ireland  was  executed  together  with  John 
Grove  on  3  Feb.  1679,  the  event  being  at- 
tended (it  was  alleged  by  the  victim's  friends) 
by  a  number  of  miraculous  circumstances, 
which  are  detailed  in  Tanner's  '  Brevis  Rela- 
tio  Felicis  Agonis,'  Prague,  1683,  and  in 
Foley's  'Jesuits,'  v.  233  seq.  Portraits  of 
Ireland  are  given  in  both  these  works.  A 
deposition,  '  plainly  proving '  that  Ireland's 
plea  of  an  alibi  was  false,  was  subsequently 
published  by  Robert  Jenison  (1649-1688) 
[q.  v.],  and  further  charges  were  brought 
against  Ireland  in  John  Smith's  '  Narrative 
containing  a  further  Discovery  of  the  Popish 
Plot,'  1679,  fol.,  p.  32.  The  supposed  plot  of 
Ireland  was  also  the  occasion  of  another  very 
curious  pamphlet  entitled  '  The  Cabal  of 
several  notorious  Priests  and  Jesuits  dis- 
covered as  William  Ireland  .  .  .  Shewing 
their  endeavours  to  subvert  the  Government 
and  Protestant  Religion  ...  by  a  Lover  of  his 
King  and  Country  who  was  formerly  an  Eye- 
witness of  those  things '  (London),  1679,  fol. 
[Cobbett's  State  Trials,  vii.  570  sq. ;  The  His- 
tory of  the  Plot,  or  a  Brief  and  Historical  Account 
of  the  Charge  and  Defence  of  William  Ireland, 
•&c.,  London,  1679,  fol. ;  Challoner's  Memoirs  of 
Missionary  Priests,  1748,  ii.  208,  376;  Burnet's 
Own  Time.ii.  178;  Gillow's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Cath. 
iii.  552;  Lingard's  Hist.  ix.  191.]  T.  S. 

JKIRETON,  HENRY  (1611-1651),  regi- 
''cide,  baptised  3  Nov.  1611,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  German  Ireton  of  Attenborough,  near 
Nottingham.  His  father,  who  settled  at 
eAttenborough  about  1605,  was  the  younger 
brother  of  William  Ireton  of  Little  Ireton 
in  Derbyshire  (CORNELIUS  BKOWN,  Worthies 
of  Nottinghamshire,  p.  182).  Henry  became 
in  1626  a  gentleman-commoner  of  Trinity 
College,  Oxford,  and  took  the  degree  of  B.A. 
in  1629.  According  to  Wood,  '  he  had  the 
character  in  that  house  of  a  stubborn  and 
saucy  fellow  towards  the  seniors,  and  there- 
fore his  company  was  not  at  all  wanting' 
(Athena  O.wn.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  298).  In  1629 


he  entered  the  Middle  Temple  (24  Nov.), 
but  was  never  called  to  the  bar  ( The  Trial 
of  Charles  I,  with  Biographies  of  Bradshaw, 
Ireton,  fyc.,  in  Murray's  Family  Library,  1832, 
xxxi.  130). 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  Ireton  was 
living  on  his  estate  in  Nottinghamshire, '  and 
having  had  an  education  in  the  strictest  way 
of  godliness,  and  being  a  man  of  good  learn- 
ing, great  understanding,  and  other  abilities, 
he  was  the  chief  promoter  of  the  parliament's 
interest  in  the  county '  (HtrTCHirrsoN,  Me- 
moirs of  Col.  Hutchinson,  ed.  1885,  i.  168).  On 
30  June  1642  the  House  of  Commons  nomi- 
nated Ireton  captain  of  the  troop  of  horse  to  be 
raised  by  the  town  of  Nottingham  (Commons' 
Journals,  ii.  664).  With  this  troop  he  joined 
the  army  of  the  Earl  of  Essex  and  fought  at 
Edgehill,  but  returned  to  his  native  county 
Avith  it  at  the  end  of  1642,  and  became  major 
in  Colonel  Thornhagh's  regiment  of  horse 
(HUTCHINSON,  i.  169, 199).  In  July  1643  the 
Nottinghamshire  horse  took  part  in  the  vic- 
tory at  Gainsborough  (28  July),  and  shortly 
afterwards  Ireton  '  quite  left  Colonel  Thorn- 
hagh's regiment,  and  began  an  inseparable 
league  with  Colonel  Cromwell'  (ib.  pp.  232, 
234 ).  He  was  appointed  by  Cromwel  1  deputy 
governor  of  the  Isle  of  Ely,  began  to  fortify 
the  isle,  and  was  allowed  such  freedom  to 
the  sectaries  that  presbyterians  complained 
it  was  become  'a  mere  Amsterdam'  (Man- 
chester's Quarrel  with  Cromwell,  Camden 
Soc.,  1875,  pp.  39,  73).  He  served  in  Man- 
chester's army  during  1644,  with  the  rank  of 
quartermaster-general,  and  took  part  in  the 
Yorkshire  campaign  and  the  second  battle  of 
Newbury.  Although  Ireton,  in  writing  to 
Manchester,  represented  the  distressed  con- 
dition of  the  horse  for  want  of  money  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep.  pt.  ii.  p.  61),  he  was 
anxious  that  Manchester  should  march  west 
to  join  Waller,  and  after  the  miscarriages  at 
Newbury  supported  Cromwell's  accusation 
of  Manchester  by  a  most  damaging  deposi- 
tion (  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1644-5,  p.  158). 

Ireton  does  nyt  appear  in  the  earliest  list 
of  the  officers  of  the  new  model,  but  directly 
the  campaign  began  he  obtained  the  com- 
mand of  the  regiment  of  horse  to  which  Sir 
Michael  Livesey  had  been  at  first  appointed 
(Lords'  Journals,  viii.  278 ;  SPEIGGE,  Anglia 
JRediviva,  ed.  1854,  p.  331).  The  night  before 
the  battle  of  Naseby  he  surprised  the  royal- 
ists' quarters,  '  which  they  had  newly  taken 
up  in  Naseby  town,'  took  many  prisoners, 
and  alarmed  their  whole  army.  Next  day 
Fairfax,  at  Cromwell's  request,  appointed 
Ireton  commissary-general  of  the  horse  and 
gave  him  the  command  of  the  cavalry  of  the 
left  wing.  The  wing  under  his  command 


Ireton  3 

was  worsted  by  Rupert's  cavaliers  and  par- 
tially broken.  Ireton,  seeing  some  of  the 
parliamentary  infantry  hard  pressed  by  a 
brigade  of  the  king's  foot,  '  commanded  the 
division  that  was  with  him  to  charge  that 
body  of  foot,  and  for  their  better  encourage- 
ment he  himself  with  great  resolution  fell 
in  amongst  the  musketeers,  where  his  horse 
being  shot  under  him,  and  himself  run  through 
the  thigh  with  a  pike  and  into  the  face  with 
an  halbert,  was  taken  prisoner  "by  the  enemy.' 
When  the  fortune  of  the  day  turned  Ireton 
promised  his  keeper  liberty  if  he  would  carry 
him  back  to  his  own  party,  and  thus  suc- 
ceeded in  escaping  (ib.  pp.  36, 39, 42).  He  re- 
covered from  his  wounds  sufficiently  quickly 
to  be  with  the  army  at  the  siege  of  Bristol 
in  September  1645  (ib.  pp.  99, 106-18).  The 
letter  of  summons  in  which  Fairfax  endea- 
voured to  persuade  Rupert  to  surrender  that 
city  was  probably  Ireton's  -work. 

Ireton  was  one  of  the  negotiators  of  the 
treaty  of  Truro  (14  March  1646),  and  was 
afterwards  despatched  with  severalregiments 
of  horse  to  block  up  Oxford,  and  prevent  it 
from  being  provisioned  (ib.  pp.  229,  243). 
The^king  tried  to  open  negotiations  with  him, 
and  sent  a  message  offering  to  come  to  Fair- 
fax, and  live  wherever  parliament  should 
direct,  '  if  only  he  might  be  assured  to  live 
and  continue  king.'  Ireton  refused  to  discuss 
the  king's  offers,  but  wrote  to  Cromwell  beg- 
ging him  to  communicate  the  king's  message 
to  parliament.  Cromwell  blamed  him  for 
doing  even  that,  on  the  ground  that  soldiers 
ought  not  to  touch  political  questions  at  all 
(CART,  Memorials  of  the  Civil  War,  i.  1 : 
GARDINER,  Great  Civil  War,  ii.  470).  Ireton 
took  part  in  the  negotiations  which  led  to  the 
capitulation  of  Oxford,  and  married  Bridget, 
Cromwell's  daughter,  on  15  June  1646,  a  few 
days  before  its  actual  surrender.  The  cere- 
mony took  place  in  Lady  Whorwood's  house 
at  Holton,  near  Oxford,  and  was  performed 
by  William  Dell  [q.  v.],  one  of  the  chaplains 
attached  to  the  army  (CARLTLE,  Cromwell, 
i.  218,  ed.  1871). 

Though  the  marriage  wasthe  result  of  the 
friendship  between  Cromwell  and  Ireton, 
rather  than  its  cause,  it  brought  the  two  men 
closer  together.  The  union  and  the  confidence 
which  existed  between  them  was  during  the 
next  four  years  a  factor  of  great  importance 
in  English  politics.  Each  exercised  much 
influence  over  the  other.  'No  man,'  says 
Whitelocke, '  could  prevail  so  much,  nor  order 
Cromwell  so  far,  as  Ireton  could '  (Memorials, 
f.  516).  Ireton  had  a  large  knowledge  of  poli- 
tical theory  and  more  definite  political  views 
than  Cromwell,  and  could  present  his  views 
logically  and  forcibly  either  in  speech  or 


*  Ireton 

writing.  On  the  other  hand,  Cromwell's 
wider  sympathies  and  willingness  to  accept 
compromises  often  controlled  and  moderated 
Ireton's  conduct. 

On  30  Oct.  1645  Ireton  was  returned  to 
parliament  as  member  for  Appleby ;  but  there 
is  no  record  of  his  public  action  in  parlia- 
ment until  the  dispute  between  the  army 
and  the  parliament  began  (Names  of  Mem- 
bers returned  to  serve  in  Parliament,  i.  495). 
His  justification  of  the  petition  of  the  army, 
which  the  House  of  Commons  on  29  March 
1647  declared  seditious,  involved  him  in  a 
personal  quarrel  with  Holies,  who  openly 
derided  his  arguments.  A  challenge  was  ex- 
changed between  them,  and  the  two  went 
out  of  the  house  intending  to  fight,  but  were 
stopped  by  other  members,  and  ordered  by 
the  house  to  proceed  no  further.  On  this 
basis  Clarendon  builds  an  absurd  story  that 
Ireton  provoked  Holies,  refused  to  fight,  and 
submitted  to  have  his  nose  pulled  by  his  cho- 
leric opponent  ( Clarendon  MSS.  2478,  2495 ; 
Rebellion,  x.  104;  LTJDLOW,  ed.  1751,  p.  94; 
Commons'  Journals,  2  April  1647).  Thomas 
Shepherd  of  Ireton's  regiment  was  one  of  the 
three  troopers  who  presented  the  appeal  of 
the  soldiers  to  their  generals,  which  Skippon 
on  30  April  brought  to  the  notice  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  In  consequence  Ireton, 
Cromwell,  Skippon,  and  Fleetwood,  being- 
all  four  members  of  parliament,  as  well  as 
officers  of  the  army,  were  despatched  by  the 
house  to  Saffron  Walden  '  to  employ  their 
endeavours  to  quiet  all  distempers  in  the 
army.'  The  commissioners  drew  up  a  report 
on  the  grievances  of  the  soldiers,  which  Fleet- 
wood  and  Cromwell  were  charged  to  present, 
while  Skippon  and  Ireton  remained  at  head- 
quarters to  maintain  order.  Ireton  foresaw 
a  storm  unless  parliament  was  more  mode- 
rate, and  had  little  hope  of  success.  In 
private  and  in  public  he  had  at  first  dis- 
couraged the  soldiers  from  petitioning  or 
taking  action  to  secure  redress,  but  when  an 
open  breach  occurred  he  took  part  with  the 
army  (Clarke  Papers,  i.  94,  102;  GARY,  Me- 
morials of  the  Civil  War,  i.  205,  207,  214). 
When  Fairfax  demanded  by  whose  orders 
Joyce  had  removed  the  king  from  Holdenbyr 
Ireton  owned  that  he  had  given  orders  for 
securing  the  king  there,  though  not  for  taking- 
him  thence  (Huntingdon's  reasons  for  laying- 
down  his  commission,  MASERES,  Tracts,  i. 
398).  From  that  period  his  prominence  in 
setting  forth  the  desires  of  the  army  and  de- 
fending its  conduct  was  very  marked. '  Colonel 
Ireton,'  says  Whitelocke,  'was  chiefly  em- 
ployed or  took  upon  him  the  business  of  the 
pen,  .  .  .  and  was  therein  encouraged  and 
assisted  by  Lieutenant-general  Cromwell, 


Ireton 


39 


Ireton 


his  father-in-law,  and  by  Colonel  Lambert ' 
(Memorials,  f.  254). 

The  form,  if  not  the  idea,  of  the  '  engage- 
ment' of  the  army  (5  June)  was  probably 
due  to  Ireton,  and  the  remonstrance  of  14  June 
was  also  his  work  (RTJSHWOETH,  vi.  512, 564). 
lie  took  part  in  the  treaty  between  the  com- 
missioners of  the  army  and  the  parliament, 
and  when  the  former  decided  to  draw  up  a 
general  summary  of  their  demands  for  the 
settlement  of  the  kingdom,  the  task  was 
entrusted  to  Ireton  and  another  (Clarke 
Papers,  i.  148,  211).  The  result  was  the 
manifesto  known  as  '  The  Heads  of  the  Army 
Proposals.'  By  it  Ireton  hoped  to  show  the 
nation  what  the  army  would  do  with  power 
if  they  had  it,  and  he  was  anxious  that  no 
fresh  quarrel  with  parliament  should  take 
place  until  the  manifesto  had  been  published 
to  the  world.  He  hoped  also  to  lay  the 
foundation  of  an  agreement  between  king 
and  parliament,  and  to  establish  the  liberties 
of  the  people  on  a  permanent  basis  (ib.  pp.  179, 
197).  But,  excellent  though  this  scheme  of 
settlement  was,  it  was  too  far  in  advance  of 
the  political  ideas  of  the  moment  to  be  ac- 
cepted either  by  king  or  parliament.  Ireton 
was  represented  as  saying  that  what  was 
offered  in  the  proposals  was  so  just  and  rea- 
sonable that  if  there  were  but  six  men  in 
the  kingdom  to  fight  to  make  them  good, 
he  would  make  the  seventh  ('  Hunting- 
don's Reasons,'  MASEEES,  i.  401).  In  his 
anxiety  to  obtain  the  king's  assent  he  modi- 
fied the  proposals  in  several  important  points, 
and  consequently  imperilled  his  popularity 
with  the  soldiers.  "When  the  king  rejected 
the  terms  offered  him  by  parliament,  Ireton 
vehemently  urged  a  new  treaty,  and  told 
the  house  that  if  they  ceased  their  addresses 
to  the  king  he  could  not  promise  them  the 
support  of  the  army  (22  Sept.  1647).  Pam- 
phlets accused  him  of  juggling  and  under- 
hand dealing,  of  betraying  the  army  and 
deluding  honest  Cromwell  to  serve  his  own 
ambition,  and  of  bargaining  for  the  govern- 
ment of  Ireland  as  the  price  of  the  king's 
restoration  (Clarke  Papers,  i.  Preface,  xl- 
xlvi ;  A  Declaration  of  some  Proceedings  of 
Lieutenant-colonel  John  Lilburn,  1648,  p.  15). 
In  the  debates  of  the  council  of  the  army 
during  October  and  November  1649,  Sexby 
and  Wildman  attacked  him  with  the  greatest 
bitterness.  Ireton  passionately  disavowed 
all  private  engagements,  and  asserted  that  if 
he  had  used  the  name  of  the  army  to  support 
a  further  application  to  the  king,  it  was 
because  he  sincerely  believed  himself  to  be 
acting  in  accordance  with  the  army's  views. 
He  had  no  desire,  he  said,  to  set  up  the  king 
or  parliament,  but  wished  to  make  the  best 


use  possible  of  both  for  the  interest  of  the 
kingdom  (  Clarke  Papers,  i.  233).  In  resisting 
a  rupture  with  the  king  he  urged  the  army, 
for  the  sake  of  its  own  reputation,  to  fulfil  the 
promises  publicly  made  in  its  earlier  declara- 
tions (ib.  p.  294).  With  equal  vigour  he  op- 
posed the  new  constitution  which  the  level- 
lers brought  forward,  under  the  title  of '  The 
Agreement  of  the  People,'  and  denounced 
the  demand  for  universal  suffrage  as  destruc- 
tive to  property  and  fatal  to  liberty,  although 
for  a  limitation  of  the  duration  and  powers 
of  parliament  and  a  redistribution  of  seats 
he  was  willing  to  fight  if  necessary  (ib. 
p.  299).  He  wished  to  limit  the  veto  of  the 
king  and  the  House  of  Lords,  but  objected 
to  the  proposal  to  deprive  them  altogether 
of  any  share  in  legislation. 

Burnet  represents  Ireton  as  sticking  at 
nothing  in  order  to  turn  England  into  a  com- 
monwealth ;  but  in  the  council  of  the  army  he 
was  in  reality  the  spokesman  of  the  conser- 
vative party  among  the  officers,  anxious  to 
maintain  as  much  of  the  existing  constitu- 
tion as  possible.  The  constitution  was  always 
in  his  mouth,  and  he  detested  and  dreaded 
nothing  so  much  as  the  abstract  theories  of 
natural  right  on  which  the  levellers  based 
their  demands  (ib.  Preface,  pp.  Ixvii-lxxi ; 
BTTENET,  Own  Time,  ed.  1833,  i.  85). 

On  5  Nov.  the  council  of  the  army  sent  a 
letter  to  the  speaker,  disavowing  any  desire 
that  parliament  should  make  a  fresh  applica- 
tion to  the  king,  and  Ireton  at  once  withdrew 
from  their  meetings,  protesting  that  unless 
they  recalled  their  vote  he  would  come  there 
no  more  (Clarke  Papers, -p.  441).  But  the  flight 
of  the  king  to  the  Isle  of  Wight  (11  Nov.) 
led  to  an  entire  change  in  his  attitude.  The 
story  of  the  letter  from  Charles  to  the  queen, 
which  Cromwell  and  Ireton  intercepted,  is 
scarcely  needed  to  account  for  this  change. 
Without  it  Ireton  perceived  the  impossibility 
of  the  treaty  with  Charles,  on  which  he  had 
hoped  to  rest  the  settlement  of  the  king- 
dom (BiKCH,  Letters  between  Colonel  Robert 
Hammond,  General .Fai'r/a.r,&c.,1764,  p.  19). 
He  held  that  the  army's  engagements  to  the 
king  were  ended,  and  when  Berkeley  brought 
the  king's  proposals  for  a  personal  treaty  to 
the  army,  received  him  with  coldness  and 
disdain,  instead  of  his  former  cordiality 
(29  Nov.  1647 ;  BERKELEY,  Memoirs ;  MA- 
SEEES, i.  384).  Huntingdon  describes  him  as 
saying,  when  the  probability  of  an  agreement 
between  king  and  parliament  was  spoken 
of,  '  that  he  hoped  it  would  be  such  a  peace 
as  we  might  with  a  good  conscience  fight 
against  them  both '  (ib.  i.  404).  When  Charles 
refused  the  '  Four  Bills,'  Ireton  urged  par- 
liament to  settle  the  kingdom  without  him 


Ireton 


Ireton 


(WALKER,  History  of  Independency,  i.  71, 
ed.  1601).  As  yet  he  was  not  prepared  to 
abandon  the  monarchy,  and  for  a  time  sup- 
ported the  plan  of  deposing  the  king  and 
setting  the  Prince  of  Wales  or  Duke  of  York 
on  the  throne  (ib.  p.  107 ;  GARDINER,  Great 
Civil  War,  iii.  294,  342). 

In  the  second  civil  war  Ireton  served  under 
Fairfax  in  the  campaigns  in  Kent  and  Essex. 
After  the  defeat  of  the  royalists  at  Maid- 
stone  he  was  sent  against  those  in  Canter- 
bury, whocapitulated  on  his  approach  (8  June 
1648)  (RUSHWORTH,  vii.  1149 ;  Lords'  Jour- 
nals, x.  320).  He  then  joined  Fairfax  before 
Colchester,  and  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
who  settled  the  terms  of  its  surrender  (RUSH- 
WORTH,  vii.  1244).  To  Ireton's  influence 
and  to  his  'bloody  and  unmerciful  nature' 
Clarendon  and  royalist  writers  in  general 
attribute  the  execution  of  Lucas  and  Lisle 
(Rebellion,  xi.  109 ;  Mercurius  Pragmaticus, 
3-10  Oct.  1648;  GARDINER,  Great  Civil  War, 
iii.  463).  Ireton  approved  the  decision  of 
the  council  of  war  which  sentenced  them  to 
death,  and  defended  its  justice  both  in  an 
argument  with  Lucas  himself  at  the  time 
and  subsequently  as  a  witness  before  the  high 
court  of  justice.  There  is  no  foundation  for 
the  charge  that  the  sentence  was  a  breach 
of  the  capitulation  [see  FAIRFAX,  THOMAS, 
third  LORD  FAIRFAX]. 

The  fall  of  Colchester  (28  Aug.)  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  renewal  of  agitation  in  the  army, 
and  Ireton's  regiment  was  one  of  the  first  to 
petition  for  the  king's  trial  (RUSHWORTH,  vii. 
1298).  Already  a  party  in  the  parliament  was 
anxious  that  the  army  should  interpose  to  stop 
the  treaty  of  Newport,  but  Ludlow  found  Ire- 
ton  strongly  opposed  to  premature  action.  He 
thought  it  best 'to  permit  the  king  and  the  par- 
liament to  make  an  agreement,  and  to  wait  till 
they  had  made  a  full  discovery  of  their  inten- 
tions, whereby  the  people,  becoming  sensible 
of  their  danger,  would  willingly  join  to  oppose 
them'  (LTJDLOW,  Memoirs,  p.  102).  About 
the  end  of  September  Ireton  offered  to  lay 
down  his  commission,  and  desired  a  discharge 
from  the  army,  'which  was  not  agreed  unto' 
(GARDINER,  Great  Civil  War,  iii.  473-5). 
For  a  time  he  left  the  headquarters  and  re- 
tired to  Windsor,  where  he  is  said  to  have 
busied  himself  in  drawing  up  the  army  re- 
monstrance of  16  Nov.  1648  (reprinted  in 
Old  Parl.  Hist,  xviii.  161).  All  obstacles  to 
agreement  among  the  officers  of  the  army 
were  removed  by  the  king's  rejection  of  their 
last  overtures.  'It  hath  pleased  God,'  wrote 
Ireton  to  Colonel  Hammond,  'to  dispose  the 
hearts  of  your  friends  in  the  army  as  one  man 
.  .  .  to  interpose  in  this  treaty,  yet  in  such 
wise  both  for  matter  and  manner  as  we  be- 


j  lieve  will  not  only  refresh  the  bowels  of  the 
saints,  but  be  of  satisfaction  to  every  honest 
member  of  parliament.'     He  conjured  Ham- 
mond, in  the  national  interest,  to  prevent 
i  the  king  from  escaping,  and  endeavoured  to 
;  convince  him  that  he  ought  to  obey  the  army 
j  rather  than  the  parliament  (BiRCH,  Letters 
\  to  Hammond,  pp.  87,  97).     In  conjunction 
j  with  Ludlow  he  arranged  the  exclusion  of 
I  obnoxious  members  known  as '  Pride's  Purge' 
j  (Memoirs,  p.   104).     In  conjunction  with 
I  Cromwell  he  gave  directions  for  bringing  the 
j  king  from  Hurst  Castle ;  he  sat  regularly  in 
I  the  high  court  of  justice,  and   signed  the 
\  warrant  for  the  king's  execution  (NALSON, 
Trial  of  Charles  I,  1684). 

During  December  1648  the  council  of  the 
army  was  again  busy  considering  a  scheme 
for  the  settlement  of  the  kingdom,  which 
resulted  in  the '  Agreement  of  the  People '  pre- 
sented to  the  House  of  Commons  on  20  Jan. 

1649  (Old  Parl.  Hist,  xviii.  516).     The  first 
sketch  of  the  'Agreement'  was  not  Ireton's, 
but  by  the  time  it  left  the  council  of  war  it 
had  been  revised  and  amended  till  it  sub- 
stantially represented  his  views.     While  a 
section  in  the  council  held  that  the  magis- 
trate had  no  right  to  interfere  with  any  man's 
religion,  Ireton  claimed  for  him  a  certain 
power  of  restraint  and  punishment.  Lilburne 
complains  that  Ireton  '  showed  himself  an 
absolute  king,  against  whose  will  no  man 
must  dispute'  (Legal  Fundamental  Liberties, 
1649,  2nd  ed.  p.  35).     Outside  the  council  of 
war  his  influence  was  limited.    The  levellers 
hated  him  as  much  as  they  did  Cromwell, 
and  denounced  both  in  the  '  Hunting  of  the 
Foxes  by  five  small   Beagles  '  (24   March 
1649)  and  in  Lilburne's  '  Impeachment  of 
High  Treason  against  Oliver  Cromwell  and 
his  son-in-law,  Henry  Ireton'  (10  Aug.  1649). 
With  the  parliament  he  was,  as  the  chief 
author  of  the  'Agreement,' far  from  popular, 
and  though  he  was  added  by  them  to  the 
Derby  House  Committee  (6  Jan.  1649)  they 
refused  to  elect  him  to  the  council  of  state 
(10  Feb.  1649). 

On  15  June  1649  Ireton  was  selected  to 
accompany  Cromwell  to  Ireland  as  second  in 
command,  and  set  sail  from  Milford  Haven 
on  15  Aug.  His  division  was  originally  in- 
tended to  effect  a  landing  in  Munster,  but 
the  design  was  abandoned,  and  he  disem- 
barked at  Dublin  about  the  end  of  the  month 
(Commons' Journals,  vi.  234;  MURPHY,  Crom- 
well in  Ireland,  p.  74).  During  Cromwell's 
illness  in  November  1649,  Ireton  and  Michael 
Jones  commanded  an  expedition  which  cap- 
tured Inistioge  and  Carrick,  and  in  February 

1650  he  took  Ardfinnan  Castle  on  the  Suir 
(CARLYLE,  CromwelCs  Letters,  cxvi.  cxix.) 


Ireton 


Ireton 


On  4  Jan.  1650  the  parliament  appointed  him 
president  of  Munster  (  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dora. 
1649-50,  pp.  476, 502 ;  Commons' Journals,  vi. 
343).  When  Cromwell  was  recalled  to  Eng- 
land he  appointed  Ireton  to  act  as  his  deputy 
(29  May  1650).  Parliament  approved  the 
choice  (2  July),  and  appointed  Ludlow  and 
three  other  commissioners  to  assist  Cromwell 
in  the  settlement  of  Ireland  (ib.  vi.  343, 479). 
All  Connaught,  the  greater  part  of  Munster, 
and  part  of  Ulster  still  remained  to  be  con- 
quered. Ireton  began  by  summoning  Carlow 
(2  July  1650),  which  surrendered  on  24  July. 
Waterford  capitulated  on  6  Aug.  and  Dun- 
cannon  on  17  Aug.  Half  Athlone  was  taken 
(September)  and  Limerick  was  summoned 
(6  Oct.),  but  as  the  season  was  too  late  for  a 
siege  it  was  merely  blockaded.  Ireton's  army 
went  into  winter  quarters  at  Kilkenny  in 
the  beginning  of  November  (GILBERT,  Apho- 
rismical  Discovery,  iii.  218-25 ;  BOELASE, 
Hist,  of  the  Irish  Rebellion,  ed.  1743,  App. 
pp.  22-46).  The  campaign  of  1651  opened 
late.  On  2  June  Ireton  forced  the  passage 
of  the  Shannon  at  Killaloe,  and  the  next  day 
came  before  Limerick,  which  did  not  capitu- 
late till  Oct.  27.  In  announcing  the  fall  of 
Limerick  he  congratulated  the  parliament 
that  the  city  had  not  accepted  the  conditions 
tendered  it  at  the  beginning  of  the  siege. 
This  obstinacy,  he  said,  had  served  to  the 
greater  advantage  of  the  parliament '  in  point 
of  freedom  for  prosecution  of  justice — one  of 
the  great  ends  and  best  grounds  of  the  war ; ' 
and  also  '  in  point  of  safety  to  the  English 
planters,  and  the  settling  and  securing  of 
the  Commonwealth's  interest  in  this  nation ' 
(GILBERT,  iii.  265).  Twenty-four  persons 
were  excepted  from  mercy,  some  on  account 
of  their  influence  in  prolonging  the  resist- 
ance, others  as  '  original  incendiaries  of  the 
rebellion,  or  prime  engagers  therein '  (ib.  p. 
267).  Seven  of  the  excepted  were  imme- 
diately hanged,  and  others  reserved  for  future 
trial  by  civil  or  military  courts.  Ireton's 
severity,  however,  was  not  indiscriminate. 
His  'noble  care'  of  Hugh  O'Neill,  the  go- 
vernor of  Limerick,  is  praised  by  the  author 
of  the '  Aphorismical  Discovery'  (iii.  21).  He 
cashiered  Colonel  Tothill  for  breaking  a  pro- 
mise of  quarter  made  to  certain  Irish  prisoners, 
and  executed  two  other  officers  for '  the  kill- 
ing one  Murphy,  an  Irishman'  (BORLASE, 
App.  p.  34 ;  Several  Proceedings  in  Parlia- 
ment, 31  July-7  Aug.  1651).  The  distinc- 
tion he  drew  between  the  different  classes 
among  his  opponents  is  clearly  set  forth  in 
his  letter  of  summons  to  Galway  (7  Nov. 
1651 ;  Mercurius  Politicus,  p.  1401).  Ireton's 
policy  as  to  the  settlement  of  Ireland  was  a 
continuation  of  Cromwell's.  He  regarded 


the  replantation  of  the  country  with  English 
colonists  as  the  only  means  of  permanently 
securing  its  dependence  on  England.  He 
ordered  the  inhabitants  of  Limerick  and 
Waterford  to  leave  those  towns  with  their 
families  and  goods  within  a  period  of  from 
three  to  six  months,  on  the  ground  that  their 
obstinate  adherence  to  the  rebellion  and  the 
principles  of  their  religion  rendered  it  im- 
possible to  trust  them  to  remain  in  places  of 
such  strength  and  importance.  He  promised, 
however,  to  show  favour  to  any  who  had 
taken  no  share  in  the  massacres  with  which 
the  rebellion  began,  and  to  make  special  pro- 
vision for  the  support  of  the  helpless  and 
aged  (BORLASE,  p.  345).  Toleration  of  any 
kind  he  refused,  believing  that  the  catholics 
were  a  danger  to  the  state,  and  that  they 
claimed  not  merely  existence  but  supremacy. 
He  forbade  all  officers  and  soldiers  under  his 
command  to  marry  catholic  Irishwomen  who 
could  not  satisfactorily  prove  the  sincerity  of 
their  conversion  to  protestantism  (1  Mayl651 ; 
Several  Proceedings  in  Parliament,  p.  1458 ; 
LUDLOW,  Memoirs,  p.  145). 

In  the  civil  government  of  Ireland  and  in 
the  execution  of  his  military  duties  Ireton's 
industry  was  indefatigable.  Chief-justice 
Cooke  describes  him  '  as  seldom  thinking  it 
time  to  eat  till  he  had  done  the  work  of  the 
day  at  nine  or  ten  at  night,'  and  then  willing 
to  sit  up  '  as  long  as  any  man  had  business 
with  him.'  '  He  was  so  diligent  in  the  pub- 
lic service,'  says  Ludlow,  'and  so  careless  of 
everything  that  belonged  to  himself,  that  he 
never  regarded  what  clothes  or  food  he  used, 
what  hour  he  went  to  rest,  or  what  horse  he 
mounted '  (ib.  p.  143).  Immoderate  labours 
and  neglect  of  his  own  health  produced  their 
natural  result,  and  after  the  capture  of  Lime- 
rick Ireton  caught  the  prevailing  fever,  and 
died  on  26  Nov.  1651.  On  9  Dec.  parliament 
ordered  him  a  funeral  at  the  public  expense 
(  Commons'  Journals,  vii.  115).  His  body  was 
brought  to  Bristol,  and  conveyed  to  London, 
where  it  lay  in  state  at  Somerset  House,  and 
was  interred  on  6  Feb.  1652  in  Henry  VII's 
Chapel  in  Westminster  Abbey  (CHESTER, 
Westminster  Abbey  Registers,  p.  522 ;  CaL 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1651-2,  pp.  66, 276).  His 
funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  John  Owen, 
and  published  under  the  title  of '  The  Labour- 
ing Saint's  Dismission  to  his  Rest '  (ORME, 
Life  of  Owen,  p.  139).  An  elegy  on  his  death 
is  appended  to  Thomas  Manley's '  Veni,  Vidi, 
Vici'(12mo,  1652).  A  magnificent  monument 
was  erected  with  a  fervid  epitaph,  which  is 
printed  in  Crull's  '  Antiquities  of  Westmin- 
ster'  (ed.  1722,  ii.  App.  p.  21).  '  If  Ireton  could 
have  foreseen  what  would  have  been  done  by 
them/  writes  Ludlow, '  he  would  certainly 


Ireton 


Ireton 


have  made  it  his  desire  that  his  body  might 
haA'e  found  a  grave  where  his  soul  left  it,  so 
much  did  he  despise  those  pompous  and  ex- 
pensive vanities,  having  erected  for  himself  a 
more  glorious  monument  in  the  hearts  of  good 
men  by  his  affection  to  his  country,  his  abili- 
ties of  mind,  his  impartial  justice,  his  dili- 
gence in  the  public  sen-ice,  and  his  other 
virtues,  which  were  a  far  greater  honour 
to  his  memory  than  a  dormitory  amongst 
the  ashes  of  kings '  (Memoirs,  p.  148).  On 
4  Dec.  1660  the  House  of  Commons  ordered 
the  '  carcasses '  of  Cromwell,  Ireton,  Brad- 
shaw,  and  Pride  to  be  taken  up,  drawn  on  a 
hurdle  to  Tyburn,there  to  be  hanged  up  in  their 
coffins  for  some  time,  and  after  that  buried 
under  the  gallows  (Commons'  Journals,  viii. 
197).  This  sentence  was  carried  into  effect 
on  26-30  Jan.  1661  [see  CROMWELL,  OLIVER]. 
The  royalist  conception  of  Ireton's  cha- 
racter is  given  by  Sir  Philip  Warwick  (Me- 
moirs, p.  354)  and  by  Clarendon  (Rebellion, 
xiii.  175).  The  latter  describes  him  as  a  man 
'  of  a  melancholic,  reserved,  dark  nature,  who 
communicated  his  thoughts  to  very  few,  so 
that  for  the  most  part  he  resolved  alone,  but 
was  never  diverted  from  any  resolution  he 
had  taken,  and  he  was  thought  often  by  his  \ 
obstinacy  to  prevail  over  Cromwell,  and  to 
extort  his  concurrence  contrary  to  his  own  | 
inclinations.  But  that  proceeded  only  from  | 
his  dissembling  less,  for  he  was  never  re- 
served in  the  communicating  his  worst  and  ' 
most  barbarous  purposes,  which  the  other 
always  concealed  and  disavowed.'  Accord-  j 
ing  to  Ludlow,  Ireton  was  in  the  last  years 
of  his  life  'entirely  freed  from  his  former  j 
manner  of  adhering  to  his  own  opinion, 
which  had  been  observed  to  be  his  greatest 
infirmity '  (Memoirs,  p.  144).  Ludlow  s  pane- 
gyric on  the  lord  deputy  expresses  the  general 
opinion  of  his  companions  in  arms.  '  We  that 
knew  him,'  wrote  Hewson,  'can  and  must 
say  truly  we  know  no  man  like-minded, 
most  seeking  their  own  things,  few  so  singly 
mind  the  things  of  Jesus  Christ,  of  public 
concernment,  of  the  interest  of  the  precious 
sons  of  Zion '  (Several  Proceedings  in  Par- 
liament, 4-11  Dec.  1651).  John  Cooke  de- 
scribes Ireton's  character  at  length  in  the 
preface  to  '  Monarchy  no  Creature  of  God's 
making'  (12mo,  1652),  dwelling  on  his  in- 
dustry, self-denial,  love  of  justice,  godliness, 
and  extraordinary  learning.  Ireton's  disin- 
terestedness was  undoubted.  On  the  news 
that  parliament  had  voted  him  a  reward  of 
2,000/.  a  year  he  said  '  that  they  had  many 
just  debts,  which  he  desired  they  would  pay 
before  they  made  any  such  presents;  that 
he  had  no  need  of  their  land,  and  therefore 
would  not  have  it,  and  that  he  should  be 


more  contented  to  see  them  doing  the  ser- 
vice of  the  nation  than  so  liberal  in  dispos- 
ing of  the  public  treasure.'  'And  truly,' 
adds  Ludlow,  '  I  believe  he  was  in  earnest ' 
(Memoirs,  p.  143;  Commons'  Journals,  vii. 
15).  This  disinterestedness,  combined  with 
the  rigid  republicanism  attributed  to  Ireton, 
led  to  the  belief  that  he  would  have  op- 
posed Cromwell's  usurpation,  and  made  him 
the  favourite  hero  of  the  republican  party 
(CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  xiii.  175 ;  Life  of 
Col.  Hutchinson,  ii.  185).  Portraits  of  Ireton 
and  his  wife  by  Robert  Walker,  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  Charles  Polhill,  were  num- 
bers 785  and  789  in  the  National  Portrait 
Exhibition  of  1866.  Engravings  are  given 
in  Houbraken's  '  Illustrious  Heads,'  and 
Vandergucht's  illustrations  to  Clarendon's 
'  Rebellion.'  A  royalist  newspaper,  in  a  pre- 
tended hue  and  cry  after  Ireton,  thus  de- 
scribes his  person  :  '  A  tall,  black  thief,  with 
bushy  curled  hair,  a  meagre  envious  face, 
sunk  hollow  eyes,  a  complection  between 
choler  and  melancholy,  a  four-square  Machia- 
vellian head,  and  a  nose  of  the  fifteens '  (The 
Man  in  the  Moon,  1-15  Aug.  1649). 

Ireton's  widow,  Bridget  Cromwell,  mar- 
ried in  1652  General  Charles  Fleetwood 
[q.  v.],  and  died  in  1662.  By  her  Ireton 
left  one  son  and  three  daughters:  (1)  Henry, 
married  Katharine,  daughter  of  Henry 
Powle,  speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  in 
1689,  became  lieutenant-colonel  of  dragoons 
and  gentleman  of  the  horse  to  William  III. 
He  left  no  issue ;  (2)  Elizabeth,  born  about 
1647,  married  in  1674  Thomas  Polhill  of  Ot- 
ford,Kent;  (3)  Jane,  born  about  1648,  mar- 
ried in  1668  Richard  Lloyd  of  London; 
(4)  Bridget,  born  about  1650,  married  in 
1669  Thomas  Bendish  (NoBLE,  House  of 
Cromwell,  ed.  1787,  ii.  324-46 ;  WAYLEX, 
House  of  Cromwell,  1880,  pp.  58,  72 ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  5th  ser.  vi.  391,  and  art.  supra 
BEXDISH,  BRIDGET). 

JOHN  IRETON  (1615-1689),  brother  of  the 
general,  was  lord  mayor  of  London  in  1658, 
and  was  knighted  by  Cromwell.  After  the 
Restoration  he  was  excepted  from  the  Act  of 
Indemnity,  and  for  a  time  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower.  In  1662  he  was  transported  to  Scilly, 
was  released  later,  and  imprisoned  again  in 
1685  ( NOBLE,  i.  445;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1661-2,  p.  460).  Another  brother, 
Thomas  Ireton,  captain  in  Colonel  Rich's 
regiment  in  1645,  was  seriously  wounded  at 
the  storming  of  Bristol  (SPRIGGE,  pp.  121, 
131). 

[Lives  of  Ireton  are  contained  in  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  298 ;  Noble's  Souse 
of  Cromwell,  ed.  1787,  ii.  319;  and  Cornelius 
Brown's  Worthies  of  Notts,  1882,  p.  181.  The 


Ireton 


43 


Ireton 


fullest  biography  is  that  appended  to  the  Trial 
of  Charles  I  and  of  some  of  the  regicides,  vol. 
xxxi.  of  Murray's  Family  Library,  1832.  Let- 
ters by  Ireton  are  printed  in  Gary's  Memorials 
of  the  CivilWar,  1842;  Birch's  Letters  to  Colonel 
Kobert  Hammond,  1764;  and  Nickolls's  Origi- 
nal Letters  and  Papers  addressed  to  Oliver 
Cromwell,  1743.  Borlase's  History  of  the  Irish 
Rebellion,  ed.  1743,  has  a  valuable  supplement, 
containing  a  number  of  Ireton's  letters  derived 
from  the  papers  of  his  secretary,  Mr.  Cliffe.  For 
other  authorities  on  his  services  in  Ireland  see 
the  bibliography  of  the  article  on  Oliver  Crom- 
well. The  Clarke  Papers,  published  by  the  Cam- 
den  Society  (vol.  i.  1891),  throw  much  light  on 
Ireton's  career,  and  contain  reports  of  his  speeches 
in  the  council  of  the  army.  The  Memoirs  of  Lud- 
low  and  the  Life  of  Colonel  Hutchinson  are  of 
special  value  for  Ireton's  Life.]  C.  H.  F. 

IRETON,  RALPH  (d.  1292),  bishop  of 
Carlisle,  was  a  member  of  a  family  that  took 
its  name  from  the  village  of  Irton,  near  Ra- 
venglass  in  Cumberland,  where  it  held  estates 
that  remained  in  its  possession  until  the 
eighteenth  century.  A  pedigree  in  Hutch- 
inson's  '  Cumberland'  (i.  573)  makes  him  the 
son  of  Stephen  Irton,  and  assigns  him  two 
brothers,  Robert  and  Thomas.  Ralph  Ireton 
became  a  canon  regular  of  the  order  of  St. 
Augustine,  at  the  priory  of  Gisburne  in  Cleve- 
land. In  1261  he  first  appears  as  prior  of 
Gisburne  (DUGDALE,  Monasticon,  vi.  266),  an 
office  which  he  held  until  26  Dec.  1278,  when 
he  was  elected  by  the  prior  and  canons  of 
Carlisle,  who  were  also  of  the  Augustinian 
order,  as  bishop  of  Carlisle.  At  a  previous 
election  on  13  Dec.  the  chapter  had  chosen 
William  Rotherfield,  dean  of  York,  who  had, 
however,  declined  the  promotion.  The  second 
election  was  without  royal  license,  and  Ed- 
ward I  fined  the  chapter  five  hundred  marks 
and  refused  his  assent.  Moreover,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York  delayed  his  confirmation  of 
the  election,  and  after  his  death  the  bishop- 
elect,  whom  the  chapter  still  refused  to  recog- 
nise, appealed  in  despair  to  Pope  Nicholas  III, 
who  appointed  a  committee  of  three  cardi- 
nals to  investigate  the  matter.  They  decided 
that  the  election  had  been,  on  highly  tech- 
nical grounds,  informal,  whereupon  the  pope 
quashed  the  appointment,  but  at  once  nomi- 
nated Ireton  to  the  vacant  see  by  papal  pro- 
vision. Ireton,  who  was  still  in  Rome,  was 
there  consecrated  by  Ordonius  Alurz, cardinal 
bishop  of  Tusculum,  one  of  the  three  com- 
missioners. On  9  April  1280  Nicholas,  when 
informing  King  Edward  of  these  events, 
urged  him  to  receive  Ireton  as  bishop  (Fcedera, 
i.  579).  At  the  end  of  May  Ireton  was  back 
in  England.  Edward  accepted  the  pope's 
advice,  and  on  10  July  1280  Ireton's  tempo- 
ralities were  restored.  The  prior  and  con- 


vent were  pardoned  on  paying  100/.  to  the 
king. 

Ireton  was  active  in  his  diocese.  The 
Franciscans  of  Carlisle,  the  probable  authors 
of  the  so-called  '  Chronicle  of  Lanercost,'  give 
a  very  black  account  of  his  doings.  He  was 
a  man  of  foresight  and  wisdom,  but  exceed- 
ingly avaricious.  His  constant  visitations 
became  mere  means  of  despoiling  his  poverty- 
stricken  clergy.  In  October  1280  he  extorted 
a  tenth  from  a  diocesan  council,  and  insisted 
that  it  should  be  paid  on  a  real,  and  not  on. 
a  traditional,  valuation,  and  in  the  new 
money.  He  incurred  special  odium  by  extort- 
ing large  sums  of  money  from  the  '  anniver- 
sary' priests  who,  without  benefices,  earned 
a  precarious  livelihood  by  saying  private- 
masses.  This  he  devoted  to  building  a  new 
roof  and  adding  glass  and  stall-work  to 
his  cathedral  (Chron.  de  Lanercost,  pp.  102,. 

105,  145).     A  visitation   of  Lanercost  in. 
1281  seems  to  have  been  equally  resented 
(ib.  p.  106). 

Ireton's  benefactions  were  insignificant. 
In  1282  he  appropriated  the  church  of  Ad- 
dingham  and  gave  it  to  the  prior  of  his  cathe- 
dral, though  this  was  only  the  confirmation  of 
a  grant  of  Christiana  Bruce  (RAINE,  Papers 
from  Northern  Registers,  p.  250,  Rolls  Ser.) 
In  1287  he  confirmed  a  grant  of  the  church  of 
Bride  Kirk  to  his  old  comrades  at  Gisburne 
(Monasticon,  vi.  274).  He  recovered  Dalston 
manor  and  church  from  Michael  Barclay, 
and  sought  in  vain  to  obtain  the  tithes  of 
the  newly  cultivated  lands  in  Inglewood 
Forest  for  his  chapter  (HuTCHiNSOtf,  Cumber- 
land, ii.  622-3).  Ireton's  most  important  poli- 
tical employment  was  with  Bishop  Antony 
Bek  [q.  v.],  on  the  embassy  sent  to  negotiate- 
the  marriage  of  Edward,  the  king's  son,  and 
Margaret  of  Norway.  On  18  July  1290  the- 
envoys  brought  the  negotiation  to  a  success- 
ful issue  iu.  the  treaty  of  Brigham.  Ireton 
was  at  the  famous  gatherings  at  Norhani  and 
Berwick  in  1291,  and  was  in  the  same  year 
appointed  jointly  with  the  Bishop  of  Caith- 
ness to  collect  the  crusading  tenth  in  Scot- 
land. He  attended  the  London  parliament 
in  January  1292,  and  died  suddenly  at  his 
manor  of  Linstock,  near  Carlisle,  imme- 
diately after  his  return,  on  28  Feb.  or 
1  March  1292.  He  was  buried  in  Carlisle- 
Cathedral,  where  on  25  May  a  great  fire  de- 
stroyed his  tomb,  along  with  much  of  his- 
new  work.  This  was  looked  upon  as  a 
judgment  for  his  extortions  from  the  sti- 
pendiary priests. 

[Rymer's  Fcedera,  vol.  i.,  Eecordedit. ;  Steven- 
son's Historical  Documents  relating  to  Scotland, 
vol.  i.;  Chron.  of  Lanercost,  pp.  101,  102,  105- 

106,  113,  143,  1 44-5 (Maitland  Club);  Heming- 


Irland 


44 


Irland 


burgh,  i.  40  (Engl.  Hist,  Soc.) ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 
Ecclesise  Anglicanae,  ed.  Hardy,  iii.  233 ;  Parl. 
Writs,  vol.  i. ;  Hutchinson's  Cumberland,  i.  573, 
ii.  622-3  ]  T.  F.  T. 

IRLAND,  JOHN  (f.  1480),  divine  and 
•diplomatist,  apparently  a  native  of  Scotland, 
.settled  in  Paris,  and  became  a  doctor  of  the 
Sorbonne.  A  Johannes  de  Hirlandia,  '  bac- 
calaureus  Navarricus,'  appears  in  the  index 
t>ut  not  in  the  text  of  Bulaeus  (Hist.  Univ. 
Paris,  vol.  v.)  as  rector  of  the  university  of 
Paris  in  1469.  Irland's  Scottish  birth  and 
proved  ability  caused  Louis  XI  of  France  to 
send  him  to  Scotland  in  1480  to  urge  James  III 
to  declare  war  with  England  and  to  recon- 
cile Alexander  Stewart,  duke  of  Albany 
fq.  v.],  with  his  brother,  James  III.  In  the 
atter  object  he  failed,  but  he  is  said  to  have 
greatly  impressed  James,  who  induced  him 
to  return  to  live  in  Scotland,  and  gave  him 
a  rich  benefice  (DEMPSTER,  Hist.  Eccl.  Gentis 
Scotorum,  No.  752).  He  was  doubtless  the 
Dr.  John  Irland,  doctor  of  theology  and  rec- 
tor of  Hawick,  who  was  one  of  the  Scottish 
ambassadors  sent  in  1484  to  France  to  re- 
ceive the  oath  of  Charles  VIII  to  the  treaty 
of  1483  (CRAWFURD,  Affairs  of  State,  i.  45, 
ed.  1726  ;  MICHEL,  Les  Ecossais  en  France}. 
On  23  Sept.  1487  Henry  VII,  at  the  request 
of  King  J  ames,  granted  a  safe-conduct  to  the 
Bishop  of  St.  Andrews  and  John  Irland,  clerk  ; 
(Fcedera,  orig.  ed.,  xii.  326).  According  to  i 
Dempster,  Irland  wrote :  1.  'In  Magistrum  ! 
Sententiarum,'  in  four  books.  2.  A  book  of 
sermons.  3.  '  Reconciliations  Modus  ad  Ja-  I 
cobum  III  Kegem  super  dissidio  cum  Duce  i 
Albanise.'  4.  One  book  of  letters. 

[Dempster's  Hist.  Eccl.  Gentis  Scot.  (Ban- 
natyne  Club),  1829;  Michel's  Les  Ecossais  en 
France;  Burton's  Hist,  of  Scotland,  iii.  22.] 

J.  T-T. 

IRLAND,  ROBERT  (d.  1561),  professor 
of  law  at  Poitiers,  was  the  second  son  of 
Alexander  Irland  of  Burnben  in  Lorn  and 
Margaret  Coutts.  His  family,  an  old  and  ; 
important  one,  was  originally  settled  in  the 
west  of  Scotland,  but  the  elder  male  line  be- 
coming extinct  the  estates  passed  by  marriage 
about  1300  to  the  Abercrombies.  Irland,  when 
a  young  man,  went  to  France  about  1496. 
Having  completed  his  studies  at  the  univer- 
sity of  Poitiers,  he  there  received  the  degree  of 
doctor  of  laws,  and  in  1502  obtained  one  of 
•the  chairs  of  law  in  that  university.  Letters 
of  naturalisation  were  granted  to  him  by 
Francis  I  in  May  1521.  Irland,  whose  lec- 
tures were  well  attended,  acquired  a  great 
reputation  as  a  jurist.  Philippe  Hurault, 
chancellor  of  France,  and  de  Harley,  first  pre- 
sident of  parliament,  and  other  well-known 


statesmen  were  among  his  pupils.  Baron, 
professor  of  law  at  Bourges,  whom  Cujas 
termed  the  most  learned  man  of  his  time, 
dedicated  (25  Dec.  1536)  to  Irland  in  highly 
laudatory  terms  his  work,  '  The  Economy  of 
the  Pandects.'  Rabelais  refers  to  Irland  in 
treating  of  the  decretals.  '  II  m'avint/  he 
says, '  un  jour  a  Poitiers  chez  1'Ecossais  Doctor 
Decretalipotens,  &c.,  &c.'  He  occupied  his 
chair  for  about  sixty  years,  and  died  at  an 
advanced  age  on  15  March  1561.  He  was 
twice  married,  first  to  Marie  Sauveteau,  by 
whom  he  had  one  son,  John,  who  became 
counsellor  in  the  parliament  of  Rennes  ;  and 
again  to  Claire  Aubert,  of  a  noble  family  of 
Poitou,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Louis 
and  Bonaventuve. 

BOXAYEXTFRE  IRLAXD  (1551-1612  ?)  SUC- 

ceeded  his  father  in  the  professorship  of  laws 
at  Poitiers,  was  a  colleague  of  Adam  Black- 
wood  [q.  v.],  and  was  a  conseiller  du  roi 
of  the  city.  He  wrote  :  '  Remontrances  au 
roi  Henri  III,  au  nom  du  pays  de  Poitou,' 
Poitiers,  n.d.,  8vo  (HoEFEB).  A  philosophi- 
cal treatise  entitled  '  Bonaventurse  Irlandi 
antecessorum  primicerii  sive  decani  et  con- 
siliarii  regii  apud  Pictavos,  de  Emphasi  et 
Hypostasi  ad  recte  judicandi  ration  em  con- 
sideratio,'  Poitiers,  1599, 8vo.  By '  Emphase' 
he  designated  the  false  or  misleading  forms 
under  which  things  may  be  presented  so  as 
to  delude  our  apprehension  or  our  judgment; 
and  by  '  Hypostase,'  the  truth  or  reality  of 
things  which  is  hid  from  us.  He  proposes, 
in  a  manner  somewhat  akin  to  that  of  Bacon 
in  indicating  his  '  Idola,'  to  guard  the  mind 
against  the  seductions  of  the  imagination. 
He  refers  to  his  master  Ramus,  whose  errors 
he  deplores.  In  the  preface  to  this  work  he 
mentions  that  he  had  written  a  life  of  his 
father,  and  had  dedicated  it  to  the  Chancellor 
de  Chiverny.  It  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
published.  He  also  wrote  a  '  Latin  speech 
on  the  birth  of  the  Dauphin  Louis  XIII, 
dedicated  to  Henry  IV,' Poitiers,  1605, 12mo. 
He  died  about  1612.  According  to  a  cus- 
tom much  in  vogue  during  the  sixteenth 
century  his  name  of  Bonaventure  was  fre- 
quently translated  into  Greek,  Eutyches  or 
Eutychius.  Dreux  du  Radier  states  that 
some  of  his  contemporaries  called  him  indif- 
ferently by  the  one  or  the  other  name.  The 
family  of  Irland  intermarried  with  the  best 
families  of  Poitou,  and  Robert  Irland's  de- 
scendants in  France  are  very  numerous  at 
the  present  time. 

[Letters  patent  passed  under  the  great  seal 
of  Scotland,  19  April  1665,  giving  genealogy, 
and  attesting  the  noble  descent  of  Eobert  Irland, 
included  in  Flores  Pictavienses,  by  Napoleon 
Wyse,  Perigueux,  1859;  Filleau's  Dictionnaire 


Irons 


45 


Ironside 


des  families  de  1'ancien  Poitou,  ii.  234,  238  ; 
Kabelais'  Pantagruel,  lib.  iv.  chap.  lii. ;  Michel's 
LesEcossais  en  France;  Bibliotheque  historique 
et  critique  du  Poitou,  par  Dreux  du  Radier,  5  vols. 
18mo,  Paris,  1754  ;  Nouvelle  Biographie  Gene- 
rale,  par  Hoefer,  Paris,  1868  ;  Dempster's  Hist. 
Eccles.  Gentis  Scotorum,  No.  748.]  J.  G.  F. 

IRONS,  WILLIAM  JOSIAH  (1812- 
1883),  theological  writer, born  at  Hoddesdon, 
Hertfordshire,  12  Sept.  1812,  was  second  son 
of  the  Rev.  JOSEPH  IKONS  (1785-1852),  by  his 
first  wife,  Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  William 
Broderick.  His  mother  died  in  1828.  His 
father,  a  popular  evangelical  preacher,  born  at 
Ware,  Hertfordshire,  on  5  Nov.  1785,  com- 
menced preaching  in  March  1808  under  the 
auspices  of  the  London  Itinerant  Society,  was 
ordained  an  independent  minister  on  21  May 
1814,  was  stationed  at  Hoddesdon  from  1812 
to  1815,  and  at  Sawston,  near  Cambridge, 
from  1815  to  1818,  and  was  minister  of  Grove 
Chapel,  Camberwell,  Surrey,  from  1818  until 
his  death  at  Camberwell  on  3  April  1852 
(BAYFIELD,  Memoir  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Irons, 
1852). 

William  Josiah,  after  being  educated  at 
home,  matriculated  from  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  on  12  May  1829,  and  graduated 
B.A.  1833,  M.A.  1835,  B.D.  1842,  and  D.D. 
1854.  He  was  curate  of  St.  Mary,  Newing- 
ton  Butts,  Surrey,  from  1835  till  1837,  when 
he  was  presented  to  the  living  of  St.  Peter's, 
Walworth.  He  became  vicar  of  Barkway 
in  Hertfordshire  in  1838,  vicar  of  Bromp- 
ton,  Middlesex,  17  Sept.  1840,  honorary 
canon  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  December 
1840,  rector  of  Wadingham,  Lincolnshire, 
6  April  1870,  and  on  7  June  1872  rector 
of  St.  Mary  Woolnoth  with  St.  Mary  Wool- 
church-Haw  in  the  city  of  London,  on  the 
presentation  of  Mr.  Gladstone.  In  1870  he 
was  Bampton  lecturer  at  Oxford,  and  his 
published  lectures,  'Christianity  as  taught 
by  St.  Paul,'  reached  a  second  edition  in 
1871.  He  died  at  20  Gordon  Square,  Lon- 
don, on  18  June  1883.  He  married  first,  in 
1839,  Ann,  eldest  daughter  of  John  Melhuish 
of  Upper  Tooting,  who  died  14  July  1853  ; 
and  secondly,  on  28  Dec.  1854,  Sarah  Albinia 
Louisa,  youngest  daughter  of  Sir  Launcelot 
Shadwefl;  she  died  15  Dec.  1887.  _ 

Irons's  chief  work  is  the  'Analysis  of  Hu- 
man Responsibility,'  1869,  written  at  the  re- 
questof  the  foundersof  the  Victoria  Institute. 
There  Irons  lectured  on  Darwin's  '  Origin  of 
Species,'  on  TyndalPs '  Fragments  of  Science,' 
on  Mill's  'Essay  on  Theism,'  and  on  the 
'  Unseen  Universe.'  For  the  volume  of '  Re- 
plies to  Essays  and  Reviews '  he  wrote,  in 
1862, '  The  Idea  of  a  National  Church.'  He 
zealously  defended  church  establishment  in 


a  series  of  works,  of  which  the  earliest  was 
a  pamphlet  called  '  The  Present  Crisis,'  pub- 
lished in  1850,  and  the  latest  a  series  of 
letters  entitled 'The  Charge  of  Erastianism/ 
In  1855  appeared  a  pamphlet  signed  'A.  E./ 
entitled  '  Is  the  Vicar  of  Brompton  a  Trac- 
tarian  ? '  He  was  an  advocate  of  free  and  com- 
pulsory education,  and  suggested  an  entire 
modification  of  the  poor  law.  He  was  one- 
of  the  editors  of  the  '  Tracts  of  the  Anglican- 
Church,'  1842,  and  of  the  'Literary  Church- 
man.' In  the  latter  he  wrote  the  leading- 
articles  from  May  1855  to  December  1861. 
He  translated  the  '  Dies  Tree  '  of  Thomas  de- 
Celano  in  the  well-known  hymn  commencing 
'  Day  of  wrath !  0  day  of  mourning  ! ' 

Irons  wrote,  besides  the  works  mentioned 
and  single  sermons  and  addresses:  1.  'On 
the  Whole  Doctrine  of  Final  Causes,'  1836. 
2.  'On  the  Holy  Catholic  Church,' parochial 
lectures,  three  series,  1837-47.  3.  '  Our 
Blessed  Lord  regarded  in  his  Earthly  Re- 
lationship,' four  sermons,  1844.  4.  '  Notes 
of  the  Church,'  1845  ;  third  edit.,  1846. 
5.  '  The  Theory  of  Development  examined/ 
1846.  6. 'Fifty-two  Propositions.  A  Letter 
to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hampden,'  1848.  7.  '  The- 
Christian  Servant's  Book,'  1849.  8.  'The 
Judgments  onBaptismal  Regeneration,'  1850. 
9.  '  The  Preaching  of  Christ/ 1 853.  1 0. '  The- 
Miracles  of  Christ,'  a  series  of  sermons,  1859. 
11.  'The  Bible  and  its  Interpreters,'  1865; 
2nd  edit.,  1869.  12.  '  On  Miracles  and  Pro- 
phecy,' 1867.  13. '  The  Sacred  Life  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Taken  in  Order  from  the  Gospels/ 

1867.  14.   'The   Sacred  Words   of  Jesus 
Christ.     Taken  in  Order  from  the  Gospels/ 

1868.  15.  '  Considerations  on  taking  Holy 
Orders,'  1872.    16. '  The  Church  of  all  Ages/ 
1875.      17.   '  Psalms  and  Hymns   for  the 
Church,'  1875 ;  another  edit.,  1883.    18. '  Oc- 
casional Sermons,'  chiefly  preached  at  St.. 
Paul's,  seven  parts,  1876. 

[Mackeson's  Church  Congress  Handbook,  1877, 
pp.  98-100 ;  Guide  to  the  Church  Congress,. 
1883,  p.  46;  Miller's  Singers  and  Songs  of  the- 
Church,  1869,  pp.  34,  515;  Times,  20  June  1883, 
p.  14,  21  June,  p,  5.]  G.  C.  B. 

IRONSIDE,  EDWARD  (1736 P-1803), 

topographer,  born  about  1736,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Edward  Ironside,  F.S.A.,  banker,  of 
Lombard  Street,  who  died  lord  mayor  on 
27  Nov.  1753.  He  was  a  supercargo  in  the- 
East  India  Company's  service.  For  many 
years  he  lived  at  Twickenham,  where  he  died1 
on  20  June  1803,  aged  67,  and  was  buried  on 
the  28th  (LYSONS,  Environs,  Suppl.  pp.  319, 
322 ;  Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Ixxiii.  pt.  i.  p.  603). 
He  wrote  '  The  History  and  Antiquities  of 
Twickenham ;  being  the  First  Part  of  Paro- 


Ironside 


Ironside 


chial  Collections  for  the  County  of  Middlesex,' 
4to,  London,  1797,  issued  in  Nichols's 'Biblio- 
theca  Topographica  Britannica,'  vol.  x.  No.  6. 
It  was  to  have  been  followed  by  a  history  of 
Isleworth,  which  he  did  not  complete. 
[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ix.  194.]  G.  G. 

IRONSIDE,  GILBERT,  the  elder  (1588- 
1671 ),  bishop  of  Bristol,  elder  son  of  Ralph 
Ironside,  by  Jane,  daughter  of  William  Gil- 
bert ,  M.A.  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  supe- 
rior beadle  of  arts,  was  born  at  Hawkesbury, 
near  Sodbury,  Gloucestershire,  on  25  Nov. 
1588.  His  father,  Ralph  Ironside  (1550?- 
1629), born  at  Houghton-le-Spring,  Durham, 
about  1550,  was  third  son  of  John  Ironside  of 
Iloughton-le-Spring  (d.  1581) ;  matriculated 
from  St.  Edmund  Hall,  Oxford,  20  Dec.  1577, 
and  graduated  B.A.  in  1580-1.  Elected  a 
fellow  of  University  College,  he  graduated 
M.A.  in  1585,  and  B.D.  in  1601.  He  was 
rector  of  Long  Bredy  and  of  Winterbourne 
Abbas,  both  in  Dorset,  and  died  25  May  1629. 
He  is  often  confused  with  his  second  son, 
also  Ralph  (1 590-1 683),who  took  holy  orders, 
became  rector  of  Long  Bredy  in  succession 
to  his  father,  and  is  said  to  have  been  ejected 
from  his  benefice  by  the  Long  parliament, 
and  to  have  been  reduced  to  the  utmost 
poverty  (HuiCHlNS,  Hist,  of  Dorset,  ii.  194). 
On  the  Restoration  the  younger  Ralph  was 
reinstated  in  his  living ;  was  chosen  proctor 
of  the  clergy  in  convocation,  and  became  arch- 
deacon of  Dorset  in  1661.  He  died  o  March 
1682-3,  and  was  buried  in  Long  Bredy 
Church,  where  there  is  a  monument  to  him. 

Gilbert  Ironside  matriculated  at  Trinity 
College,  Oxford,  22  June  1604,  and  became 
scholar  of  his  college 28 May  1605,B.A.  1608, 
M.A.  1612,  B.D.  1619,  and  D.D.  1660,  and 
feUow  of  Trinity  1613.  In  1618  he  was 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  Winterbourne 
Steepleton,  Dorsetshire,  by  Sir  Robert  Miller. 
In  1629  he  succeeded  his  father  in  the  benefice 
•of  Winterbourne  Abbas.  He  was  also  rector 
of  Yeovilton  in  Somerset.  Wood  says  that 
he  kept  his  preferments  during  the  protec- 
torate, but  this  statement  seems  doubtful  (ib. 
ii.  198).  Either  by  marriage  or  other  means 
he  amassed  a  large  fortune  before  the  Resto- 
ration. On  13  Oct.  1660  he  was  appointed 
to  a  prebendal  stall  in  York  Minster,  but  re- 
signed the  post  next  year,  when  on  13  Jan. 
1661  he  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Bristol. 
As  a  man  of  wealth  he  was  considered  fitted 
to  maintain  the  dignity  of  the  episcopate 
with  the  reduced  revenues  of  the  see  (Woon, 
Athena  Oxon.  iii.  940,  iv.  849).  At  Bris- 
tol Ironside  showed  much  forbearance  to 
nonconforming  ministers.  Calamy  gives  the 
particulars  of  a  long  conference  between 


him  and  John  Wesley  [q.  v.]  of  Whitchurch 
(father  of  Samuel  Wesley  [q.  v.]  of  Epworth 
and  grandfather  of  the  famous  John  Wesley 
[q.  v.]).  Wesley  refused  to  use  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  and,  according  to  Ken- 
nett,  '  the  bishop  was  more  civil  to  him  than 
he  to  the  bishop.'  Finding  him  impracti- 
cable, Ironside  is  said  to  have  closed  the 
interview  with  the  words,  '  I  will  not  meddle 
with  you,  and  will  do  you  all  the  good  I  can ' 
(KEXXETT,  Register,  p.  919;  CAIAJIY,  Me- 
morial, pp.  438-47).  Ironside  died  on 
19  Sept.  1671,  and  was  buried  in  his  cathedral 
without  any  memorial,  near  the  steps  of  the 
bishop's  throne.  He  married  (1)  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Edward  Frenchman  of  East 
Compton,  Dorsetshire,  and  (2)  Alice,  daugh- 
ter of  William  Glisson  of  Marnhull,  Dorset- 
shire. By  his  first  wife  he  was  father  of 
four  sons,  of  whom  Gilbert,  the  third  son, 
is  separately  noticed. 

He  was  the  author  of  '  Ten  Questions  of 
the  Sabbath  freely  described,'  Oxford,  1637; 
and  two  separately  published  sermons,  1660 
and  1684. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  iii.  940,  iv.  896-7 ;  Ken- 
nett's  Register/pp.  295,  328,  331,  354, 919  ;  Hut- 
chins's  Hist,  of  Dorset,  Introd.  vol.  xxv.  pt.  ii.  pp. 
198,  280;  Calamy's  Memorial,  pp.438-47  ;  Lans- 
downeMSS.  987,  102,  No.  2;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry.]  E.  V. 

IRONSIDE,  GILBERT,  the  younger 
(1632-1701),  bishop  of  Bristol  and  of  Here- 
ford, third  son  of  Gilbert  Ironside  the  elder 
[q.  v.],  was  born  at  Winterbourne  Abbas  in 
1G32.  On  14  Nov.  1650  he  matriculated  at 
Wadham  College,  Oxford,where  he  graduated 
B.A.  on  4  Feb.  1652-3,  M.A.  22  June  1655, 
B.D.  12  Oct.  1664,  D.D.  30  June  1666.  He 
became  scholar  of  his  college  in  1651,  fellow 
in  1656,  and  was  appointed  public  reader  in 
grammar  in  1659,  bursar  in  1659  and  1661, 
sub-warden  in  1660,  and  librarian  in  1662. 
He  was  presented  in  1663  to  the  rectory  of 
Winterbourne  Faringdon  by  Sir  John  Miller, 
with  which  he  held  from  1666,  in  succes- 
sion to  his  father,  the  rectory  of  Winter- 
bourne  Steepleton.  On  the  promotion  of  Dr. 
Blandford  to  the  see  of  Oxford  in  1667,  he 
was  elected  warden  of  Wadham,  an  office 
which  he  held  for  twenty-five  years.  Ac- 
cording to  Wood  he  was  '  strongly  averse 
to  Dr.  Fell's  arbitrary  proceedings,'  and  re- 
fused to  serve  the  office  of  vice-chancellor 
during  his  life.  After  Fell's  death  in  1686, 
he  filled  the  office  from  1687  to  1689,  and 
when  James  II  made  his  memorable  visit  to 
Oxford  in  September  1687,  with  the  view  of 
compelling  the  society  of  Magdalen  College 
to  admit  his  nominee  as  president,  Ironside 


Irvine 


47 


Irvine 


in  a  discussion  with  the  king  insisted  on 
the  fellows'  rights  (WoOD,  Life,  pp.  cvii-xii ; 
BLOXAM,  Magdalen  College  and  James  II, 
Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  pp.  90-2).  He  declined  in 
November  an  invitation  to  dine  with  the 
king's  special  commissioners  on  the  evening 
after  they  had  expelled  the  fellows  of  Mag- 
dalen, saying,  ;  My  taste  differs  from  that  of 
Colonel  Kirke.  I  cannot  eat  my  meals  with 
appetite  under  a  gallows '  (MACATTLAY,  Hist. 
vol.  ii.  chap,  viii.)  '  The  new  chancellor  has 
much  pleased  the  university,'  wrote  Sykes 
to  Dr.  Charlett,  '  by  his  prudent  behaviour 
in  all  things,  and  I  hear  that  the  king  was 
pleased  to  say  that  he  was  an  honest,  blunt 
man '  (AUBREY,  Lives,  i.  36). 

After  the  revolution,  Ironside  was  re- 
warded for  his  resistance  by  being  appointed 
bishop  of  Bristol.  Hearne  spitefully  writes 
that  he  supported  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
so  as  to  'get  a  wife  and  a  bishopric.'  But 
the  emolument  of  the  Bristol  see  was  small, 
and  Ironside  was  consecrated,  13  Oct.  1689, 
on  the  understanding  that  he  should  be 
translated  to  a  more  lucrative  see  when 
opportunity  offered.  Accordingly,  on  the 
death  of  Bishop  Herbert  Croft,  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  see  of  Hereford  in  July  1691. 
He  died  on  27  Aug.  1701,  and  was  buried  in 
the  church  of  St.  Mary  Somerset,  Thames 
Street,  London.  On  the  demolition  of  that 
church  in  1867,  the  bishop's  remains  were 
transferred  to  Hereford  Cathedral. 

He  appears  to  have  been  conspicuous  for 
the  roughness  of  his  manners  among  his  Ox- 
ford contemporaries  ('  Table  Talk  of  Bishop 
Hough,'  in  Collectanea,  ii.  415,  Oxf.  Hist. 
Soc.)  When  about  sixty  years  of  age,  ac- 
cording to  Wood,  Ironside  married  'a  fair 
and  comely  widow '  of  Bristol,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Robinson. 

Ironside  published,  with  a  short  preface 
from  his  own  pen,  Bishop  Ridley's  account 
of  a  disputation  at  Oxford  on  the  sacrament, 
together  with  a  letter  of  Bradford's,  Oxford, 
1688,  and  a  sermon  preached  before  the  king 
on  23  Nov.  1684,  Oxford,  1685. 

A  portrait  is  in  the  hall  of  Wadham  Col- 
lege. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  iv.  896  ;  Wood's  Life, 
pp.  cv,  cvii-xii;  Hutchins's  Dorset,  Introd.  p. 
xxvi,  ii.  529  ;  Macaulay's  Hist,  of  England,  ii. 
304 ;  Bloxam's  Magdalen  College  and  James  II, 
pp.  90-2,  and  passim;  Gardiner's  Eeg.  of  Wad- 
ham  College,  p.  184 ;  Hearne's  Coll.,  ed.  Doble 
(Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  i.  97.]  E.  V. 

IRVINE,  SIR  ALEXANDER,  OF  DKTJM 
(d.  1658),  royalist,  was  descended  from  Wil- 
liam de  Irvine,  who  was  armour-bearer  to 
Robert  Bruce,  and  was  rewarded  for  his  de- 
voted services  by  a  grant  of  the  forest  of 


Drum,  Aberdeenshire,  at  that  time  part  of 
a  royal  forest.  A  grandson  of  William  de 
Irvine  (Sir  Alexander)  distinguished  himself 
at  the  battle  of  Harlaw  (1411),  in  a  hand- 
to-hand  encounter  with  MacLean  of  Dowart, 
general  of  Donald  of  the  Isles,  in  which  both 
were  slain.  The  prowess  of  this  '  gude  Sir 
Alexander  Irvine'  is  specially  celebrated  in 
the  ballad  on  the  battle  of  Harlaw.  Other 
heads  of  the  family  rendered  important  ser- 
vices to  subsequent  sovereigns,  and  in  the 
seventeenth  century  the  lairds  of  Drum  vied 
in  wealth  and  power  with  many  families  of 
noble  rank. 

Alexander,  the  royalist,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Alexander,  ninth  laird  of  Drum,  by  Lady 
Marion,  daughter  of  Robert  Douglas,  earl  of 
Buchan.  He  was  probably  educated  at  the 
university  of  Aberdeen,  where  the  name  of 
Alexander  Irvine  occurs  as  an  entrant  on  the 
ides  of  December  1614  (Fasti  Aber.  p.  454). 
In  December  1634  he  was  appointed  sheriff 
of  Aberdeen  (SPALDING,  Memorials,  i.  55), 
and  the  appointment  was  annually  renewed 
for  many  years  (ib.  passim).  As  one  of  the 
commissioners  for  Aberdeen  he  received  in 
1638  an  order  to  cause  the  people  to  subscribe 
the  king's  covenant  and  bond  (ib.  p.  Ill), 
and  he  was  one  of  the  few  commissioners  in 
the  north  who  aided  the  Marquis  of  Huntly  in 
that  work  (ib.  p.  112 ;  GORDON,  Scots  Affairs, 
i.  122).  He  also  accompanied  Huntly  to  the 
cross  of  Aberdeen,  when  the  king's  proclama- 
tion discharging  the  Service  Book  was  read 
(SPALDING,  i.  113).  On  the  outbreak  of  hos- 
tilities in  1639,  Montrose  on  6  April  quartered 
five  hundred  highlandmen  sent  by  Argyll  on 
the  lands  of  the  laird  of  Drum,  where  '  they 
lived  lustelie  upon  the  goods,  sheep,  corn, 
and  victual  of  the  ground '  (ib.  p.  162)  until 
the  llth  (ib.  p.  166).  Irvine  himself  had 
meanwhile,  on  28  March,  taken  ship  for  Eng- 
land (ib. p.  151);  but  in  June  he  returned  in 
a  collier  brig  under  the  command  of  Lord 
Aboyne,  and  finally,  landing  on  the  6th  (ib. 
p.  203),  assisted  in  the  capture  of  Aberdeen 
for  the  king  (ib.  p.  205).  Afterwards  he  pro- 
ceeded to  fortify  his  place  of  Drum  (ib.  p.  265), 
but  according  to  Gordon  it  was  '  not  strong 
by  nature,  and  scarcely  fencible  at  that  time 
by  art '  (Scots  Affairs,  iii.  197).  On  2  June 
1640  General  Monro  arrived  before  it  with 
the  Earl  Marischal.  Irvine  was  absent,  but 
when  Monro  proceeded  to  open  fire  his  wife 
agreed  to  deliver  the  castle,  on  condition  that 
the  garrison  were  permitted  to  go  out  free 
with  their  arms  and  baggage,  and  that  she 
and  her  children  were  allowed  to  reside  in 
one  of  the  rooms.  She  moreover  promised 
to  send  her  husband  to  Monro  at  Aberdeen 
(GORDON,  pp.  197-8 ;  SPALDING,  i.  280-1). 


Irvine 


4s 


Irvine 


Irvine  accordingly  delivered  himself  up  to 
Monro,  by  whom  he  was  courteously  re- 
ceived, but  was  det  ained  a  prisoner  (ib.  p.  283"), 
and  on  the  llth  was  sent  with  other  anti- 
covenanters  to  Edinburgh,  where  they  were 
warded  in  the  Tolbooth,  Irvine  being  also 
fined  ten  thousand  merks  (ib.  p.  288).  While 
he  was  still  a  prisoner  in  Edinburgh  he  was 
again  named  sheriff  of  Aberdeen,but  his  lands 
were  plundered  by  the  covenanting  soldiers 
(ib.  p.  295),  and  on  23  July  the  tenants  were 
required  to  pay  their  rents  to  the  Earl  Ma- 
rischal  (ib.  p.  308).  He  obtained  his  liberty 
early  in  1641,  and,  discouraged  both  by  the 
disasters  that  had  befallen  him  and  by  the 
absence  of  the  Marquis  of  Huntly  from  the 
country,  he  conformed  to  the  covenant.  On 
20  Nov.  1643  he,  however,  refused  to  subscribe 
the  covenant  at  Aberdeen,  affirming  that  it 
was  sufficient  to  have  subscribed  it  in  his  own 
parish  church  (ib.  ii.  293).  In  January  1644 
he  refused  to  attempt  the  apprehension  of  the 
Marquis  of  Huntly  (ib.  p.  306),  but  refrained 
from  actually  assisting  the  royal  cause.  When 
Huntly  on  26  March  assembled  a  large  force 
in  Aberdeen  in  behalf  of  the  king,  Irvine — 
though  his  son  Alexander  (see  below)  was 
present — 'baid  at  hame,  and  miskenit  all' 
(ib.  p.  330).  In  the  beginning  of  the  follow- 
ing year  (1645)  Argyll  and  the  Earl  Ma- 
rischal  paid  a  hostile  visit  to  Drum.  Irvine 
and  his  sons  were  absent ;  but  although  the 
visitors  were  welcomed  by  Irvine's  '  lady  and 
his  gude  daughter,  Lady  Mary  Gordon,'  both 
ladies  were  evicted  from  the  house  '  in  pitiful 
form,'  and  with  difficulty  'got  twa  wark  naigs 
[horses]  which  bure  thame  in  to  Aberdeen '  (ib. 
p.  354).  The  place  of  Drum  was  then  plun- 
dered by  the  soldiers,  not  only  of  its  provi- 
sions, but  of  all  its  costly  furniture,  and  left  in 
charge  of  fifty  musketeers  (ib.  p.  355).  The 
reason  for  these  forcible  proceedings  was  that 
Irvine's  two  sons  were  giving  active  support 
to  the  royalists  in  the  north,  and  although 
Irvine  intimated  his  disapproval  of  their  con- 
duct, and  '  came  to  the  lords  in  humble 
manner,'  his  professions  were  not  trusted  and 
he  received  no  redress,  the  only  favour  granted 
him  being  leave  to  go  to  his  daughter's  house 
at  Frendracht  (ib.  p.  356).  As  evidence  of 
his  good  faith  he  attended,  on  24  May  1645, 
a  meeting  of  the  covenanting  committee  in 
Aberdeen  (ib.  p.  370),  but  on  subsequently 
going  to  Edinburgh,  where  his  sons  were  im- 
prisoned in  the  Tolbooth,  he  was  confined 
(November)  within  the  town  (ib.  p.  431),  and 
was  not  permitted  to  return  home  till  31  May 
in  the  following  year  (ib.  p.  478).  Being 
called  in  1652  to  subscribe  the  covenant  by 
the  presbytery  of  Aberdeen,  he  affirmed  that 
neither  in  conscience  nor  honour  could  he 


agree  to  what  was  proposed.  On  being- 
threatened  with  excommunication,  he  sent 
a  protest  to  the  presbytery  (printed  in  Mis- 
cellany of  the  Spalding  Club,  iii.  205-7),  and 
appealed  to  Colonel  O  verton,  who  commanded 
the  parliamentary  forces  in  the  district.  No 
further  steps  appear  to  have  been  taken 
against  him.  On  12  April  1656  Irvine  sup- 
plemented his  father's  gift  for  the  foundation 
of  bursaries  in  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen 
(Fasti  Marts,  p.  207).  He  died  in  May  1658. 
By  his  wife,  Magdalene,  eldest  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Scrimgeour,  he  had,  besides  other 
children,  two  sons,  ALEXANDER  IRVINE,  tenth 
laird  (d.  1687),  and  ROBERT  IRVINE  (d.  1645), 
who  were  among  the  most  persistent  sup- 
porters of  the  cause  of  Charles  in  the  north. 
They  were  excommunicated,  and  on  14  April 
1644  a  price  was  put  upon  their  heads.  After 
setting  sail  from  Fraserburgh,  they  were  com- 
pelled by  stress  of  weather  to  put  in  at  Wick, 
where  they  were  apprehended  and  imprisoned 
in  the  castle  of  Keiss.  Thence  they  were  sent 
to  Edinburgh,  and  confined  in  the  Tolbooth. 
Robert  died  there  on  6  Feb.  1 644-5  (SPALDIN G, 
ii.  446).  but  Alexander,  after  being  removed  to- 
the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  obtained  his  liberty 
through  the  triumph  of  Montrose  at  Kilsyth 
in  1645.  After  the  Restoration  Charles  II 
renewed  to  him  the  offer  of  the  earldom  of 
Aberdeen — of  which  a  patent  to  his  father 
had  been  prevented  from  passing  the  great 
seal  by  the  outbreak  of  the  revolution — but 
he  declined  the  honour.  He  died  in  1687, 
and  was  buried  in  Drum's  aisle,  in  the  parish- 
church  of  St.  Nicholas,  Aberdeen.  After  the 
death  of  his  first  wife,  Lady  Margaret  Gor- 
don, fourth  daughter  of  the  first  Marquis 
of  Huntly,  he  married  Margaret  Coutts,  a 
maiden  of  low  degree,  '  the  weel-faured  May  T 
of  the  well-known  ballad/  The  Laird  o'  Drum  / 

[Spalding's  Memorialls  of  the  Trebles  (Spald- 
ing Club) ;  Gordon's  Scots  Affairs  (Spaldin* 
Club) ;  Sir  James  Balfour's  Annals ;  Miscellany 
of  the  Spalding  Club,  vol.  iii. ;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation.]  T.  F.  H. 

IRVINE,  ALEXANDER  (1793-1873), 
botanist,  son  of  a  well-to-do  farmer,  was 
born  at  Daviot,  Aberdeenshire,  in  1793.  He 
was  educated  at  the  grammar  school  at  Daviot 
and  at  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  which  he 
left  in  1819  to  engage  in  private  tuition.  In 
1824  he  came  to  London  in  pursuit  of  the 
same  profession.  He  afterwards  acted  as 
schoolmaster  at  Albury,  in  London,  at  Bris- 
tol, and  at  Guildford.  He  finally  opened  a 
school  in  1851  at  Chelsea.  For  eight  or  ten 
years  toward  the  close  of  his  life  he  held  a 
ministerial  office  in  the  Irvingite  church  at 
White  Notley,  Essex,  but  did  not  reside 


Irvine 


49 


Irvine 


there.  He  died  in  Upper  Manor  Street,  Chel- 
sea, on  13  May  1873,  and  was  buried  in 
Brompton  cemetery. 

Irvine  interested  himself  in  botany  at  an 
early  age,  and  on  his  first  visit  to  London 
(1824)  he  made  extensive  collections  in  the 
surrounding  country.  John  Stuart  Mill  and 
William  Pamplin  often  accompanied  him  in 
his  botanical  excursions.  A  manuscript  cata- 
logue of  over  six  hundred  species,  which  he 
found  within  a  two-mile  radius  of  Hampstead 
Heath,  was  compiled  by  him  between  1825 
and  1834.  After  contributing  to  Loudon's 
e  Magazine  of  Natural  History,'  he  published 
in  1838,  while  at  Albury,  his  so-called  '  Lon- 
don Flora,'  the  first  part  of  which  includes 
plants  from  all  the  south-eastern  counties  and 
the  second  part  from  the  whole  of  Britain.  A 
new  edition  is  dated  1846. 

Irvine  was  in  the  habit  of  making  long 
summer  excursions  in  Wales,  Scotland,  or 
England,  mostly  on  foot,  and  became  a  con- 
tributor to  the  old  series  of  the  '  Phyto- 
logist.'  On  its  cessation  at  the  death  of 
the  editor  (George  Luxford)  in  1854,  Irvine 
edited  a  new  series,  which  was  carried  on 
through  six  volumes,  at  a  pecuniary  loss, 
from  May  1855  to  July  1863,  when  Pamplin, 
the  publisher,  retired  from  business.  With 
the  earlier  numbers  of  this  magazine  were 
given  away  some  sheets  of  a  descriptive  work 
on  British  botany.  This  material  Irvine  in- 
corporated in  his  most  comprehensive  work, 
the  '  Illustrated  Handbook  of  British  Plants,' 
a  popular  manual,  issued  in  five  parts  in  1858. 
Always  endeavouring  to  popularise  the  study 
of  his  favourite  science,  he  started  in  Novem- 
ber 1863  the  '  Botanist's  Chronicle,'  a  penny 
monthly  periodical.  This  he  circulated  with 
a  catalogue  of  second-hand  books  which  he 
had  for  sale.  It  only  ran,  however,  to  seven- 
teen numbers.  In  addition  to  botany,  Irvine 
made  a  close  study  of  the  Scriptures,  and  left 
behind  him  manuscript  collections  of  pro- 
verbs and  folk-lore. 

[Journal  of  Botany,  1873,  p.  222  ;  Gardeners' 
Chronicle,  1873,  p.  1017.]  G.  S.  B. 

IRVINE,  CHRISTOPHER,  M.D.  (fl. 
1638-1685),  physician,  philologist,  and  anti- 
quary, was  a  younger  son  of  Christopher 
Irvine  of  Robgill  Tower,  Annandale,  and 
barrister  of  the  Temple  (ANDERSON",  Scottish 
Nation,  ii.  538),  of  the  family  of  Irvine  of 
Bonshaw  in  Dumfriesshire.  He  calls  him- 
self on  one  of  his  title-pages '  Irvinus  abs  Bon 
Bosco.'  He  was  brother  of  Sir  Gerard  Irvine, 
bart.,  of  Castle  Irvine,  co.  Fermanagh,  who 
died  at  Dundalk  in  1689. 

Irvine,  like  his  relative,  James  Irvine  of 
Bonshaw,  who  seized  Donald  Cargill,  was 

VOL.   XXIX. 


an  ardent  royalist  and  episcopalian,  and  was 
ejected  from  the  college  of  Edinburgh  in 
1638  or  1639  for  refusing  the  covenant.  In- 
volving himself  in  some  unexplained  way  in 
the  Irish  troubles  of  the  following  years,  he 
was  deprived  of  his  estate  (Preface  to  his 
Nomenclature?).  'After  my  travels,'  he  con- 
tinues, '  the  cruel  saints  were  pleased  to  mor- 
tify me  seventeen  nights  with  bread  and 
water  in  close  prison'  (ib.)  Allowed  to  re- 
turn to  Scotland,  he  was  reduced  to  teaching 
in  schools  at  Leith  and  Preston  (SiBBALD, 
Bibliotheca  Scotica,  MS.  Adv.  Lib.  ap.  CHAM- 
BERS). About  1650  or  1651  Irvine  resumed 
the  profession  to  which  he  seems  to  have  been 
bred,  and  became  surgeon,  and  finally  phy- 
sician, at  Edinburgh.  He  was  present  in  the 
camp  of  Charles  II  in  Athol  in  June  1651 
(Preface  to  Anatomia  Sambuci).  After  the 
battle  of  Worcester  he  made  his  peace  with 
the  party  in  power,  and  was  appointed  about 
1652  or  1653  surgeon  to  Monck's  army  in 
Scotland.  This  office  he  held  until  the 
Restoration.  He  was  in  London  in  1659, 
and  after  the  Restoration  held  the  office  of 
surgeon  to  the  horse-guards.  By  what  he 
calls  '  a  cruel  misrepresentation '  he  lost  his 
public  employment  before  1682  (Preface  to 
Nomenclatura).  Irving  says  he  was  also  his- 
toriographer to  Charles  II.  On  17  Nov.  1681 
the  Scottish  privy  council  granted  his  petition 
that  he  should  be  allowed  to  practise  in  Edin- 
burgh, of  which  he  was  a  burgess,  free  of  in- 
terference from  the  newly  incorporated  Col- 
lege of  Physicians.  This  act  was  ratified  by 
the  Scottish  parliament  in  1685  (Acts  of 
Parl.  ofScotl.  viii.  530-1).  The  date  of  his 
death  is  unknown.  He  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  James  Whishard,  laird  of  Pot- 
terow,  and  had  two  sons,  Christopher,  M.D., 
and  James. 

Irvine  published    the  following  works : 

1.  'Bellum  Grammaticale,  ad  exemplar  Ma- 
gistri  Alexandri  Humii  .  .  .  editum,'  a  '  tra- 
gico-comcedia '  in  five  acts  and  in  verse,  nar- 
rating a  war  of  the  nouns  and  the  verbs. 
This  rare  jeu  d'esprit  is  stated  by  Chambers 
to  have  been  first  published  in  1650,  but  the 
copy  in  the  British  Museum,  printed  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1658  in  8vo,  bears  no  signs  of  being 
a  second  edition.     It  was  reprinted  in  1698. 

2.  '  Anatomia  Sambuci,'  by  Martin  Bloch- 
witz,  translated  by  C.  Irvine,  London,  1655, 
12mo.     3.  '  Medicina  Magnetica,  or  the  art 
of  Curing  by  Sympathy,'  London  (?),  1656, 
8vo,  dedicated  to  Monck;   a  curious  tract 
reviving  some  of  the  wildest  ideas  of  Para- 
celsus.    4.  '  J.  Wallsei  [of  Leyden]  Medica 
Omnia,'  edited  by  C.  Irvine,  London,  1660, 
8vo  (preface  dated  London,  26  July  1659). 
5.  'Locorum,  nominum  propriorum  .  .  .  quae 

E 


Irvine 


Irvine 


in  Latinis  Scotorum  H  istoriis  occummt  expli- 
catio  vernacula.  ...  Ex  schedis  T.  Craufurdii 
excussit . . .  C.  Irvine,'  Edinburgh,  1665,  8vo, 
pp.  79.  6.  '  Historise  Scoticae  nomenclatura 
Latino-vernacula,'  Edinburgh,  1682, 8vo,  and 
1697, 4to,  fulsomely  dedicated  to  James,  duke 
of  York,  at  the  time  he  was  high  commis- 
sioner in  Scotland  (an  expansion  of  No.  5). 
This  has  twice  been  reprinted,  by  James  Watt, 
Montrose,  1817, 16mo,  and  at  Glasgow,  1819, 
12mo.  Irvine  also  projected,  but  never  car- 
ried out,  a  work  '  On  the  Historic  and  An- 
tiquitie  of  Scotland.' 

[The  fullest  account  of  Irvine  is  in  Chambers's 
Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen,  ed.  Thomson,  ii.  339 ; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry.]  J.  T-T. 

IRVINE,  JAMES  (1833-1889),  portrait- 
painter,  born  in  1833,  was  eldest  son  of  John 
Irvine,  wright,  of  Meadowburn,  Menmuir, 
Forfarshire.  He  was  educated  at  Menmuir 

garish  school ;  became  a  pupil  of  Colvin 
mith  [q.  v.],  the  painter,  at  Brechin;  subse- 
quently studied  at  the  Edinburgh  Academy, 
and  was  afterwards  employed  by  Mr.  Carnegy- 
Arbuthnott  of  Balnamoon  to  paint  portraits 
of  the  old  retainers  on  his  estate.  Irvine 
practised  as  a  portrait-painter  for  some  years 
at  Arbroath,  and  then  removed  to  Montrose. 
After  a  period  of  hard  struggle  he  became 
recognised  as  one  of  the  best  portrait-painters 
in  Scotland,  and  received  numerous  commis- 
sions. He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  George 
Paul  Chalmers  [q.  v.]  Among  his  best-known 
portraits  were  those  of  James  Coull,  a  sur- 
vivor of  the  sea-fight  between  the  Shannon 
and  the  Chesapeake  (which  was  painted  for 
Mr.  Keith  of  Usan,  and  of  which  Irvine 
painted  four  replicas),  of  Dr.  Calvert,  rector 
of  Montrose  Academy,  and  other  well-known 
residents  at  Montrose.  He  also  painted  some 
landscapes.  He  had  begun  memorial  por- 
traits of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Dalhousie 
for  the  tenantry  on  thePanmure  estate,  when 
he  died  of  congestion  of  the  lungs  at  his  resi- 
dence, Brunswick  Cottage,  Hillside,  Mont- 
rose, 17  March  1889,  in  his  sixty-seventh  year. 
[Dundee  Advertiser,  18  March  1889  ;  Scots- 
man, 18  March  1889.]  L.  C. 

IRVINE,  WILLIAM,M.D.  (1743-1787), 

chemist,  was  the  son  of  a  merchant  in  Glas- 
gow, where  he  was  born  in  1743.  He  entered 
the  university  of  his  native  town  in  1756,  and 
studied  medicine  and  chemistry  under  Dr. 
Joseph  Black  [q.  v.],  whom  he  assisted  in  his 
first  experiments  on  the  latent  heat  of  steam. 
After  graduating  M.D.  he  visited  London 
and  Paris  for  purposes  of  professional  im- 
provement, was  appointed  on  his  return  in 
1766  lecturer  on  materia  medica  in  the  uni- 
versity of  Glasgow,  and  succeeded  Eobison 


in  1770  in  the  chair  of  chemistry.  His  lec- 
tures were  described  by  Cleghorn  as  remark- 
able for  erudition,  sagacity,  and  explanatory 
power.  His  experiments  were  largely  de- 
voted to  the  furtherance  of  manufactures. 
He  was  working  at  the  improvement  of  glass- 
making  processes  in  a  large  factory  in  which 
he  was  concerned  when  he  was  attacked  with 
a  fever,  which  proved  fatal  on  9  July  1787. 
The  offer  of  a  lucrative  post  under  the  Spanish 
government  came  to  him  upon  his  deathbed. 
By  his  wife,  Grace  Hamilton,  he  left  one  son, 
William  (1776-1811)  [q.  v.],  who  published 
from  his  father's  papers,  with  some  additions 
of  his  own, '  Essays,  chiefly  on  Chemical  Sub- 
jects,' London,  1805.  Irvine's  doctrine  of  the 
varying  capacities  of  different  bodies  for  heat 
was  defended,  and  his  method  of  experiment- 
ing was  explained  by  his  son  in  Nicholson's 
'  Journal  of  Natural  Philosophy '  (vi.  25,  xi.  50). 
[Preface  to  Irvine's  Essays  on  Chemical  Sub- 
jects ;  preface  to  William  Irvine  the  younger's 
Letters  on  Sicily ;  Edinburgh  Medical  Commen- 
taries for  1787,  p.  455  (Cleghorn)  ;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit. ;  Poggpndorff's  Biographisch-Literarisches 
Handworterbuch ;  Black's  Lectures  on  Chemistry, 
i.  504  (Robison).j  A.  M.  C. 

IRVINE,  WILLIAM  (1741-1804), 
American  brigadier-general,  was  born  near 
Inniskilling,  Ireland,  3  Nov.  1741,  studied 
medicine  at  Dublin  University,  and  served 
as  a  surgeon  in  the  royal  navy  during  part 
of  the  war  of  1756-63.  He  resigned  before 
the  close  of  the  war,  emigrated,  and  settled 
in  medical  practice  at  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania. 
He  sided  with  the  colonists  at  the  beginning 
of  the  revolution,  and  took  an  active  part  in 
public  affairs.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
provincial  convention  assembled  at  Phila- 
delphia, 15  July  1774,  which  recommended 
a  general  congress.  He  was  appointed  by 
congress  colonel  of  the  6th  Pennsylvanian 
infantry  and  ordered  to  Canada.  He  raised 
the  regiment,  led  it  through  the  mouth  of 
the  Sorel,  and  commanded  it  in  the  attempted 
surprise  of  the  British  at  Three  Rivers.  He 
was  taken  prisoner  on  16  June  1776,  and  was 
released  on  parole,  but  was  not  exchanged 
until  6  May  1778.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  court-martial  that  tried  General  Charles 
Lee.  In  1778  he  commanded  the  2nd  Penn- 
sylvanian infantry,  and  in  1779  was  made 
brigadier-general  and  given  command  of  the 
2nd  Pennsylvanian  brigade,  with  which  he 
was  engaged  at  Staten  Island  and  in  Wayne's 
unsuccessful  attempt  on  Bull's  Ferry,  21-22 
July  1780.  He  attempted  unsuccessfully  to 
raise  a  corps  of  Pennsylvanian  cavalry.  In 
March  1782  he  was  sent  to  Fort  Pitt  to  com- 
mand on  the  western  frontier,  where  he  re- 
mained until  October  1783.  In  1785  he  was 


Irvine 

appointed  agent  for  the  state  of  Pennsylvania 
to  examine  the  public  lands,  and  had  the 
administration  of  the  act  directing  the  distri- 
bution of  the  donation-lands  promised  to  the 
soldiers  of  the  revolution.  He  suggested  the 
purchase  of  the  piece  of  land  known  as  '  The 
Triangle,'  to  give  Pennsylvania  an  outlet  on 
Lake  Erie.  He  was  a  member  of  the  conti- 
nental congress  of  1786,  and  was  one  of  the 
assessors  for  settling  the  accounts  of  the  union 
with  individual  states.  He  commanded  the 
Pennsylvanian  state  militia  against  thewhisky 
insurgents  in  1794 ;  served  as  a  representative 
in  the  third  congress  from  2  Dec.  1793  to 
3  March  1795 ;  subsequently  he  removed  to 
Philadelphia,  and  in  1801  was  made  superin- 
tendent of  military  stores  there.  He  was  pre- 
sident of  the  state  society  of  Cincinnati  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  which  took  place  at  Philadel- 
phia 29  July  1804.  Two  of  Irvine's  brothers 
were  in  the  military  service  of  the  revolution, 
Andrew,  a  captain  of  infantry,  and  Matthew, 
a  surgeon  ;  and  he  left  several  sons  serving 
as  officers  in  the  United  States  army. 

[Appleton's  Cyclop.  American  Biography, 
vol.  iii.  The  statement  in  Appleton  that  Irvine 
'graduated'  at  Dublin  is  doubtful,  as  the  name 
does  not  appear  in  the  Dublin  Catalogue  of 
Graduates.]  H.  M.  C. 

IRVINE,  WILLIAM  (1776-1811),  phy- 
sician, son  of  William  Irvine  (1743-1787) 
[q.  v.],  professor  of  chemistry  at  Glasgow,  was 
born  there  in  1776.  He  studied  medicine  in 
the  university  of  Edinburgh,where  he  took  the 
degree  of  M.D.  25  June  1798.  His  thesis,  'De 
Epispasticis,'  was  based  upon  an  unpublished 
essay  of  his  father's  on  nervous  diseases  (Pre- 
face to  Chemical  Essays,  1805).  He  became 
a  licentiate  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of 
London  25  June  1806,  and  his  professional  life 
was  spent  in  the  medical  service  of  the  army 
as  physician  to  the  forces.  In  1805  he  pub- 
lished his  father's '  Essays,  chiefly  on  Chemical 
Subjects.'  In  1808  he  was  stationed  in  Sicily, 
and  in  1810  his  most  important  work  ap- 
peared, '  Some  Observations  upon  Diseases, 
chiefly  as  they  occur  in  Sicily.'  This  book 
is  based  upon  observations  on  malarial  fever 
and  dysentery  made  in  the  general  army 
hospital  at  Messina,  and  contains  several 
acute  remarks,  such  as  that  abscess  of  the 
liver  is  associated  with  dysentery,  that  it 
may  burst  through  the  diaphragm  into  the 
lung,  and  the  patient  nevertheless  recover. 
Shingles  was  then  confused  with  erysipelas, 
but  he  notes  accurately  a  difference  in  the 
results  of  treatment  which  is  due  to  the  de- 
finite duration  of  the  former  disease.  He 
had  carefully  compared  his  own  observations 
with  those  of  George  Cleghorn  [q.  v.]  and  of 
James  Currie  [q.  v.]  on  similar  fevers,  and 


Irving 


had  studied  minutely  the  observations  of 
Hippocrates  on  diseases  of  the  Mediterranean 
region.  He  died  of  fever  at  Malta,  23  May 
1811.  After  his  death  were  published  in  1813 

his  '  Letters  on  Sicily.' 

[Works ;  Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  iii.  37.] 

KM. 

IRVING,  DAVID,  LL.D.  (1778-1860), 
biographer  and  librarian,  fourth  and  youngest 
son  of  Janetus  Irving  of  Langholm,  Dum- 
friesshire, by  Helen,  daughter  of  Simon  Little, 
was  born  at  Langholm  on  5  Dec.  1778.  After 
a  sound  preliminary  education  at  Langholm, 
David  entered  Edinburgh  University  in  1796, 
and  in  1801  graduated  M.A.  While  a  stu- 
dent he  was  a  successful  private  tutor,  and 
enjoyed  the  friendship  of  the  veteran  critic, 
Dr.  Anderson,  to  whom  in  1799  he  '  grate- 
fully inscribed '  his  '  Life  of  Robert  Fergus- 
son,  with  a  Critique  on  his  Works.'  This 
puerile  and  imperfect  performance  was  fol- 
lowed by  similar  biographies  of  William 
Falconer  of  the  '  Shipwreck,'  and  Russell  the 
historian  of  modern  Europe,  and  the  three 
sketches  were  republished  together  in  1800, 
with  a  dedication  to  Andrew  Dalzel,  the 
Edinburgh  professor  of  Greek.  In  1801  ap- 
peared Irving's  '  Elements  of  English  Com- 
position,' which  has  been  a  very  popular  text- 
book. 

Abandoning  his  original  intention  of  be- 
coming a  clergyman,  Irving  for  a  time  studied 
law,  but  at  length  settled  to  literary  pursuits. 
In  1804  he  published  in  two  volumes  '  The 
Lives  of  the  Scotish  Poets ;  with  Preliminary 
Dissertations  on  the  Literary  History  of  Scot- 
land and  the  Early  Scotish  Drama.'  This 
evinced  both  learning  and  critical  capacity, 
and  it  was  followed  in  1805  by  the  'Life 
of  George  Buchanan,'  which  amply  demon- 
strated Irving's  wide  and  minute  scholarship, 
exceptional  faculty  for  research,  and  literary 
dexterity.  Revised  and  enlarged,  the  work  re- 
appeared in  1817  as  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and 
Writings  of  George  Buchanan.'  In  1808  the 
university  of  Aberdeen  conferred  on  Irving 
the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.,  and  in  the  same 
year  he  was  candidate  for  the  chair  of  classics 
at  Belfast,  but  withdrew  before  the  election. 
InlSlO  he  marriedthe  daughter  of  Dr.  Robert 
Anderson  (1750-1830)  [q.  v.],  who  died  in 
1812  after  the  birth  of  a  son.  In  1813  he 
printed  a  touching '  Memorial  of  Anne  Mar- 
garet Anderson,'  for  private  circulation.  Up 
to  1820  Irving  devoted  himself  to  literary 
work,  and  to  the  interests  of  a  few  university 
students  who  boarded  with  him.  His  super- 
intendence of  their  studies  led  to  his  printing 
in  1815  'Observations  on  the  Study  of  the 
Civil  Law,'  which  was  reprinted  in  1820  and 

E2 


Irving 


Irving 


1823,  and  in  1837  appeared  in  an  enlarged 
form  as  ;  An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the 
Civil  Law.' 

In  1820  Irving  became  principal  librarian 
of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  passing  his  first 
vacation  at  Gottingen,  in  accordance  with 
the  terms  of  his  appointment.  This  gained 
him  new  friends  and  valuable  experience, 
and  brought  him  in  time  the  Gottingen  de- 
gree of  doctor  of  laws.  In  October  of  this 
year  he  married  his  cousin,  Janet  Laing  of 
Canonbie,  Dumfriesshire,  and  for  twenty- 
nine  years  pursued  a  quiet,  but  prosperous 
and  happy  career.  At  the  disruption  in  1843 
lie  joined  the  seceders  from  the  church  of 
Scotland,  remaining  a  valued  member  of  the 
Free  church.  In  1848  the  curators  of  the 
library,  on  account  apparently  of  his  ad- 
vancing years,  induced  him  to  resign  his  post.  I 
Thenceforth  he  lived  a  retired  and  studious 
life,  amassing  a  private  library  of  about  seven 
thousand  volumes.  He  died  at  Meadow  Place, 
Edinburgh,  on  11  May  1860. 

Irving  published  much  during  his  last 
forty  years.  In  1821  he  edited,  with  bio- 
graphical notices,  the  poems  of  Alexander 
Montgomerie,  author  of '  The  Cherrie  and  the 
Sloe.'  For  the  Bannatyne  Club  he  prepared, 
in  1828-9,  an  edition  of  Dempster's  '  De 
Scriptoribus  Scotis ; '  in  1835  a  reprint  of 
Robert  Charteris's  edition  of  '  Philotus,  a 
Comedy ; '  and,  in  1837,  the  first  edited  issue 
of  David  Buchanan's  Lives :  '  Davidis  Bu- 
chanani  de  Scriptoribus  Scotis  Libri  Duo.' 
For  the  Maitland  Club  he  edited  in  1830 
'  Clariodus,  a  Metrical  Romance,'  from  a  six- 
teenth-century manuscript,  and  in  1832 '  The 
Moral  Fables  of  Robert  Henryson  :  reprinted 
from  the  edition  of  Andrew  Hart.'  He  did  not 
revise  Hart's  text,  but  he  furnished  a  valu- 
able preface.  Between  1830  and  1842  he  con- 
tributed to  the  seventh  edition  of  the  '  Ency- 
clopaedia Britannica  '  the  articles  on  Juris- 
prudence, Canon  Law,  Civil  Law,  and  Feudal 
Law,  besides  numerous  important  Scottish 
biographies,  many  of  which  were  republished, 
in  1839,  in  two  volumes,  entitled  '  Lives  of 
Scotish  Writers.'  In  1854  Irving  reissued, 
with  enlarged  preface  and  notes,  Selden's 
'  Table  Talk,'  which  he  had  edited  in  1819. 
He  likewise  progressed  with  his  'History 
of  Scotish  Poetry,'  which  he  began  in  1828 ; 
it  appeared  posthumously  in  1861,  edited  by 
Dr.  John  Carlyle,  with  a  prefatory  memoir 
by  Dr.  David  Laing.  Several  of  the  '  Ency- 
clopaedia '  articles — notably  those  on  Bar- 
bour,  Dunbar,  Henryson,  and  Lindsay — were 
incorporated  in  this  work.  Although  it  wants 
revision  in  the  light  of  researches  undertaken 
since  the  date  of  its  composition,  it  remains 
the  standard  authority  on  its  subject. 


[Laing's  Memoir  prefixed  to  Scotish  Poetry ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1860,  i.  645  ;  Dr.  Hanna's  obituary 
notice  in  the  Witness.]  T.  B. 

IRVING,  EDWARD  (1792-1834),  divine, 
was  born  at  Annan  on  4  Aug.  1792,  on  the 
same  day  as  Shelley.  His  father,  Gavin 
Irving,  was  a  tanner,  of  a  family  long  esta- 
blished in  the  neighbourhood ;  his  mother, 
Mary  Lowther,  was  the  daughter  of  a  small 
landed  proprietor.  As  a  boy,  he  was  emi- 
nently successful  in  gaining  school  prizes, 
and  showed  a  partiality  for  attending  the  ser- 
vices of  extreme  presbyterians,  seceders  from 
the  church  of  Scotland,  at  the  neighbouring 
hamlet  of  Ecclefechan,  Carlyle's  birthplace. 
There  he  doubtless  received  impressions  which 
influenced  his  future  career.  At  thirteen  he 
went  to  Edinburgh  University,  where  he  gra- 
duated in  1809.  Though  he  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  a  remarkably  distinguished  stu- 
dent, he  attracted  the  favourable  notice  of 
Professors  Christison  and  Leslie,  by  whose 
recommendation  he  obtained  in  ISlOthe  mas- 
tership of  the  so-called  mathematical  school 
just  established  at  Haddington.  Here  he  re- 
mained two  years  teaching,  studying  for  the 
ministry,  and  at  the  same  time  giving  private 
lessons  to  a  little  girl,  Jane  Baillie  Welsh, 
who  was  destined  to  influence  his  life  in  future 
years.  In  1812,  by  the  continued  patronage 
of  Sir  John  Leslie,  he  obtained  the  master- 
ship of  a  newly  established  academy  at  Kirk- 
caldy,  on  the  northern  shore  of  the  Firth  of 
Forth,  which  he  administered  successfully, 
but,  if  lingering  traditions  may  be  trusted, 
with  unreasonable  severity  towards  his 
scholars.  He  found  another  female  pupil 
destined  to  affect  his  future  life  in  Isabella 
Martin,  daughter  of  the  minister  of  the  parish, 
and,  after  obtaining  a  license  to  preach  in 
June  1815,  occasionally  assisted  her  father, 
not  greatly,  as  would  appear,  to  the  edifica- 
tion of  the  people.  '  He  had  ower  muckle 
gran'ner,'  they  said.  While  at  Kirkcaldy 
he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Carlyle,  who 
arrived  in  the  autumn  of  1816  to  take  charge 
of  an  opposition  school.  Irving  received  his 
competitorwith  the  utmost  generosity.  '  Two 
Annandale  people,'  he  said,  'must  not  be 
strangers  in  Fife.'  Neither  teacher  appears 
to  have  taken  a  very  engrossing  or  strictly 
professional  interest  in  his  pursuit,  and  they 
speedily  became  fast  friends.  Irving,  the 
elder  man,  and  at  the  time  by  much  the  more 
interesting  and  conspicuous,  was  in  a  posi- 
tion to  be  of  the  greatest  service  to  Carlyle, 
who  gratefully  records  the  stimulus  of  his 
conversation  and  the  access  to  books  which 
he  afforded  to  him.  '  But  for  Irving  I  had 
never  known  what  the  communion  of  man 
with  man  means.'  In  1818  Irving  resigned 


Irving 


53 


Irving 


his  appointment,  a  proceeding  speedily  imi- 
tated by  Carlyle,  and  he  repaired  to  Edin- 
burgh with  a  view  to  qualifying  himself  for 
some  profession.  He  learned  French  and 
Italian,  he  attended  lectures  in  chemistry  and 
natural  history,  and,  not  wholly  despairing 
of  being  a  preacher  yet,  burned  all  his  unap- 
preciated Kirkcaldy  sermons,  and  exercised 
himself  in  writing  others  on  a  new  model. 
When,  in  August  1819,  he  found  another 
opportunity  of  preaching,  he  succeeded  so 
well  that  Dr.  Chalmers,  one  of  his  audience, 
invited  him  to  become  his  assistant  at  St. 
John's,  Glasgow,  where  he  settled  in  October. 
This  congregation  thus  had  for  a  time  the 
two  most  famous  modern  preachers  of  Scot- 
land ;  but  Irving  felt  himself  entirely  eclipsed 
by  Chalmers.  The  consciousness  that  he 
was  unjustly  depreciated  combined  with  in- 
creased confidence  in  his  own  powers  to  sti- 
mulate the  ambition  which  had  always  been 
a  leading  trait  in  his  character,  but  which 
circumstances  had  hitherto  repressed.  He 
became  restless  and  uncomfortable,  and  em- 
braced the  opportunity  of  a  new  sphere 
afforded  by  the  invitation  which  he  received 
in  1822  from  the  little  chapel  in  Hatton 
Garden,  London,  connected  with  the  Cale- 
donian Asylum,  although  a  knowledge  of 
Gaelic  should  have  been  a  requisite,  and  the 
congregation  was  so  small  and  poor  that  it 
at  first  seemed  unable  to  give  the  bond  for 
the  minister's  due  stipend  required  by  the 
church  of  Scotland.  These  difficulties  were 
eventually  surmounted,  and, '  at  the  highest 
pitch  of  hope  and  anticipation,'  Irving  re- 
moved to  London  in  July  1822.  He  had 
already,  in  May  1821,  given  Carlyle  an  in- 
troduction to  Jane  Welsh,  and  had  parted 
from  his  friend  after  an  earnest  conversation 
on  Drumclog  Moss,  unforgotten  by  either. 

Byron  scarcely  leapt  into  fame  with  more 
suddenness  than  Irving.  The  new  preacher's 
oratory  was  pronounced  worthy  of  his  melo- 
dious and  resonant  voice,  noble  presence, 
commanding  stature,  and  handsome  features, 
which  were  marred  only  by  a  slight  obliquity 
of  vision.  The  little  chapel  was  soon  crowded, 
and  the  original  congregation  was  almost  lost 
in  the  influx  of  the  more  brilliant  members  of 
London  society.  His  celebrity  is  said  to  have 
been  greatly  aided  by  a  compliment  paid  him 
by  Canning  in  the  House  of  Commons,  but, 
however  attracted,  his  hearers  remained.  One 
great  source  of  magnetism  in  Irving  was  un- 
doubtedly the  tone  of  authority  that  he  as- 
sumed. Others  might  reason  and  expostulate, 
he  dictated.  The  effect  of  Irving's  success  on 
his  own  character  was  unfavourable ;  it  fos- 
tered that  '  inflation '  which  Carlyle  had  al- 
ready remarked  in  him  in  his  obscure  Kirk- 


caldy days,  and,  by  encouraging  his  belief  in 
his  own  special  mission,  made  him  a  ready 
prey  to  flatterers  and  fanatics.  His  first  im- 
portant publication, '  An  Argument  for  Judg- 
ment to  come,'  published  along  with  his  '  Ora- 
tions '  in  1823,  is  in  its  origin  almost  incredi- 
bly silly,  being  a  protest  against  the  respec- 
tive Visions  of  Judgment  of  Southey  and 
Byron,  which  Irving  thought  equally  profane. 
It  is  no  wonder  that  he  himself  soon  became 
a  mark  for  satirists,  but  their  attacks  only 
served  to  evince  his  popularity. 

Irving's  domestic  circumstances  were  not 
satisfactory.  On  13  Oct.  1823  he  was  married 
at  the  manse  of  Kirkcaldy  to  Isabella  Martin, 
after  an  eleven  years'  engagement,  which,  as 
Mrs.  Oliphant  significantly  says,  '  had  sur- 
vived many  changes,  both  of  circumstances 
and  sentiment.'  It  is  in  fact  now  known 
that  Irving  had  been  in  1821  deeply  in  love 
with  Jane  Welsh,  who  had  before  conceived 
a  childish  attachment  to  him.  that  she  at 
that  time  reciprocated  his  feeling,  that  he 
had  endeavoured  to  persuade  the  Martin 
family  to  release  him  from  his  engagement, 
that  they  had  refused,  and  that  he  fulfilled 
it  reluctantly,  though  with  the  best  grace  in 
his  power.  The  marriage  proved  neverthe- 
less much  happier  than  might  have  been  ex- 
pected ;  but  it  was  still  the  greatest  of  mis- 
fortunes to  Irving  to  have  missed  a  wife 
I  capable  of  advising  and  controlling  him,  and 
found  one  who  '  could  bring  him  no  ballast 
for  the  voyage  of  life.'  Her  admiration  and 
affection  led  her  to  surround  him  with  wor- 
]  shippers,  inferior  people  themselves,  who  kept 
superior  people  away.  Carlyle,  whose  criti- 
cism might  have  been  very  valuable,  found 
it  impossible  to  keep  up  any  intimate  inter- 
course with  his  old  friend.  '  If  I  had  married 
Irving,'  said  Jane  Welsh  Carlyle  long  after- 
wards, '  the  tongues  would  never  have  been 
heard.' 

While  Irving's  extravagant  assumptions 
in  the  pulpit  served  to  provide  frivolous  so- 
ciety in  London  with  a  new  sensation,  the 
student  of  ecclesiastical  history  may  see  in 
them  a  premonition  of  the  great  sacerdotal 
reaction  which  occurred  ten  years  later,  a 
reaction  grounded  on  very  different  postu- 
lates and  supported  by  very  different  argu- 
ments, but  equally  expressive  of  a  tendency  in 
the  times.  Indeed,  when  Irving  arrived  in 
London  in  1822,  partly  by  inevitable  reaction 
from  the  lukewarmness  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, partly  from  the  marvellous  political  his- 
tory of  the  preceding  thirty  years,  a  great 
revival  of  enthusiastic  religious  feeling  was 
beginning.  People  could  hardly  be  blamed  for 
seeing  a  fulfilment  of  prophecy  in  the  events 
of  the  French  revolution ;  and,  this  granted, 


Irving 


54 


Irving 


the  corollary  of  an  impending  end  of  the  world 
was  but  reasonable.  The  Apocalyptic  ten- 
dency expressed  itself  in  the  poetry  and  art 
of  the  time ;  in  Byron's  '  Heaven  and  Earth' 
and  Moore's '  Loves  of  the  Angels ; '  and  in  the 
pictures  of  Danby  and  Martin.  It  was  inevi- 
table that  Irving  should  go  with  the  current, 
and  equally  so  that  he  should  be  entirely 
carried  away  by  it.  His  entire  absorption  in 
the  subject  may  be  dated  from  the  beginning 
of  1826,  when  he  became  acquainted  with 
the  work  of  the  Spanish  Jesuit  Lacunza,  pub- 
lished under  the  pseudonym  of  Aben  Ezra, 
'  The  Coming  of  the  Messiah  in  Glory  and 
Majesty.'  Deeply  impressed,  he  resolved  to 
translate  it,  and  the  intimacy  which  this  task 
occasioned  with  Henry  Drummond  [q.  v.] 
and  others  of  similar  sentiments  gave  birth 
to  the  conferences  for  the  study  of  unfulfilled 
prophecy  which  for  many  years  continued 
to  be  held  at  Drummond's  seat  at  Albury. 
The  translation  was  published  in  1827,  with 
a  long  preface,  which  has  been  reprinted 
separately.  Irving's  eloquence  had  long  ago 
transformed  his  originally  small  and  poor 
congregation  into  a  large  and  rich  one,  and 
at  this  time  the  fact  became  externalised  in  a 
new  church  in  Regent  Square,  then  regarded 
as  the  handsomest  of  any  not  belonging  to 
the  establishment  in  London.  There,  Sunday 
after  Sunday  a  thousand  persons  assembled 
to  hear  Irving  expound  for  three  hours  at  a 
stretch,  though,  as  he  assured  Chalmers,  he 
could  bring  himself  down  to  an  hour  and 
forty  minutes.  A  less  devoted  congregation 
at  Hackney  Chapel  dropped  away  at  the  end 
of  two  hours  and  a  half,  and  the  prudent 
Chalmers  began  to  fear  '  lest  his  prophecies 
and  the  excessive  length  and  weariness  of 
his  services  may  not  unship  him  altogether.' 
Chalmers  was  right.  Whether  from  Irving's 
prolixity,  or  their  own  fickleness,  or  from  the 
distance  of  the  new  church  from  any  leading 
thoroughfare,  the  fashionable  crowds  that 
had  filled  Hatton  Garden  stopped  short  of 
Regent  Square.  Irving  proved  his  sincerity 
by  making  no  attempt  to  bring  them  back. 
Early  in  1828  he  published  his  '  Lectures  on 
Baptism,'  evincing  a  decided  approximation 
to  the  views  of  the  sacramental  party  in  the 
church  of  England.  In  May  of  that  year  he 
undertook  a  journey  in  Scotland,  with  the 
object  of  proclaiming  the  imminence  of  the 
second  advent.  The  experiences  of  this  tour 
were  of  a  chequered  character.  Chalmers 
thought  his  Edinburgh  lectures '  woeful,'  but 
he  brought  the  Edinburgh  people  out  to  hear 
them  at  five  in  the  morning.  At  his  native 
Annan  he  was  received  with  enthusiasm  ; 
but  at  Kirkcaldy  an  unfortunate  accident 
from  the  fall  of  the  overcrowded  galleries 


made  him,  most  unreasonably,  an  object  of 
popular  displeasure.  On  this  tour  he  con- 
tracted a  friendship  with  Campbell  of  Row, 
soon  about  to  be  tried  for  heresy,  which 
gave  support  to  the  suspicions  of  heterodoxy 
which  were  beginning  to  be  entertained 
against  himself.  They  were  increased  by  the 
publication  at  the  end  of  the  year  of  his 
'  Sermons  on  the  Trinity,'  though  these  had 
been  delivered  in  1825  without  exciting  cri- 
ticism from  any  quarter.  Early  in  1829  the 
'  Morning  Watch,'  a  journal  on  unfulfilled 
prophecy,  entirely  pervaded,  as  Mrs.  Oliphant 
remarks,  by  Irving,  was  established  by  the 
members  of  the  Albury  conference.  Another 
expedition  to  Scotland  followed,  and  at  the 
beginning  of  1830  his  tract,  '  The  Orthodox 
and  Catholic  Doctrine  of  our  Lord's  Human 
Nature,'  exposed  him  to  open  charges  of 
heresy,  intensified  by  the  accusations  simi- 
larly brought  against  his  friends  Campbell, 
Scott,  and  Maclean.  For  the  time,  how- 
ever, inquisition  remained  in  abeyance,  while 
public  attention  was  directed  to  matters  of 
a  more  exciting  character,  and  which  gave 
an  easier  handle  to  Irving's  adversaries. 

The  'unknown  tongues' — the  crowning 
development  of  Irving's  ministrations — were 
first  heard  on  28  March  1830,  from  the  mouth 
of  Mary  Campbell, '  in  the  little  farmhouse  of 
Fernicarry,  at  the  head  of  the  Gairloch.'  On 
Irving's  theories  of  the  second  advent,  this 
and  the  miraculous  cure  of  Miss  Campbell, 
which  was  believed  to  have  occurred  shortly 
afterwards,  were  events  to  be  expected,  and 
he  can  scarcely  be  excused  of  excessive  cre- 
dulity for  having  rather  encouraged  than 
repressed  the  manifestations  which  rapidly 
multiplied.  They  were  at  first  confined  to 
private  prayer-meetings,  but  on  16  Oct.  1831 
the  public  services  in  Regent  Square  Church 
were  interrupted  by  an  outbreak  of  unin- 
telligible discourse  from  a  female  worshipper, 
and  such  occurrences  speedily  became  ha- 
bitual. '  I  did  rejoice  with  great  joy,'  owns 
Irving,  '  that  the  bridal  jewels  of  the  church, 
had  been  found  again.'  The  manifestations 
have  been  described  by  many,  both  speakers 
and  hearers.  The  best  descriptions  are  the 
vivid  account  of  Robert  Baxter,  himself  an 
agent,  who  ended  by  attributing  them  to 
diabolical  possession,  and  that  by  Irving 
himself,  who,  obliged  to  maintain  the  Pente- 
costal affinities  of  the  phenomenon,  is  exceed- 
ingly indignant  with  '  the  heedless  sons  of 
Belial 'who  pronounced  the  utterances  mere 
gibberish ;  and  protests  that,  on  the  contrary, 
'  it  is  regularly  formed,  well  proportioned, 
deeply  felt  discourse,  which  evidently  want- 
eth  only  the  ear  of  him  whose  native  tongue 
it  is  to  make  it  a  very  masterpiece  of  power- 


Irving 


55 


Irving 


ful  speech.'  But  whose  native  tongue  was 
it  ?  Miss  Campbell  conjectured,  for  unknown 
reasons,  the  Pelew  Islanders'.  The  whole 
story  is  a  curious  instance  of  religious  delu- 
sion. 

Irving  had  never  been  on  cordial  terms 
with  the  religious  world,  and  since  the  de- 
livery in  1826  of  a  powerful  sermon  advo- 
cating the  prosecution  of  missions  by  strictly 
apostolic  methods,  he  had  been  regarded  by 
it  with  suspicion  and  dislike.  An  attempted 
prosecution  for  heresy  in  December  1830 
had  failed  for  the  time  in  consequence  of  Ir- 
ving's  withdrawal  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
London  presbytery,  but  he  was  now  helpless. 
The  church  trustees,  who  disapproved  of  the 
tongues,  were  clearly  bound  to  take  steps  for 
the  abatement  of  what  they  regarded  as  an 
intolerable  nuisance,  and  as  Irving  was  not 
prepared  '  defendre  a  Dieu  de  faire  miracle 
en  ce  lieu,'  no  course  but  his  removal  was 
possible.  He  defended  himself  with  an  im- 
perious haughtiness  little  calculated  to  con- 
ciliate his  judges,  most  of  whom  were  pro- 
bably inimical  to  him  on  other  grounds,  but 
the  most  friendly  tribunal  could  hardly  have 
come  to  any  other  decision,  and  he  was  re- 
moved from  the  pulpit  of  Regent  Square 
Church  on  26  April  1832.  The  larger  part 
of  the  congregation,  numbering  no  less  than 
eight  hundred  communicants,  nevertheless 
adhered  to  him,  and  found  temporary  refuge 
in  a  large  bazaar  in  Gray's  Inn  Road,  which 
was  shared  with  them,  much  to  their  dis- 
satisfaction, by  Robert  Owen.  In  the  autumn 
Irving's  followers,  reconstituted  (as  they  as- 
serted) with  'the  threefold  cord  of  a  sevenfold 
ministry,'  and  assuming  the  title  of  the  '  Holy 
Catholic  Apostolic  Church,'  removed  to  the 
picture  gallery  in  Newman  Street  which 
had  formerly  been  used  by  Benjamin  West. 
Though  now  the  minister  of  a  dissenting  con- 
gregation, Irving  retained  his  status  as  a 
clergyman  of  the  church  of  Scotland  until 
his  deprivation  by  the  presbytery  of  Annan, 
on  13  March  1833,  on  a  charge  of  heresy  re- 
specting the  sinlessness  of  Christ.  The  tri- 
bunal was  not  a  highly  competent  one,  and 
its  decision  carried  little  moral  weight.  It 
broke  Irving's  heart  nevertheless.  He  tra- 
velled for  some  time  through  his  native 
county,  addressing  crowded  audiences  in  the 
open  air,  and  then  returned  to  London  to 
find  himself  suspended  and  almost  deposed 
by  his  own  congregation,  of  which  the  world 
naturally  supposed  him  to  be  prophet,  priest, 
and  king.  It  was  far  otherwise.  Irving  him- 
self had  never  been  favoured  with  any  super- 
natural gifts ;  he  was  consequently  bound, 
on  his  own  principles,  to  give  place  to  those 
\vhohad.  When,  therefore,  immediately  upon 


his  return  an  inspired  voice  proclaimed  that, 
having  lost  his  orders  in  the  church  of  Scot- 
land, he  must  not  administer  the  sacraments 
until  he  had  received  fresh  ones,  he  could 
only  acquiesce  and  stand  aside.  He  accepted 
the  situation  with  the  utmost  meekness,  con- 
senting without  a  murmur  to  be  controlled 
and  on  occasion  rebuked  by  inferior  men, 
whose  alleged  revelations  on  points  of  cere- 
monial were  often  in  violent  contrast  with 
his  own  ideas  and  the  traditions  of  the  church 
to  which  he  had  hitherto  belonged.  He  still 
preached,  and  occasionally  undertook  mis- 
!  sions  at  the  bidding  of  the  authorities  who 
had  assumed  the  direction  of  his  conscience, 
but  never  came  prominently  before  the  world, 
and  his  own  rank  in  his  community  was  only 
that  of  an  inferior  minister.  His  health  de- 
clined rapidly.  The  last  glimpse  of  him  as 
j  a  writer  is  obtained,  in  the  autumn  of  1834, 
from  a  series  of  letters  written  to  his  wife 
while  he  was  on  a  journey  through  the  west 
midland  counties  and  Wales  in  search  of 
health,  and  preparing  for  another  mission  to 
Scotland.  These  letters,  in  every  way  more 
simple,  natural,  and  human  than  the  more 
celebrated  epistles  of  former  years,  convey  a 
most  affecting  picture  of  the  man  sinking  into 
the  grave.  After  his  arrival  at  Glasgow  his 
strength  entirely  failed,  and  he  expired  on 
7  Dec.  1834,  his  last  words  being,  '  If  I  die, 
I  die  unto  the  Lord.'  He  was  buried  in  the 
crypt  of  Glasgow  Cathedral.  Few  of  his 
children  survived  to  adult  age,  but  he  left 
a  son,  Martin  Howy  Irving,  who  obtained 
distinction  as  a  professor  in  Australia. 

The  'Irvingite'  or  'Holy  Catholic  Apos- 
tolic Church'  still  survives.  A  fine  Gothic 
church,  built  in  Gordon  Square  in  1854,  is 
the  chief  home  of  the  denomination. 

Irving's  character  offers  a  paradox  in  many 
respects.  As  a  general  rule,  a  person  in  whom 
the  moral  qualities  are  greatly  in  excess  of  the 
intellectual  may  be  a  pleasing  figure,  but  not 
a  picturesque  or  imposing  one.  The  person, 
too,  who  obtains  a  large  share  of  public  notice 
by  mere  eloquence,  without  solid  acquire- 
ments or  valuable  ideas,  is  usually  something 
of  a  charlatan.  Irving  was  one  of  the  most 
striking  figures  in  ecclesiastical  history,  and 
as  exempt  from  every  taint  of  charlatanism 
as  a  man  can  be.  He  cannot  be  acquitted  of 
an  enormous  over-estimate  of  his  own  powers 
and  a  fatal  proneness  to  believe  himself  set 
apart  for  extraordinary  works ;  but  this  mis- 
taken self-confidence  never  degenerated  into 
conceit,  and  on  many  occasions  he  gave  evi- 
dence of  a  most  touching  humility.  Morally 
his  character  was  most  excellent ;  his  life 
was  a  succession  of  tender  and  charitable 
actions,  in  so  far  as  his  polemics  left  him 


Irving 


Irving 


time  and  opportunity.  Intellectually  he  was 
weak,  to  say  nothing  of  his  deficiency  in 
judgment  and  common  sense ;  his  voluminous 
writings  are  a  string  of  sonorous  common- 
places, empty  of  useful  suggestion  and  ori- 
ginal thought.  This  poverty  of  matter  is  in 
part  redeemed  by  the  dignity  of  the  manner, 
for  which  Irving  has  never  received  sufficient 
credit.  The  composition  is  always  fine,  often 
noble ;  and,  though  it  is  certainly  framed  upon 
biblical  models,  such  perfect  imitation  implies 
delicate  taste  as  well  as  rhetorical  power.  In 
his  familiar  letters,  however,  the  maintenance 
of  this  exalted  pitch  soon  becomes  exceedingly 
tiresome. 

[Oliphant's  Life  of  Edward  Irving;  Wilks's 
Edward  Irving,  an  Ecclesiastical  and  Literary 
Biography ;  Carlyle's  Reminiscences,  and  Essay 
on  Irving  in  Eraser's  Mag.  for  January  1835; 
Froude's  Thomas  Carlyle ;  Jane  Welsh  Carlyle's 
Memorials  ;  Mrs.  Alexander  Ireland's  Life  of 
Jane  Welsh  Carlyle ;  Baxter's  Narration  of  Facts ; 
Hazlitt's  Spirit  of  the  Age  ;  Collected  Writings 
of  Edward  Irving,  edited  by  G.  Carlyle.] 

E.  G. 

IRVING,  GEORGE  VERE  (1815-1869), 
lawyer  and  antiquary,  born  in  1815,  was  only 
son  of  Alexander  Irving  of  Newton,  Lanark- 
shire, afterwards  a  Scottish  judge  with  the 
title  of  Lord  Newton.  In  1837  he  was 
called  to  the  Scottish  bar.  He  took  a  great 
interest  in  the  volunteer  movement,  and 
became  captain  of  the  Carnwath  troop.  He 
died  at  5  St.  Mark's  Crescent,  Regent's 
Park,  London,  on  29  Oct.  1869,  aged  53 
(Edinburgh  Evening  Courant,  3  Nov.  1869, 
p.  4). 

Irving  was  F.S.A.  Scot,  and  vice-president 
of  the  British  Arch  geological  Association. 
He  also  contributed  frequently  to  '  Notes 
and  Queries.'  His  works  are:  1.  'Digest  of 
the  Law  of  the  Assessed  Taxes  in  Scotland/ 
8vo,  Edinburgh,  1841.  2.  'Digest  of  the 
Inhabited  House  Tax  Act,'  8vo,  London, 
1852.  3.  '  The  Upper  Ward  of  Lanarkshire 
described  and  delineated.  The  Archaeological 
and  Historical  Section  by  G.  V.  Irving.  The 
Statistical  and  Topographical  Section  by 
Alexander  Murray,'  3  vols.  4to,  Glasgow, 
1864. 

[Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  iv.  398;  Irving's 
Book  of  Scotsmen,  p.  234.]  G-.  G. 

IRVING,  JOSEPH  (1830-1891),  histo- 
rian and  annalist,  born  at  Dumfries  2  May 
1830,  was  son  of  Andrew  Irving,  joiner. 
After  being  educated  at  the  parish  school  of 
Troqueer,  Maxwelltown,  on  the  opposite 
bank  of  the  Nith  from  Dumfries,  he  served 
an  apprenticeship  as  a  printer  in  the  office  of 
the 'Dumfries  Standard;'  subsequently  prac- 


tised as  compositor  and  journalist  in  Dum- 
fries and  Sunderland  ;  was  for  a  time  on  the 
staff  of  the  '  Morning  Chronicle,'  London, 
and  in  1854  became  editor  of  the  '  Dumbarton 
Herald.'  For  some  years  afterwards  he  was 
a  bookseller  in  Dumbarton,  published  a  his- 
tory of  the  county,  and  started  in  1867  the 
'Dumbarton  Journal,'  which  was  unsuccess- 
ful. In  1860  he  became  a  fellow  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  and  in  1864 
an  honorary  member  of  the  Archa3ological 
Society  of  Glasgow,  to  the  'Transactions'  of 
which  he  contributed  an  important  paper  on 
the  '  Origin  and  Progress  of  Burghs  in  Scot- 
land.' Disposing  of  his  Dumbarton  business 
in  1869  on  the  death  of  his  wife,  who  had 
helped  him  much  in  all  his  undertakings, 
Irving,  after  living  a  few  years  in  Renton, 
Dumbartonshire,  settled  in  Paisley  in  1880, 
where  he  wrote  for  the '  Glasgow  Herald'  and 
other  journals,  and  did  much  solid  literary 
work.  He  was  an  authority  on  Scottish  his- 
tory and  an  excellent  reviewer.  After  some- 
years  of  uncertain  health  he  died  at  Paisley 
2  Sept.  1891. 

Irving's  works  are  as  follows :  1.  '  The 
Conflict  at  Glenfruin :  its  Causes  and  Con- 
sequences, being  a  Chapter  of  Dumbarton- 
shire History,'  1856.  2.  '  History  of  Dum- 
bartonshire from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the 
Present  Time,' 1857  ;  2nd  edit.  1859.  3.  'The 
Drowned  Women  of  Wigtown  :  a  Romance 
of  the  Covenant,'  1862.  4.  '  The  Annals  of 
our  Time  from  the  Accession  of  Queen  Vic- 
toria to  the  Opening  of  the  present  Parlia- 
ment,' 1869  (new  edit.  1871),  with  two  sup- 
plements from  February  1871  to  19  March 
1874,  and  from  20  March  1874  to  the  occu- 
pation of  Cyprus,  published  respectively  in 
1875  and  1879 ;  a  further  continuation  brings 
the  record  from  1879  down  to  the  jubilee  of 
1887  (Lond.  1889),  and  Mr.  J.  Hamilton  Fyfe 
has  undertaken  a  later  supplement.  5.  '  The 
Book  of  Dumbartonshire :  a  History  of  the 
County,  Burghs,  Parishes,  and  Lands,  Me- 
moirs of  Families,  and  Notices  of  Industries/ 
a  sumptuous  and  admirable  work,  3  vols.  4tot 
1879.  6.  'The  Book  of  Eminent  Scotsmen/ 
1882,  a  compact  and  useful  record.  7.  'The 
West  of  Scotland  in  History/ 1885.  He  also 
published :  '  Memoir  of  the  Smolletts  of  Bon- 
hill  ' ;  '  Memoir  of  the  Dennistouns  of  Den- 
nistoun/  1859;  and  'Dumbarton  Burgh  Re- 
cords, 1627-1746/  4to,  1860.  Irving  has 
sterling  merits  as  a  local  historian,  and 
his  '  Annals '  Lis  a  standard  work  of  refer- 
ence. 

[Information  from  Irving's  son,  Mr.  John 
Irving,  Cardross,  Dumbartonshire,  and  Mr. 
George  Stronach,  Advocates'  Library,  Edin- 
burgh; Glasgow  Herald,  5  Sept.  1891.]  T.  B. 


\ 


Irving 


57 


Irwin 


IRVING,    SIR   PAULUS    ^EMILIUS 

(1751-1828),  general,  born  30  Aug.  1751, 
was  son  of  Lieutenant-colonelPaulus^Emilius 
Irving,  who  was  wounded  at  Quebec  when 
serving  as  major  commanding  the  15th  foot 
under  Wolfe,  and  died  lieutenant-governor 
of  Upnor  Castle,  Kent,  in  1796.  His  mother 
was  Judith,  daughter  of  Captain  William 
Westfield  of  Dover.  He  was  appointed  lieu- 
tenant in  the  47th  foot  in  1764,  became  cap- 
tain in  1768,  and  major  in  1775.  He  served 
with  his  regiment  in  the  affair  at  Lexington, 
at  the  battle  of  Bunker's  Hill,  and  in  Boston 
during  the  blockade.  Subsequently  he  ac- 
companied the  regiment  to  Quebec,  and  was 
present  in  the  affair  at  Trois  Rivieres  and  the 
various  actions  of  Burgoyne's  army  down  to 
the  surrender  at  Saratoga,  17  Oct.  1777.  He 
was  afterwards  detained  as  a  prisoner  of  war  in 
America  for  three  years.  He  returned  home 
in  1781,  and  in  1783  became  lieutenant- 
colonel  47th  foot.  In  1790  he  took  the  regi- 
ment out  to  the  Bahamas,  where  he  served 
until  1795,  becoming  brevet-colonel  in  1791 
and  major-general  in  1794.  On  the  death 
of  Sir  John  Vaughan,  21  June  1795,  Irving 
succeeded  to  the  West  India  command,  in 
which  he  was  replaced  by  Major-general 
Leigh  in  September  of  the  same  year.  Irving 
then  assumed  the  command  in  St.  Vincent, 
and  on  2  Oct.  1795  carried  the  enemy's 
position  at  La  Vigie  with  heavy  loss.  He 
received  the  thanks  of  George  III,  conveyed 
through  the  Duke  of  York.  He  returned 
home  in  December  1795.  He  was  appointed 
colonel  of  the  6th  royal  veteran  battalion  in 
1802,  and  was  afterwards  transferred  to  the 
colonelcy  of  his  old  corps,  the  47th  (Lan- 
cashire) foot.  He  was  created  a  baronet 
19  Sept.  1809,  became  a  full  general  in  1812, 
and  died  at  Carlisle  31  Jan.  1828.  Irving 
married,  4  Feb.  1 786,  Lady  Elizabeth  St.  Law- 
rence, second  daughter  of  Thomas,  first  earl 
of  Howth,  by  whom  he  left  two  sons  and  a 
daughter.  The  baronetcy  became  extinct  on 
the  death  of  Irving's  younger  son,  the  third 
and  last  baronet. 

[Burke's  Baronetage,  1850 ;  Appleton's  Cyclop. 
American  Biography  under  'Irving,  Paulus 
^Emilius '  and  '  Irving,  Jacob  ^rnilius ; '  Gent. 
Mag.  xcviii.  pt.  i.  269-70;  Philippart's  Eoyal 
Military  Calendar,  1820,  i.  349-50.]  H.M.  C. 

IRWIN,  EYLES  (1751P-1817),  oriental 
traveller  and  miscellaneous  writer,  younger 
son  of  James  Irwin,  H.E.I.C.S.,  of  Hazeleigh 
Hall,  Essex,  by  his  wife  Sarah  (Beale),  widow 
of  Henry  Palmer,  was  born  in  Calcutta,  and 
educated  in  England  under  Dr.  Rose  at  Chis- 
wick.  Being  appointed  on  21  Nov.  1766  to 
a  writership  in  the  East  India  Company's 


service  in  the  Madras  presidency,  he  returned 
to  India  in  February  1768,  and  in  1771  was 
appointed  '  superintendent  of  the  company's 
grounds  within  the  bounds  of  Madras,'  &c. 
Upon  the  deposition  of  Lord  Pigot  in  1776, 
Irwin  signed  a  protest  against  the  revolution 
in  the  Madras  government,  and  on  his  refusal 
to  accept  the  post  of  assistant  at  Vizagapa- 
tam,  to  which  he  was  appointed  by  the  coun- 
cil in  November  1776,  was  suspended  from 
the  company's  service.  In  order  to  seek 
redress,  Irwin  sailed  for  England  early  in 
1777.  After  enduring  many  vicissitudes  of 
fortune  during  a  journey  of  eleven  months, 
a  full  account  of  which  is  given  in  his '  Series 
of  Adventures  in  the  course  of  a  Voyage  up 
the  Red  Sea,'  &c.,  Irwin  arrived  in  England! 
at  the  close  of  the  year,  and  found  that  ha 
had  already  been  reinstated  in  the  service  of 
the  company.  Returning  to  India  in  the 
autumn  of  1780  by  another  route,  which  is 
described  in  the  third  edition  of  his  '  Series 
of  Adventures,'  &c.,  he  was  appointed  by 
Lord  Macartney  on  6  Oct.  1781  a  member  of 
the  committee  of  '  assigned  revenue,'  and  in 
1783  was  made  the  superintendent  of  revenue 
in  the  Tinnevelly  and  Madura  districts.  Under 
his  advice,  Colonel  William  Fullarton  [q.  v.} 
undertook  a  successful  expedition  against 
the  Poligars,  and  by  his  judicious  manage- 
ment the  revenues  of  the  district  were  greatly 
improved.  In  November  1784  he  was  ordered 
to  the  Trichinopoly  district  to  arrange  '  the 
speediest  and  most  effectual  mode  of  paying 
off  the  fighting  men '  of  the  southern  army. 
In  March  1785  he  was  further  appointed  com- 
missary on  the  part  of  the  Madras  government 
to  negotiate  for  the  cession  of  the  Dutch 
settlements  on  the  coasts  of  Tinnevelly  and1 
Marawa,  and  in  consequence  of  the  surrender 
of  the  assignment,  delivered  over  the  district 
of  Tinnevelly  in  July  to  the  nabob's  agents. 
Towards  the  close  of  1785  Irwin  was  com- 
pelled to  return  to  England  on  account  of 
his  health,  and  in  1789  was  awarded  the  sum 
of  six  thousand  pagodas  by  the  court  of  direc- 
tors for  his '  able,  judicious,  and  upright  man- 
agement '  of  the  assigned  districts  south  of 
the  Coleroon.  In  1792  he  was  sent  out  with 
two  colleagues  to  China,  where  he  remained 
rather  less  than  two  years.  He  retired  from 
the  service  in  1794,  and  in  the  following  year 
was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  a  director- 
ship of  the  company.  The  remainder  of  his 
days  he  passed  in  retirement,  devoting  himself 
chiefly  to  literary  pursuits.  Irwin  died  at 
Clifton,  near  Bristol,  on  12  Aug.  1817,  and 
was  buried  in  the  old  churchyard  at  Clifton. 
He  appears  to  have  been  an  honest  and  able 
administrator.  His  character  is  said  to  have 
been  'remarkable  for  its  amiable  simplicity.' 


Irvvin 


Invin 


His  portrait,  painted  by  Romney,  is  in  the 
possession   of  his   great-grandson,   Charles 
Stuart  Pringle.     It  has  been  engraved  by  I 
James  Walker  and  Thornthwaite.     In  1778 
Irwin  married  Honor,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
"William  Brooke  of  Dromavana  and  of  Fir-  , 
mount,  co.  Longford,  and  first  cousin  once  re-  i 
moved  of  Henry  Brooke  (1703  P-1783)  [q.  v.],  | 
the  author  of '  The  Fool  of  Quality.'    By  her  j 
he  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters.     His 
eldest  son,  James  Brooke  Irwin,  a  captain  in 
the  103rd  regiment,  was  killed  in  the  assault 
on  Fort  Erie  in  August  1814. 

Irwin  was  the  author  of  the  following 
•works:  1.  'Saint  Thomas's  Mount;  a  Poem,  j 
Written  by  a  Gentleman  in  India,'  London, 
1 774, 4to.  2. '  Bedukah,  or  the  Self-devoted,  ' 
anlndian  Pastoral,' London.  1776, 4to.  3. 'An 
Epistle  to  ...  George,  Lord  Pigot,  on  the 
Anniversary  of  the  Raising  of  the  Siege  of  j 
Madras.  Written  during  his  Lordship's  Con-  j 
finement  at  St.  Thomas's  Mount '  [in  verse],  ) 
anon.,  London,  1778, 4to.  4.  'Eastern  Eclo- 
gues ;  written  during  a  Tour  through  Arabia,  | 
Egypt  ...  in  the  year  MDCCLXXVII,'  &c.,  ' 
anon.,  London,  1780,  4to.  5.  '  A  Series  of 
Adventures,  in  the  course  of  a  Voyage  up 
the  Red  Sea,  on  the  coasts  of  Arabia  and 
Egypt,  and  of  a  Route  through  the  Desarts 
of  Thebais  ...  in  the  year  MDCCLXXVII.  , 
.  .  .  Illustrated  with  Maps,'  &c.,  London, 
1780,  4to;  2nd  edit.,  London,  1780,  4to ; 
•3rd  edit.,  '  with  a  Supplement  of  a  Voyage 
from  Venice  to  Latichea,  and  of  a  Route 
through  the  Desarts  of  Arabia,  by  Aleppo, 
Bagdad,  and  the  Tigris,  to  Busrah,  in  the 
years  1780  and  1781,'  &c.,  London,  1787, 
&vo,  2  vols.  Translated  from  the  third  edi- 
tion into  French  by  J.  P.  Parraud,  Paris, 
1792,  8vo,  2  torn.  6.  '  Occasional  Epistles, 
•written  during  a  Journey  from  London  to 
Busrah  ...  in  the  years  1780  and  1781 ' 
fin  verse],  London,  1783,  4to.  7.  '  Ode  to 
Robert  Brooke,  Esq.,  occasioned  by  the  death 
of  Hyder  Ally,'  London,  1 784,  4to.  8. '  The 
Triumph  of  Innocence  ;  an  Ode,  written  on 
the  Deliverance  of  Maria  Theresa  Charlotte, 
Princess  Royal  of  France,  from  the  Prison 
of  the  Temple,'  London,  1796,  4to.  9.  '  An 
.Enquiry  into  the  Feasibility  of  the  supposed 
Expedition  of  Buonapart6  to  the  East,'  Lon- 
don, 1798,  8vo.  10.  'Buonaparte  in  Egypt, 
or  an  Appendix  to  the  Enquiry  into  his  sup- 
posed Expedition  to  the  East/  Dublin,  1798, 
Svo.  11.  'Nil us,  an  Elegy.  Occasioned  by 
the  Victory  of  Admiral  Nelson  over  the 
Trench  Fleet  on  August  1,  1798,'  London, 
1798,  4to.  12. '  The  Failure  of  the  French 
Crusade,  or  the  Advantages  to  be  derived 
by  Great  Britain  from  the  restoration  of 
Egypt  to  the  Turks,'  London,  1799,  8vo. 


13.  '  The  Bedouins,  or  Arabs  of  the  Desert. 
A  Comic  Opera  in  three  Acts  [prose  and 
verse].  With  Corrections  and  Additions,' 
Dublin,  1802,  12mo.  14.  'Ode  to  Iberia,' 
London,  1808,  4to.  15.  '  The  Fall  of  Sara- 
gossa,  an  Elegy,'  1808,  4to.  16.  '  Napoleon, 
or  the  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,'  1814,  4to, 
2  pts.  17.  'An  Elegy  to  the  Memory  of 
Captain  James  Brooke  Irwin,  who  perished 
...  in  the  Assault  of  Fort  Erie,  Upper 
Canada,  on  the  fifteenth  of  August,  1814,' 
London,  1814, 4to,  privately  printed.  18.  'An 
Essay  on  the  Origin  of  the  Game  of  Chess/ 
prefixed  to  'The  incomparable  Game  of  Chess 
developed  after  a  new  Method  .  .  .  translated 
from  the  Italian  of  Dr.  Ercole  dal  Rio  [or 
rather  D.  Ponziani].  By  J.  S.  Bingham/ 
London,  1820, 8vo.  This  essay  is  an  extract 
from  a  letter  written  by  Irwin  while  at  Can- 
ton, dated  14  March  1793,  and  communicated 
by  the  Earl  of  Charlemont  to  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy  (see  Transactions,  vol.  v.  'Antiqui- 
ties,' pp.  53-63). 

[Annual  Biog.  and  Obit.  1818,  ii.  221-36  ; 
European  Mag.  1789  xv.  179-81  (with  portrait), 
1817  Ixxii.  277;  Gent.  Mag.  1792  vol.  Ixii.  pt.  i. 
p.  276,  1817  vol.  Ixxxvii.  pt.  ii.  p.  376,  1818 
vol.  Lxxxviii.  pt.  i.  pp.  93-4 ;  Asiatic  Journal, 
1817,  iv.  425;  A  Collection  of  Letters,  chiefly 
between  the  Madras  Government  and  Eyles  Irwin, 
in  the  years  1781-5  (1888) ;  Colonel  William 
Fullarton's  View  of  the  English  Interests  in 
India,  1788;  Bishop  Caldwell's  Political  and 
General  History  of  the  District  of  Tinnevelly, 
1881,  pp.  82,  143-57;  Georgian  Era,  1834,  iii. 
465-6  ;  Baker's  Biog.  Dramatics,  1812,  vol.  i. 
pt.  i.  pp.  390-3;  Prinsep's  Record  of  Services  of 
Madras  Civilians,  1885,  p.  80  ;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry,  1882,  i.  199-200  ;  Foster's  Peerage, 
1883,  s.n.  '  Charlemont ; '  Dictionary  of  Living 
Authors,  1816,  p.  174 :  Notes  and  Queries,  4th 
ser.  xi.  34 ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

IRWIN,  SIR  JOHN  (1728-1788),  general, 
born  in  Dublin  in  1728,  was  son  of  General 
1  Alexander  Irwin.  who  entered  the  army  in 
!  1689,  and  was  colonel  of  the  15th  foot  i'rom 
1737  until  his  death  in  1752,  holding  im- 
portant commands  on  the   Irish  establish- 
ment. While  still  very  young  John  attracted 
the  notice  of  Lionel,  duke  of  Dorset,  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Ireland,  who  appointed  him 
page  of  honour  about  1735  or  1736.     Owing 
to  his  patron's  interest  and  his  father's  rank 
in  the  army,  he  was  given  a  company  in  his 
father's  regiment  (the  5th  foot)  while  still  a 
schoolboy.     His  commission  as  ensign  bears 
the  date'8  July  1736,  and  on  14  Jan.  1737 
|  he  became  a  lieutenant.     At  the   close  of 
I  1748  his  father  granted  him  a  year's  fur- 
lough so  that  he  might  travel  on  the  conti- 


Irwin 


59 


Irwin 


nent.  Lord  Chesterfield,  who,  while  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  1745-6,  seems  to 
have  taken  a  fancy  to  him  and  regularly 
corresponded  with  him  for  the  succeeding 
twenty  years,  gave  him  a  letter  of  introduc- 
tion to  Solomon  Dayrolles  at  the  Hague  (cf. 
CHESTERFIELD,  Letters,  iii.  307).  Chester- 
field describes  him  as  '  a  good  pretty  young 
fellow ;  and,  considering  that  he  has  never 
been  yet  out  of  his  native  country,  much 
more  presentable  than  one  could  expect.' 
From  the  Hague  Irwin  went  to  Paris,  and 
in  April  1749  Chesterfield  advised  him  (ib.  iii. 
337)  by  letter  to  visit  Rome  to  see  the  papal 
jubilee.  On  his  return  to  Dublin  at  the  close 
of  the  year,  Chesterfield  (ib.  iii.  363)  wrote  to 
him :  '  You  have  travelled  a  little  with  great 
profit ;  travel  again,  and  it  will  be  with  still 
greater.'  But  his  marriage  in  December  1749 
with  Elizabeth,  youngest  daughter  of  Hugh 
Henry  of  Straffan,  Kildare,  kept  him  at 
home.  His  wife  died  in  the  following  April, 
and  he  was  still  in  Dublin  in  1751,  when 
he  had  attained  the  rank  of  major.  In  the 
following  year  (1752)  he  was  gazetted  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  the  5th  foot,  his  father's 
old  regiment,  and  in  1753  he  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Barry  [q.  v.]  In 
1755  he  visited  Chesterfield  at  Bath,  and  it 
was  currently  reported  that  Irwin  at  this  time 
suggested  to  Chesterfield  his  paper  on  '  Good- 
Breeding  '  which  appeared  in  the  '  World ' 
(No.  148)  of  30  Oct.  1755.  Irwin  and  his 
wife  were  very  frequently  in  London  after 
1757,  when  his  regiment  left  Ireland  for 
Chatham.  In  1760  he  served  with  distinc- 
tion in  Germany  through  the  campaign  upder 
Prince  Ferdinand  of  Brunswick.  He  be- 
came a  full  colonel  on  1  March  1761,  and 
was  appointed  to  command  the  74th  foot .  On 
10  July  1762  he  attained  the  rank  of  major- 
general,  and  on  30  Nov.  entered  the  House 
of  Commons,  in  accordance  with  a  desire  he 
had  expressed  to  Chesterfield  eight  years 
earlier  (cf.  ib.  iv.  105),  as  member  for  East 
Grinstead,  a  borough  in  the  hands  of  the  Duke 
of  Dorset,  his  first  patron.  He  was  re-elected 
in  1760, 1774,  and  1780,  and  retired  in  1783, 
but  his  attendance  in  the  house  was  always 
irregular.  On  becoming  a  member  of  parlia- 
ment he  took  a  prominent  place  in  London 
society,  and  fixed  his  town  residence  in  Queen 
Anne  Street,  Cavendish  Square. 

From  1706  to  1768  he  held  the  post  of 
governor  of  Gibraltar,  where  his  second  wife 
died  in  1767.  While  abroad  he  was  gazetted 
colonel  of  the  57th  regiment  of  foot  on  the 
Irish  establishment  (17  Nov.  1767).  He  was 
in  Paris  on  26  June  1768,  when  Madame  du 
DefFand  wrote  to  Horace  Walpole  of  the 
favourable  impression  she  had  formed  of  him. 


Chesterfield  introduced  him  at  the  same  time 
to  Madame  de  Monconseil,  writing  of  him, 
'  pour  un  Anglais,  il  a  des  manieres '  (ib. 
iv.  473).  Chesterfield  afterwards  told  him 
that  he  believed  him  to  be  the  first  English 
traveller  that  could  bring  testimonials  from 
Paris  of  having  kept  good  company  there. 

In  May  1775  he  was  appointed  commander- 
in-chief  in  Ireland  and  a  privy  councillor 
there.  He  was  active  in  repressing  White- 
boy  outrages,  but  lived  chiefly  in  Dublin, 
where  he  maintained  a  lavish  establishment 
and  was  popular  with  all  classes.  In  1779 
he  was  made  a  knight  of  the  Bath,  and 
joined  the  other  new  knights  in  giving  a  ball 
at  the  Opera  House  in  the  Haymarket  to  all 
the  nobility  and  distinguished  persons  in 
London.  In  1780  he  became  colonel  of  the 
3rd  regiment  of  horse  or  carabineers  in  Ire- 
land (afterwards  the  6th  dragoon  guards). 
At  a  banquet  which  he  gave  at  Dublin  to 
the  lord-lieutenant  (the  Earl  of  Carlisle)  in 
1781  he  spent  nearly  1,500£.  on  a  centre-piece 
for  the  dinner-table,  consisting  of  a  model 
in  barley-sugar  of  the  siege  of  Gibraltar.  He 
retired  from  the  post  of  commander-in-chief 
in  Ireland  on  the  downfall  of  Lord  North's 
administration  in  1782 ;  took  up  his  residence 
in  his  house  in  Piccadilly,  overlooking  the 
Green  Park ;  resumed  his  place  in  parliament ; 
and  became  full  general  on  19  Feb.  1783. 

Irwin  delighted  in  the  pleasures  of  so- 
ciety, and  his  charm  of  manner  rendered  him 
a  general  favourite.  With  George  III  he 
was  on  especially  good  terms.  Wraxall  tells 
the  story  that  the  king  once  said  to  him : 
'  They  tell  me,  Sir  John,  that  you  love  a 

§lass  of  wine,'  to  which  Irwin  replied : '  Those, 
ir,  who  have  so  reported  of  me  to  your 
Majesty  have  done  me  great  injustice;  they 
should  have  said  a  bottle '  (WRAXALL,  Me- 
moirs, ed.  1 884,  iii.  93).  Wraxall  relates  that 
his  tall,  graceful  figure,  set  off  by  all  the 
ornaments  of  dress  and  by  the  insignia  of  the 
order  of  the  Bath,  which  he  constantly  wore, 
even  in  undress,  always  made  him  conspicu- 
ous when  he  attended  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. But  his  reckless  extravagance  both  at 
home  and  abroad  dissipated  his  resources. 
At  Paris  Madame  duDeffand  noted  his  'folles 
depenses.'  Owing  to  pecuniary  difficulties  he 
resigned  his  seat  in  parliament  on  3  May  1783 
and  retired  to  France,  where  he  rented  a 
chateau  in  Normandy.  Thence  he  removed 
into  Italy,  and  took  up  his  permanent  abode 
at  Parma,  where  he  enjoyed  the  friendship  of 
the  duke  and  his  consort,  the  Archduchess 
Amelia,  and  kept  open  house  for  all  English 
visitors  with  characteristic  hospitality.  He 
died  at  Parma  towards  the  close  of  May  1788, 
aged  60.  Wraxall  relates  that,  notwithstand- 


Isaac 


Isaacson 


ing  the  intervention  of  the  duke,  his  remains 
were  denied  by  the  priesthood  the  rites  of 
Christian  burial,  and  the  funeral  service  was 
read  by  an  English  gentleman.  Sir  John 
was  survived  by  a  third  wife,  who  died  on 
27  Aug.  1805.  Her  maiden  name  and  the 
date  of  the  marriage  are  not  known. 

Portraits  of  Sir  John  and  his  second  wife 
were  painted  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  in 
March  1761 ;  Mrs.  Irwin's  portrait  was  en- 
graved in  mezzotint  by  Watson. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1788,  p.  562;  Morning  Post  and 
Morning  Chronicle,  20  June  1788  ;  Memoirs  of 
Sir  James  Campbell  of  Ardkinglass,  1832,  i.  279 ; 
Earl  of  Chesterfield's  Letters,  1845-53,  iii.  307, 
310,  337,  363,  433,  iv.  17,  95,  105,  209,  348, 473, 
477,  479,  485,  v.  346 ;  Wraxall's  Memoirs,  ed. 
1884,  iii.  91-5  ;  Corresp.  de  Madame  du  Deffand, 
Paris,  1865,  i.  483,  490,544  ;  Grenville  Corresp.] 

A.  I.  D. 

ISAAC,  SAMUEL  (1815-1886),  projector 
of  the  Mersey  tunnel,  son  of  Lewis  Isaac  of 
Poole,  Dorsetshire,  by  Catherine,  daughter 
of  N.  Solomon  of  Margate,  was  born  at 
Chatham  in  1815.  Coming  to  London  as  a 
young  man,  he  established  a  large  business 
as  an  army  contractor  in  Jermyn  Street, 
trading  as  Isaac,  Campbell,  &  Company.  His 
brother,  Saul  Isaac,  J.P.,  afterwards  member 
for  Nottingham  1874-80,  was  associated  with 
him  in  partnership.  The  firm  during  the 
Confederate  war  in  America  were  the  largest 
European  supporters  of  the  southern  states. 
Their  ships,  outward  bound  with  military 
stores  and  freighted  home  with  cotton,  were 
the  most  enterprising  of  blockade-runners 
between  1861  and  1865.  Isaac's  eldest  son 
Henry,  who  died  at  Nassau,  West  Indies, 
during  the  war,  had  much  to  do  with  this 
branch  of  the  business.  Having  raised  a  regi- 
ment of  volunteers  from  among  the  workmen 
of  his  own  factory  at  Northampton,  Isaac  was 
rewarded  with  the  military  rank  of  major.  He 
and  his  firm  were  large  holders  of  Confederate 
funds,  and  were  consequently  ruined  on  the 
conclusion  of  the  American  war  in  1865.  In 
1880  he  acquired  the  rights  of  the  promoters 
of  the  Mersey  tunnel,  and  himself  undertook 
the  making  of  the  tunnel,  letting  the  works 
to  Messrs.  Waddell,  and  employing  as  en- 
gineers Mr.  James  Brunlees  and  Sir  Douglas 
Fox.  The  Right  Hon.  H.  C.  Raikes  became 
chairman,  with  the  Right  Hon.  E.  P.  Bouverie 
as  vice-chairman,  of  the  company  formed  to 
carry  through  the  undertaking.  Money  was 
raised,  and  the  boring  was  completed  under 
Isaac's  superintendence  on  17  Jan.  1884.  The 
tunnel  was  opened  on  13  Feb.  1885 ;  the 
first  passenger  train  ran  through  on  22  Dec., 
and  it  was  formally  opened  by  the  Prince  of 
Wales  on  20  Jan.  1686  (Illustrated  London 


News,  30  Jan.  1886,  pp.  Ill,  112).  The  queen 
accepted  from  Isaac  an  ingenious  jewelled 
representation  of  the  tunnel,  in  which  the 
speck  of  light  which  shines  at  the  end  of 
the  excavation  was  represented  by  a  brilliant. 
He  formed  a  collection  of  paintings  contain- 
ing some  of  the  best  works  of  Mr.  B.  W. 
Leader,  A.R.  A.  Isaac  died  at  29  Warrington 
Crescent,  Maida  Vale,  London,  on  22  Nov. 
1886,  and  left  203,084/.  17*.  9d. 

[Times,  24  Nov.  1886,  p.  6  ;  Jewish  Chronicle^ 
26  Nov.  1886,  p.  10.]  G-.  C.  B. 

ISAACSON,  HENRY  (1581-1 654),theo- 
logian  and  chronologer,  born  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Catherine,  Coleman  Street,  London, 
in  September  1581,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Richard  Isaacson,  by  Susan,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Bryan  (  Visitation  of  London,  1633-5, 
Harl.  Soc.,  ii.  3-4).  He  appears  to  have 
been  educated  under  the  care  of  Bishop  Lance- 
lot Andrewes  [q.  v.],  by  whom  he  was  sent 
to  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge.  Upon  leaving- 
college  he  became  an  inmate  of  the  bishop's 
house,  and  remained  with  him  as  his  amanu- 
ensis and  intimate  friend  until  Andrewes's 
death  in  1626.  In  1645  he  held  the  office 
of  treasurer  of  Bridewell  and  Bedlam  (  Gent. 
Mag.  1831,  pt.  ii.  p.  502).  Besides  hand- 
somely providing  for  his  numerous  children, 
of  whom  several  settled  in  Cambridgeshire, 
Isaacson,  in  imitation  of  his  father,  was  a 
benefactor  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  St. 
Catherine,  Coleman  Street,  where  he  died1 
on  7  Dec.  1654,  and  was  buried  on  the  14th 
(SMYTH,  Obituary,  Camden  Soc.,  p.  39,  name 
misprinted  '  Jackson ').  In  his  will  he  de- 
scribed himself  as '  citizen  and  paint er-stainer 
of  London'  (P.  C.  C.  263,  Aylett),  and  be- 
queathed to  Dr.  Collins,  provost  of  King's 
College,  Cambridge,  a  portrait  of  Bishop 
Andrewes.  By  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter 
and  sole  heiress  of  John  Fan  of  London,  he 
had  nine  sons  and  eight  daughters.  He  was 
owner  of  the  advowson  of  Woodford,  Essex,  to 
which  he  presented  successively  his  younger 
brother  William  and  his  eldest  son  Richard 
(WooD,  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  377). 

In  1630  appeared  a  small  volume  called 
'  Institutiones  Piae,  or  Directions  to  Pray,' 
&c.,  12mo,  London,  collected  by  '  H.  I.,' 
which  passed  through  several  editions.  Some 
passages  are  borrowed  from  Andrewes's '  Pre- 
ces  Privatse,'  and  in  a  preface  to  the  fourth 
edition  (1655)  the  original  publisher,  Henry 
Seile,  claimed  the  whole  work  for  Andrewes, 
and  described  Isaacson's  relations  to  the  three 
former  editions  as  that  of  a  kind  foster-father 
then  lately  dead  (cf.  Hale's  Preface  to  In- 
stitutiones Pice,  ed.  1839). 

Isaacson's  principal  work  is  a  great  folio- 


Isaacson 


61 


Isaacson 


entitled  '  Satvrni  Ephemerides,  sive  Tabvla 
Historico-Chronologica,  containing  a  Chrono- 
logical Series  ...  of  the  foure  Monarchyes. 
.  .  .  As  also  a  Succession  of  the  Kings  and 
Rulers  ouer  most  Kingdomes  and  Estates  of 
the  World  .  .  .  with  a  Compend  of  the  His- 
tory of  the  Chvrch  of  God  from  the  Creation 
.  .  .  lastly  an  Appendix  of  the  Plantation  and 
Encrease  of  Religion  in  ...  Britayne,'  &c., 
London,  1633.  It  was  probably  inspired  by 
Andrewes.  The  lists  of  authorities  fill  six 
pages,  and  the  citations  and  references  are 
remarkable  for  their  accuracy.  Richard  Cra- 
shaw  contributed  some  pleasing  verses  in 
explanation  of  the  curious  engraved  title- 
page  by  W.  Marshall  (CRASHAW,  Works,  ed. 
Grosart,  i.  246). 

Isaacson  wrote  also  '  An  Exact  Narrative 
of  the  Life  and  Death  of  ...  Lancelot  An- 
drewes,' 4to,  London,  1650,  which  was  in- 
corporated in  the  following  year  in  Fuller's 
'  Abel  Redivivus.'  The  work  treats  of  An- 
drewes's  mental  endowments  rather  than  of 
the  events  of  his  life.  An  edition  published 
in  1829  by  a  descendant,  Stephen  Isaacson 
{q.  v.],  contains  a  life  of  the  author. 

To  Isaacson  may  be  probably  ascribed  the 
devotional  manuals  issued  under  the  initials 
of  '  H.  I. : '  1.  '  Jacob's  Ladder,  consisting 
of  fifteene  degrees  or  ascents  to  the  know- 
ledge of  God  by  the  consideration  of  His 
creatures  and  attributes,'  12mo,  London, 
1637.  The  address  to  the  reader  is  signed 
<H.  I.'  2.  'A  Treaty  of  Pacification,  or 
Conditions  of  Peace  between  God  and  Man,' 
12mo,  London,  1642.  3. '  A  Spirituall  Duell 
between  a  Christian  and  Satan,'  &c.,  12mo, 
London,  1646.  4.  'The  Summe  and  Sub- 
stance of  Christian  Religion,  set  down  in  a 
Catechisticall  Way,'  12mo,  London,  1647. 
5.  'Divine  Contemplations  necessary  for  these 
Times,'  12mo,  London,  1648.  6. '  The  Scrip- 
ture Kalendar  in  use  by  the  Prophets  and 
Apostles  and  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ/  8vo, 
London,  1653.  Isaacson  may  likewise  have 
furnished  the  'Address  to  the  Reader  by 
H.  I.'  prefixed  to  R.  Sibbes's  'Breathing 
after  God,'  12mo,  1639. 

[Stephen  Isaacson's  Life  referred  to:  r,(nt.Mag. 
vol.  ci.  pt.  ii.  p.  194;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  iv.  286.]  G.  G. 

ISAACSON,  STEPHEN  (1798-1849), 
miscellaneous  writer,  born  on  17  Feb.  1798, 
at  the  Oaks,  Cowlinge,  Suffolk,  was  son  of 
Robert  Isaacson,  auctioneer,  of  Cowlinge,  and 
afterwards  of  Moulton,  Suffolk,  by  his  second 
"wife,  Mary  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Isaacson, 
rector  of  Lydgate  and  Little  Bradley,  Suffolk, 
and  perpetual  curate  of  Cowlinge.  He  was 
educated  at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  and 


graduated  B.A.  in  1820.  Both  at  school  and 
college  he  obtained  some  reputation  as  a 
writer  of  humorous  verse,  and  was  even 
then  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine '  and  other  periodicals.  In 
1822  he  projected  the  '  Brighton  Magazine,' 
which  had  a  very  brief  existence.  More  suc- 
cessful was  his  translation  of  Jewel's  '  Apo- 
logia '  (1825),  with  a  life  of  the  bishop  and 
a  preliminary  discourse  on  the  doctrine  and 
discipline  of  the  church  of  Rome  in  reply  to 
some  observations  which  Charles  Butler  had 
addressed  to  Southey  on  his  '  Book  of  the 
Church.'  Butler  answered  Isaacson  in  a 
'  Vindication  of  "  The  Book  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church'"  (1826).  Shortly  after- 
wards Isaacson  accepted  the  rectory  of  St. 
Paul,  Demerara.  In  1829  he  edited  Henry 
Isaacson's  '  Life '  of  Bishop  Andrewes,  and 
prefixed  a  brief  memoir  of  the  author.  By 
1832  he  had  returned  to  England,  and 
avowed  as  the  results  of  his  own  experience 
that  the  social  and  religious  condition  of  the 
negro  slaves  could  not  be  bettered.  On 
8  Aug.  of  that  year  he  delivered  a  clever 
speech  in  vindication  of  the  West  India  pro- 
prietors at  Mansion  House  Chapel,  Camber- 
well,  which  was  afterwards  published.  For 
the  next  year  or  two  he  served  as  curate  of 
St.  Margaret,  Lothbury.  In  1834  he  was  an 
unsuccessful  candidate  for  the  preachership 
of  the  Magdalen  Hospital.  He  soon  became 
curate  of  Dorking,  Surrey,  and  remained 
there  until  February  1837.  In  that  year  he 
published  two  popular  manuals,  entitled  '  The 
Altar  Service ;  for  the  use  of  Country  Con- 
gregations,' and  '  Select  Prayers  for  all  Sorts 
and  Conditions  of  Men.'  He  again  came 
forward  as  an  anti-abolitionist  in  1840  by 
issuing  part  i.  of '  An  Address  to  the  British 
Nation  on  the  Present  State  and  Prospects 
of  the  West  India  Colonies,'  in  which  he 
argued  in  favour  of  an  extensive  system  of 
immigration  as  the  only  means  of  extinguish- 
ing slavery  and  the  slave-trade.  From  1843 
to  1847  he  lived  at  Dymchurch,  near  Hythe 
in  Kent,  taking  duty  as  chaplain  of  theElham 
union. 

During  his  residence  there  Isaacson  became 
a  member  of  the  newly  established  British 
Archaeological  Association,  and  contributed 
some  papers  on  local  antiquities  to  its  'Jour- 
nal.' His  quaint  poem  of  the '  Barrow  Digger ' 
and  other  legends  (printed  in  1848)  were 
suggested  by  the  field  operations  of  the  as- 
sociation. He  subsequently  removed  to  Hod- 
desdon,  Hertfordshire ;  but  died  on  7  April 
1849  at  2  Tavistock  Street,  Bedford  Square, 
London. 

Isaacson  married  at  St.  George's  Church, 
Guiana,  in  November  1826,  Anna  Maria 


Isabella  e 

Miller,  youngest  daughter  of  Bryan  Bernard 
Killekelly  of  Barbadoes. 

[Gent.  Mag.  ne\r  ser.  xxxii.  101-2;  Archaeo- 
logia  Cantiana,  xv.  369,  372-3  ;  Clergy  Lists.] 

G.  G. 

ISABELLA  (1214-1241),  wife  of  the 
emperor  Frederic  II,  born  in  1214,  was  the 
second  daughter  and  fourth  child  of  John, 
king  of  England,  and  his  queen,  Isabella  of 
Angouleme  [q.  v.]  Her  nurse,  Margaret, 
had  an  allowance  of  one  penny  a  day  from 
the  royal  treasury  in  1219  (Rot.  Glaus,  i. 
393).  This  was  doubtless  Margaret  Biset, 
'her  nurse  and  governess,'  who  went  with 
Isabella  to  Germany  sixteen  years  later,  and 
who  during  all  those  years  had  the  care  of  the 
girl,  left  virtually  motherless  by  the  queen's 
re-marriage  early  in  1220.  When  in  the  fol- 
lowing June  Isabella's  sister  Joanna  [see 
JOANNA,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTLAND]  was  betrothed 
to  Alexander  II  of  Scotland,  it  was  stipu- 
lated that  if  Joanna  could  not  be  brought 
back  to  England  before  Michaelmas,  Alex- 
ander should  within  a  fortnight  after  marry 
Isabella  in  her  stead;  but  this  article  of 
the  treaty  was  not  enforced.  Twice  within 
the  next  ten  years  Henry  III  vainly  en- 
deavoured to  dispose  of  one  of  his  sisters — 
probably  Isabella — in  marriage ;  first  (1225) 
to  Henry,  king  of  the  Romans,  son  of  the 
man  whom  Isabella  eventually  married,  and 
afterwards  to  Louis  IX  of  France.  In  Novem- 
ber 1234  the  emperor  Frederic  H,  then  a 
widower  for  the  second  time,  sought  Isabella's 
hand  at  the  suggestion  of  Pope  Gregory  IX, 
and  (an  embassy,  headed  by  his  chancellor, 
Peter  de  Yinea,  was  sent  to  urge  his  suit  in 
February  1235.  After  three  days'  delibera- 
tion Henry  consented  to  the  match ;  Isabella 
was  brought  from  her  retirement  in  the  Tower 
for  the  inspection  of  the  ambassadors  at 
Westminster;  they  'pronounced  her  most 
worthy  of  the  imperial  nuptials,'  placed  the 
betrothal-ring  on  her  hand,  and  saluted  her 
as  empress.  The  marriage  contract  was 
signed  22  Feb.  1235.  Henry  gave  his  sister 
a  dowry  of  thirty  thousand  marks,  to  be  paid 
by  instalments  within  two  years,  besides 
plate,  jewels,  horses,  and  rich  wearing  ap- 
parel. The  marriage  of  a  daughter  of  Eng- 
land with  the  emperor  was  a  subject  of  ex- 
ultation to  both  king  and  people,  though  the 
latter  were  sorely  aggrieved  by  the  immense 
'  aid '  exacted  for  the  occasion.  Early  in  May 
the  Archbishop  of  Cologne  and  the  Duke  of 
Brabant  came  to  fetch  the  bride ;  she  set  out 
from  London  7  May,  under  their  care  and 
that  of  the  Bishop  of  Exeter,  William  Brewer. 
Her  brothers  accompanied  her  in  a  trium- 
phal progress  through  Canterbury  to  Sand- 


5  Isabella 

wich,  whence  she  and  her  escort  sailed 
11  May ;  four  days  later  they  landed  at 
Antwerp.  Some  of  the  emperor's  foes  were 
said  to  be  in  league  with  the  French  king  to 
seize  and  carry  her  off,  but  the  guard  pro- 
vided by  Frederic  was  strong  enough  to  pre- 
vent any  such  attempt,  and  on  Friday, 
24  May,  she  arrived  safe  at  Cologne.  Here 
she  dwelt  in  the  house  of  the  provost  of  St. 
Gereon  for  more  than  six  weeks,  the  emperor 
being  engaged  in  a  war  with  his  own  son. 
At  last  he  summoned  her  to  meet  him  at 
Worms,  where  they  were  married,  and  the 
empress  was  crowned  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Mainz  (Chron.  Tewkesb.  a.  1235)  on  Sunday, 

15  July  (HinLLABD-BBEHOLLES,Vol.  iv.  pt.  ii. 

p.  728).  The  wedding  festivities  lasted  four 
days,  and  are  said  to  have  been  attended  by 
four  kings,  eleven  dukes,  and  thirty  counts 
and  margraves,  besides  prelates  and  lesser 
nobles  out  of  number.  Isabella — or  Eliza- 
beth, as  some  of  her  husband's  subjects 
called  her — seems  to  have  been  a  very  win- 
ning as  well  as  beautiful  woman ;  Frederic 
was  delighted  with  her,  but  no  sooner  were 
theweddingguests  departed  than  he  dismissed 
all  her  English  attendants  except  Margaret 
Biset  and  one  maid,  and  placed  her  in  seclu- 
sion at  Hagenau,  where  he  spent  a  great  part 
of  the  winter  wit  h  her.  The  statement  of  later 
writers  that  Isabella's  first  child  was  a  son 
named  Jordan,  that  he  was  born  at  Ravenna 
in  1236,  and  that  he  died  an  infant,  rests  on 
no  contemporary  authority.  The  terms  in 
which  Frederic  announced  to  some  of  his 
Italian  subjects  the  birth  of  a  daughter 
(Margaret),  in  February  1237,  clearly  imply 
that  she  was  the  first  child  of  the  marriage 
(ib.  vol.  iv.  pt.  ii.  p.  926).  Twelve  months 
later  the  emperor  and  empress  were  in  Lom- 
bardy  together,  and  there,  18  Feb.  1238,  a 
son,  Henry,  was  born.  In  September  Frede- 
ric sent  his  wife  to  reside  at  Andria  in 
Apulia  till  December,  when  the  Archbishop 
of  Palermo  escorted  her  back  to  Lombardy. 
Early  in  1239  she  spent  sometime  at  Noenta 
while  her  husband  was  at  Padua;  in  Fe- 
bruary 1240  she  returned  to  Southern  Italy, 
whither  Frederic  soon  followed  her.  He  seems 
to  have  esteemed  and  loved  her  in  a  character- 
istically strange  fashion,  taking  the  greatest 
care  of  her  safety,  and  surrounding  her  with 
luxury  and  splendour,  but  keeping  her  in 
strict  retirement.  Henry  III  complained 
that  she  was  never  permitted  to  '  wear  her 
crown '  in  public,  or  appear  as  empress  on 
state  occasions,  and  in  1241,  when  her  second 
brother,  Richard  of  Cornwall,  went  to  visit 
Frederic,  it  was  only  '  after  several  days ' 
that,  '  by  the  emperor's  leave  and  good  will,' 
he  visited  his  sister's  apartments.  She  died 


Isabella 


Isabella 


at  Foggia,  1  Dec.  1241,  at  the  birth  of  a  child, 
which  did  not  survive  her.  Frederic  was 
then  besieging  Faenza ;  her  last  words  to  him 
when  they  parted  had  been  a  request  that  he 
would  continue  to  befriend  her  brother  the 
English  king.  She  was  buried  at  Andria, 
beside  Frederic's  second  wife,  Yolanda  of 
Jerusalem.  Matthew  Paris  lamented  her  as 
'  the  glory  and  hope  of  England.'  Her  son 
Henry,  titular  king  of  Jerusalem  after  his 
father's  death  (December  1250),  died  in  1254. 
Her  daughter  Margaret  became,  by  marriage 
with  Albert,  landgrave  of  Thuringia,  a  re- 
mote ancestress  of  the  house  of  Saxe-Coburg 
and  Gotha. 

[Eoger  of  Wendover,  vol.  iii. ;  Matt.  Paris's 
Chronica  Majora,  vols.  iii.  iv.  and  Historia 
Anglorum,  vol.  ii. ;  Eoyal  Letters,  vol.  i.  (all  in 
Rolls  Ser.) ;  Rymer's  Fcedera,  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  (Re- 
cord edition)  ;  Annales  Colonienses  and  Annales 
Marbacenses  (Pertz's  Mon.  Germ.  Hist.  vol. 
xvii.);  Ann.  S.  Justinae  Patavini  (ib.  vol.  xix. 
and  Muratori's  Ital.  Rer.  Script,  vol.  viii.); 
Richard  of  San  Germane  (Pertz,  vol.  xix.  and 
Muratori.vol.vii.) ;  Huillard-Breholles's  Historia 
Diplomatica  Friderici  II ;  Mrs.  Everett-Green's 
Princesses  of  England,  vol.  ii.]  K.  N. 

ISABELLA  OP  ANGOIJLEME  (d.  1246), 
queen  of  John  [q.v.],  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Aymer,  count  of  Angouleme,  by  Alicia, 
daughter  of  Peter  of  Courtenay,  a  younger 
son  of  Louis  VI  of  France,  was  by  the  ad- 
vice of  Richard  of  England  solemnly  es- 
poused to  Hugh  of  Lusignan,  called  '  le 
Brun,'  eldest  son  of  Hugh  IX,  '  le  Brun,' 
count  of  La  Marche,  and  lived  under  the 
care  of  her  betrothed  husband's  family, 
though  the  marriage  was  not  completed  on 
account  of  her  youth.  When  John  was  in 
France  in  1200  he  agreed  to  marry  her,  and, 
her  father  having  obtained  the  custody  of 
her  by  craft,  she  was  married  to  the  king  at 
Angouleme  by  the  Archbishop  of  Bordeaux 
on  or  about  26  Aug.  John's  marriage  with 
her  led  to  the  loss  of  nearly  all  his  conti- 
nental possessions  [see  under  JOHN].  She 
accompanied  her  husband  to  England,  and 
was  crowned  with  him  by  Archbishop  Hubert 
at  Westminster  on  8  Oct.  The  crown  was 
again  placed  on  her  head  at  the  court  held 
at  Canterbury  at  Easter,  25  March  1201. 
In  May  she  went  with  her  husband  to  Nor- 
mandy, where  she  shared  his  idle,  luxurious 
life,  his  carelessness  about  the  loss  of  his  do- 
minions being  in  some  measure  ascribed  to 
his  fondness  for  her  (WENDOVEK,  iii.  171, 
181).  She  bore  her  first-born  son,  after- 
wards Henry  III  [q.  v.],  on  1  Oct.  1207.  In 
1213  she  inherited  Angoumois,  and  early  in 
the  next  year  sailed  with  her  husband  to  Ro- 
chelle  and  visited  her  city  of  Angouleme. 


John  was  an  extremely  unfaithful  husband, 
but  it  is  said  that  she  also  was  guilty  of  in- 
fidelities, and  that  the  king  put  her  lovers 
to  death.     In  December  1214  John  ordered 
that  she  should  be  kept  in  confinement  at 
Gloucester,  and  she  was  probably  there  at 
the  time  of  his  death.     In  1217  she  returned 
to  her  own  country,  and  wrote  several  let- 
ters asking  for  help  from  England  against 
the  French  king.     In  May  1220  she  married 
her  old  lover  Hugh,  who  had  succeeded  his 
father  as  count  of  La  Marche,  and  was  be- 
trothed to  her  daughter  Joanna.      She  de- 
manded her  dowry  and  especially  Niort,  the 
castles  of  Exeter  and  Rockingham,  and  3,50^ 
marks.      Her  demands  not  being  granted, 
she  stirred  up  her  husband  and  his  house  to 
acts  of  hostility  against  her  son's  subjects  in 
Poitou,  for  which  she  was  threatened  with 
excommunication  by  Honorius  III,  and  she 
seems  to  have  been  disposed  to  detain  Joanna, 
who  was  to  marry  Alexander  of  Scotland ; 
but  Honorius  wrote  decidedly  to  Hugh  on 
the  matter,  and  a  severe  illness  caused  him 
to  send  Joanna  back  to  her  brother  in  No- 
vember.     Relying  on  help  from  England, 
Isabella,  in  December  1241,  persuaded  her 
husband  to  refuse  to  do  homage  to  Alfonso, 
brother  of  Louis  IX,  as  count  of  Poitou ;  she 
was  present  at  the  count's  court  at  Christmas, 
when  Hugh  defied  Alfonso,  and  rode  off  with, 
her  husband  and  his  men-at-arms  through, 
the  midst  of  Alfonso's  troops.     Henry  made 
alliance  with  Hugh  and  his  mother  as  coun- 
tess of  Angouleme,  and  when  Louis  and  Al- 
fonso invaded  La  Marche  brought  an  army 
over  to  help  them.     Hugh  played  him  false 
at  Taillebourg,  and  declared  that  his  change 
of  conduct  was  entirely  due  to  his  wife's  in- 
trigues.    They  both  submitted  unreservedly 
to  Louis  and  were  pardoned.      Isabella  is 
said  to  have  sent  two  servants  to  poison  the 
French  king  and  his  brother,  and  when  the 
attempt  was  discovered  to  have  tried  to  stab 
herself  in  a  rage,  and  to  have  fallen  in  a  se- 
vere sickness  from  mortification  (WILLIAM 
DE  NANGIS  ;  Chron.  de  St.-Denys).     The  at- 
tempt probably  belongs  to  the  time  when 
the  king  and  his  brother  were  overrunning 
La  Marche,  and  its  discovery  may  be  con- 
nected with  the  charge  brought  against  Hugh 
in  1243  by  a  French  knight  who  challenged 
him  to  combat.     Alfonso  spoke  bitterly  of 
Hugh's  misdeeds,  and  on  hearing  this  Isabella 
fled  to  Fontevraud  and  dwelt  with  the  nuns 
there  (MATT.  PAKIS)  .  She  died  at  Fontevraud 
in  ]  246,  hated  both  by  English  and  Poitevins, 
and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  the  house. 
In  1254  Henry  III  visited  her  grave,  caused 
her  body  to  be  moved  into  the  church,  and 
placed  a  tomb  over  it.    The  effigy  on  her 

D«/ 


Isabella 


64 


Isabella 


tomb  is  still  to  be  seen  at  Foutevraud ;  an 
engraving  of  it  by  Stothard  has  been  partly 
reproduced  for  Miss  Strickland's  '  Queens  of 
England.' 

Isabella  was  a  beautiful  and  mischievous 
•woman.  By  John  she  had  two  sons  and 
three  daughters  [see  under  JOHN],  and  by 
Hugh  le  Brun  five  sons  (Hugh  of  Lusig- 
nan,  who  succeeded  his  father ;  Guy,  lord  of 
Cognac  ;  William  of  Valence  ;  Geoffrey  of 
Lusignan,  lord  of  Chateauneuf;  and  Aymer  of 
Valence,  bishop  of  Winchester  [see  AYMER]  ; 
the  four  younger  were  of  note  in  England) 
and  probably  three  daughters,  of  whom 
Margaret  married  Raymond  VII,  count  of 
Toulouse,  and  Alicia  married  John,  earl  of 
Warren. 

[Hoveden,  iv.  119,  139,  140  (Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Wendover,  iii.  148,  165,  166,  171,  181  (Engl. 
Hist.  Soc.)l  Matt.  Paris,  ii.  563,  iv.  178,  211, 
253, 563,  v.  475  (Rolls  Ser.);  Coggeshall,  p.  168 
(Rolls  Ser.)  ;  Royal  Letters,  Hen.  Ill,  i.  10,  22, 
114,  302,  536,  ii.  25  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Hardy's  Patent 
Rolls,  Introd.  pp.  46-50;  Rigord,  De  Gestis 
Philippi,  and  W.  of  Armorica,  De  Gestis  and 
Philippidos,  ap.  Recueil  des  Hist,  xv-ii.  55,  75, 
185.  The  editors  of  Recueil  xviii.  have  made 
a  perplexing  confusion  between  Hugh,  the  hus- 
band of  Isabella,  and  his  father,  see  p.  799  and 
references  p.  783.  Isabella  could  not  have  been 
betrothed  to  the  father  of  her  future  husband 
in  1200,  for  his  -wife  Matilda  was  then  alive, 
comp.  L'Art  de  Verifier,  x.  231 ;  W.  de  Nangis 
and  Chron.  de  St.-Denys,  Recueil,  xx.  337-9, 
xxi.  113;  Strickland's  Queens,  i.  328  sq.] 

W.  H. 

ISABELLA  OP  FRANCE  (1292-1358), 
•queen  of  Edward  II,  was  the  daughter  of 
Philip  the  Fair,  king  of  France,  and  of  his 
wife,  Joan  of  Champagne  and  Navarre.  She 
is  said  to  have  been  born  in  1292  (ANSELME, 
Histoire  Genealogique  de  la  Maison  de  France, 
i.  91 ;  Ann.  Wig.  in  Ann.  Monastici,  iv.!538). 
She  is,  however,  described  as  about  twelve 
years  old  in  1308  (Cont.  GTJILL.  DE  NANGIS, 
i.  364,  Soc.de  1'Histoire  de  France) .  In  June 
1298  Boniface  VIII,  as  mediator,  brought 
about  a  truce  between  her  father  and  Ed- 
ward I,  by  which  her  aunt  Margaret  became 
Edward's  second  wife  and  Isabella  was  pro- 
mised to  Edward,  the  king's  son.  The  renewal 
of  the  truce  in  1299  contained  a  similar  pro- 
vision, and  after  the  conclusion  of  the  perma- 
nent peace  in  May  1303  Isabella  was  formally 
betrothed  to  young  Edward  at  Paris  (Fce- 
dera,  i.  954).  In  January  1307  the  Cardinal 
Peter  of  Spain  was  sent  to  the  Carlisle  parlia- 
ment to  conclude  the  marriage  arrangements 
(Chron.  de  Lanercost, p. 206, Maitland  Club). 
Edward  soon  after  became  king  of  England, 
and,  crossing  over  to  France,  was  married 
to  Isabella  at  Boulogne  on  25  Jan.  1308, 


Philip  the  Fair  and  a  great  gathering  of 
French  nobles  attending  the  magnificent 
ceremonies.  Charles  of  Valois  and  Louis  of 
Evreux,  Isabella's  uncles,  accompanied  her 
to  England.  On  25  Feb.  she  was  crowned 
at  Westminster.  Edward  gave  all  her  pre- 
sents from  her  father  to  Piers  Gaveston,  and 
neglected  her  for  the  sake  of  his  favourite. 
Her  uncles  left  England,  disgusted  at  her 
treatment  (Ann.  Paulini  in  STUBBS,  Chron. 
Edward  I  and  II,  i.  262,  Rolls  Ser.)  Isabella 
complained  to  her  father  of  the  slights  she 
underwent  and  the  poverty  to  which  she  was 
reduced  (TROKELOWE,  p.  68).  In  May  1312 
she  was  with  Edward  and  Gaveston  at  Tyne- 
mouth.  She  implored  Edward  with  tears  in 
her  eyes  not  to  abandon  her,  but  Edward  left 
her  with  Gaveston  and  went  to  Scarborough. 
She  was  comforted  by  secret  messengers  from 
Thomas  of  Lancaster,  assuring  her  that  he 
would  not  rest  till  he  drove  Gaveston  from 
Edward's  society  (ib.  pp.  75-6).  This  is 
the  first  evidence  of  her  dealings  with  the 
opposition. 

Isabella's  first  child,  afterwards  Ed- 
ward III,  was  born  on  13  Nov.  1312  at 
Windsor.  On  29  Jan.  1313  she  removed 
from  Windsor  to  Westminster.  On  4  Feb. 
the  Fishmongers'  Company  gave  a  great  pa- 
geant in  her  honour,  accompanying  her  to 
Eltham,  where  she  now  took  up  her  abode 
(Ann.  London,  in  STTTBBS,  i.  221).  In  May 
she  accompanied  Edward  on  a  visit  to  her 
father  at  Paris,  where,  on  Whitsunday,  her 
brothers  were  dubbed  knights  with  great 
state.  She  returned  to  England  on  16  July. 
In  October  she  joined  Gilbert  Clare,  tenth 
earl  of  Gloucester  [q.  v.],  in  mediating  a 
peace  between  Edward  and  the  barons 
(TROKELOWE,  p.  80). 

On  15  July  1316  Isabella  gave  birth  to  her 
second  son,  John,  at  Eltham.  In  July  1318 
her  daughter  Isabella  was  born  at  Wood- 
stock. In  August  of  the  same  year  she 
joined  the  Earl  of  Hereford  in  procuring  for 
a  second  time  a  peace  between  Edward  and 
the  party  of  Lancaster  (MONK  OF  MALMES- 
BURY  in  STUBBS,  ii.  236).  In  1319  she  went 
northwards  with  Edward.  While  Edward 
and  Lancaster  besieged  Berwick,  Isabella 
remained  behind,  in  or  near  York.  The  Scots 
invaded  Yorkshire,  and  James  Douglas  formed 
a  plan  for  carrying  off  Isabella  by  surprise 
(ib.  p.  243;  TROKELOWE,  p.  103).  The  design 
was  frustrated  by  the  capture  of  a  spy,  and 
Isabella  was  sent  offby  water  to  Nottingham. 
The  expedition  which  had  sought  to  capture 
her  defeated  Archbishop  Melton  at  Myton, 
Yorkshire.  It  was  believed  in  France  on 
another  occasion  that  Robert  Bruce  purposely 
avoided  capturing  the  queen  on  account  of 


Isabella 


Isabella 


her  connection  with  his  friends  (Cont.  GTJILL. 
DE  NANGIS,  i.  410). 

In  June  1320  Isabella  went  with  Edward 
to  Amiens/where  she  met  her  brother  Philip  V, 
to  whom  Edward  did  homage  for  Ponthieu. 
In  June  1321  she  gave  birth  to  her  youngest 
daughter,  Joan,  at  the  Tower  of  London.  In 
August  she  again  joined  Pembroke  and  some 
of  the  bishops  in  procuring  a  new  peace 
between  the  king  and  his  lords,  '  begging  on 
her  knees  for  the  people's  sake '  (Ann.  Paul. 
p.  297).  But  on  13  Oct.  of  the  same  year 
she  was  travelling  to  Canterbury,  and  re- 
quested Lady  Badlesmere  to  give  her  ad- 
mission to  Leeds  Castle  to  pass  the  night. 
Though  the  castle  belonged  to  the  crown,  and 
Badlesmere  was  a  member  of  Pembroke's 
party,  with  whom  Isabella  had  generally 
acted,  her  marshals  were  told  that  no  one 
might  enter.  Six  of  her  followers  were  slain 
in  a  scuffle  that  ensued  (TROKELOWE,  pp.  110- 
111 ;  Ann.  Paul.  pp.  298-9).  Edward  took 
up  his  wife's  cause,  and  his  siege  of  Leeds 
brought  about  the  beginning  of  the  conflict 
which  ended  with  the  fall  of  Lancaster  and 
the  great  triumph  of  Edward's  reign  at  the 
parliament  of  York.  In  the  disastrous  cam- 
paign against  the  Scots  which  succeeded 
Isabella  was  again  exposed  to  great  per- 
sonal danger.  When  in  October  Edward 
was  nearly  captured  by  the  Scots  at  Byland 
Abbey,  Isabella  fled  with  difficulty  to  some 
castle  on  the  sea-coast,  whence  she  only  es- 
caped the  danger  of  a  siege  by  a  voyage  over 
a  stormy  sea,  during  which  she  suffered  great 
hardships  and  two  of  her  ladies  perished 
(Cont.  GTJILL.  DE  NANGIS,  ii.  44). 

The  influence  of  the  Despensers  over  Ed- 
ward in  the   years  following  his  triumph 
soon  proved  no  less  irksome  to  Isabella  than 
that  of  Gaveston.     By  their  advice  Edward 
resumed  possession  of  her  estates  on  18  Sept. 
1324  (Foedera,  ii.  569 ;  GALFRIDTJS  LE  BAKER, 
pp.  17-18,  ed.  Thompson),  and  put  her  on  an 
allowance  of  20s.  a  day.    Her  friends  and  ser- 
vants were  removed  from  her,  the  wife  of  the 
younger  Hugh  Despenser  was  appointed  to 
look  after  her,  and  she  could  not  even  write  a 
letter  without  that  lady's  knowledge  (Laner- 
cost,  p.  254).     The  motives  for  such  action, 
apart  from  economy,  were  that  Isabella  was 
in  close  relations  with  Adam  of  Orleton,  the 
disgraced  bishop  of  Hereford,  and  with  Bishop 
Burghersh  of  Lincoln,  who  was  anxious  to 
•evenge  his  uncle  Badlesmere.    She  was  also 
suspected  of  intrigues  with  the  French,  and 
•specially  with  her  uncle  Charles  of  Valois. 
t  was  rumoured  that  the  younger  Despenser 
lad  sent  a  friar,  named  Thomas  of  Dunheved, 
o  Home  to  ask  the  pope  to  divorce  Edward 
-om  Isabella  (ib.  p.  254 ;  Ann.  Paul.  p.  337). 

TOI.  XXIX. 


Isabella's  indignation  with  the  Despensers 
was  soon  transferred  to  her  husband.  But, 
guided  probably  by  the  crafty  Orleton,  she 
quietly  meditated  revenge.  She  found  her 
opportunity  in  the  unwillingness  of  the  De- 
spensers to  allow  Edward  to  visit  France  to 
perform  homage  to  her  youngest  brother,  the 
new  king,  Charles  IV.  She  used  all  her 
blandishments  to  persuade  Edward  to  allow 
her  to  visit  her  brother,  and  begged  him  to 
desist  from  his  attacks  on  Gascony.  Bishop 
Stratford  and  many  of  the  magnates  approved 
of  her  design.  The  Despensers  were  not  sorry 
to  get  rid  of  her.  Early  in  February  1325  the 
prudent  prior  Henry  of  Eastry  [q.  v.]  urged 
the  necessity  of  restoring  her  to  her  accus- 
tomed state  and  following  before  she  went 
abroad  (Lit.  Cantuar.  i.  137,  Eolls  Ser.)  But 
the  commonest  precautions  were  neglected, 
and  early  in  March  1325  she  crossed  over  to 
France  with  a  scanty  following.  Froissart 
gives  a  pretty  picture  of  her  reception  by 
her  brother  (ii.  29,  ed.  Kervyn  de  Letten- 
hove).  But  the  only  political  advantage  she 
obtained  for  England  was  a  prolongation  of 
the  truce  until  1  Aug.  (MALMESBXJRY  p.  279). 
All  through  the  summer  Charles  insisted  that 
Edward  should  perform  homage  in  person, 
but,  instigated  by  Isabella,  agreed  to  accept 
the  homage  of  their  eldest  son,  Edward,  if 
the  king  would  invest  him  for  that  purpose 
with  Guienne  and  Ponthieu.  On  12  Sept. 
the  boy  left  England ;  but  after  he  had  per- 
formed homage,  he  and  his  mother  lingered 
at  Paris.  About  Michaelmas  Edward  wrote 
asking  her  to  return.  She  sent  back  many 
of  her  retinue,  and  gave  specious  excuses  for 
remaining  at  her  brother's  court.  But  her 
acts  had  now  become  so  hostile  that  Bishop 
Stapleton,  who  had  accompanied  her  son  to 
France,  escaped  to  England  in  the  disguise 
of  a  pilgrim.  On  1  Dec.  Edward  peremptorily 
ordered  her  to  come  home  (Fcedera,  ii.  615). 
But  she  had  now  formed  a  close  political 
connection  with  the  escaped  traitor,  Roger 
Mortimer,  which  soon  ripened  into  criminal 
intimacy.  Before  Christmas  it  was  feared 
she  would  invade  England  (Lit.  Cantuar.  i. 
162).  Her  connection  with  Mortimer  was 
notorious  in  England  in  March  1326.  An  in- 
creasing band  of  exiles  and  fugitives  gathered 
round  her.  She  protested  that  she  would 
never  return  to  her  husband  as  long  as  the 
Despensers  remained  in  power.  Edward 
stopped  all  supplies,  but  Isabella  was  main- 
tained by  her  brother,  King  Charles  (Cont. 
GriLL.  DE  NANGIS,  ii.  61),  who  saw  in  her 
perfidy  prospects  of  recovering  Guienne. 

In  the  spring  of  1326  Isabella  left  Paris 
for  her  dower  lands  in  Ponthieu  (ib.  ii.  67). 
She  afterwards  removed  to  Hainault,  where 

F 


Isabella 


66 


Isabella 


she  obtained  a  valuable  ally  by  negotiating  the 
marriage  of  her  son  with  Philippa,  daughter 
of  Count  William  of  Hainault  (G.  LE  BAKER, 
p.  20).  Froissart,  who  (ii.  43-61)  gives  a  long 
romancing  account  of  her  wanderings  in  the 
Netherlands,  says  that  she  left  Paris  because 
her  brother  was  ashamed  to  support  her  any 
longer.  She  had  employed  her  daughter-in- 
law  s  marriage  portion  in  hiring  mercenaries 
in  Germany  and  the  Low  Countries.  Roger 
Mortimer  and  John,  brother  of  the  Count  of 
Hainault,  took  command  of  her  troops,  and 
she  and  the  Duke  of  Aquitaine  were  out- 
lawed as  traitors. 

On  23  Sept.  1326  Isabella  embarked  at 
Dort,  and  on  24  Sept.  landed  at  Harwich, 
accompanied  by  her  son,  Edmund,  earl  of 
Kent,  her  brother-in-law,  John  of  Hainault, 
Roger  Mortimer,  a  large  number  of  English 
exiles,  and  her  foreign  mercenaries.  She  took 
Colvasse,  four  leagues  from  Harwich,  about 
mid-day,  and  lodged  for  the  first  night  at 
Walton.  Her  other  brother-in-law,  Thomas, 
the  earl-marshal,  amid  whose  estates  she 
landed,  at  once  joined  her,  along  with  Henry 
of  Lancaster  and  most  of  the  gentry  of  the 
neighbourhood.  She  then  marched  on  Bury 
St.  Edmunds,  'as  if  on  a  pilgrimage,'  and 
seized  there  a  large  sum  of  the  king's  money. 
Thence  she  went  to  Cambridge,  stopping  some 
days  at  Barnwell  Priory  and  went  through 
Baldock  and  Dunstable,  in  pursuit  of  the 
king,  who  had  fled  to  Wales.  Bishops  Orleton 
and  Burghersh  hurried  to  her  standards,  and 
were  soon  joined  by  Bishop  Stratford,  after 
his  hollow  attempt  at  mediation  had  failed. 
Archbishop  Reynolds  sent  her  money.  She 
found  no  real  resistance.  At  Oxford  her 
spokesman,  Orleton,  explained  in  a  sermon 
that  she  had  come  to  put  an  end  to  mis- 
government.  At  Wallingford  she  issued  on 
15  Oct.  a  violent  proclamation  against  the 
Despensers  (Foedera,  ii.  645-6).  On  the  same 
day  London  rose  in  revolt  in  her  behalf,  the 
king's  minister,  Bishop  Stapleton,  was  mur- 
dered, and  a  revolutionary  government  was 
established  under  her  second  son,  John  of 
Eltham.  Isabella  now  advanced  to  Gloucester, 
where  she  was  joined  by  a  northern  army 
under  Lords  Percy  and  Wake,  and  a  strong 
force  from  the  Welsh  marches.  She  then 
marched  from  Gloucester  to  Berkeley,  re- 
storing the  castle,  which  the  younger  De- 
spenser  had  held,  to  Thomas  of  Berkeley,  the 
lawful  heir.  When  she  advanced  to  Bristol, 
the  town  surrendered  after  a  show  of  resist- 
ance. On  26  Oct.  she  proclaimed  the  Duke 
of  Aquitaine  guardian  of  the  realm  (tb.  ii. 
646).  Isabella  then  advanced  to  Hereford, 
where  she  stayed  a  month.  The  execution 
of  the  two  Despensers  and  the  capture  of  her 


husband  soon  completed  her  triumph.  Re- 
turning eastwards  with  Mortimer  and  her 
son,  she  kept  Christmas  at  Wallingford,  and 
reached  London  on  4  Jan.  1327.  A  parlia- 
ment assembled  there  on  7  Jan.,  deposed 
Edward  II,  and  recognised  the  Duke  of  Aqui- 
taine as  Edward  III.  Isabella's  agent,  Orle- 
ton, told  the  estates  that  if  she  rejoined  her 
husband  he  would  murder  her. 

The  new  king  was  only  fourteen  years  old, 
and  Isabella  and  Mortimer  governed  England 
in  his  name.  So  large  a  provision  was  made 
for  Isabella  that  hardly  a  third  of  the  re- 
venue remained  to  the  king  (MvKDnriH, 
p.  52).  The  forfeited  estates  of  the  De- 
spensers were  secured  for  herself  and  her 
lover.  She  now  sought  to  win  popularity  by 
carrying  on  the  war  against  Scotland,  and 
after  keeping  Easter  at  Peterborough  Abbey, 
held  a  great  council  on  19  April  at  Stamford, 
where  she  was  ordered  by  the  barons  never 
to  return  to  her  husband  (Orleton's  apology 
in  TwTSDEN",  c.  2766,  and  BAKER,  ed.  Thomp- 
son, p.  207).  She  went  north  for  the  rest  of 
the  year,  dwelling  mostly  at  York,  while  her 
son  Edward  led  an  inglorious  expedition  over 
the  border.  She  still  wrote  in  affectionate 
terms  to  her  husband  (MuRiMFTH,  p.  52),  but, 
conscious  that  he  was  a  danger  to  the  per- 
manency of  her  rule,  and  fearful,  perhaps,  of 
being  forced  to  return  to  him  (G.  LE  BAKEB, 
p.  29),  she  urged  on  his  gaolers  to  treat  him 
with  the  utmost  severity,  and  in  September 
1327  procured  his  murder  (tb.  p.  31).  To 
strengthen  her  position,  she  now  concluded 
a  permanent  peace  with  France  (September 
1327).  This  was  followed  by  the '  disgraceful 
peace'  (AVESBTJRY,  p.  283,  Rolls  Ser.)  of 
Northampton,  which  in  March  1328  gave  up 
the  overlordship  of  Scotland,  and  was  espe- 
cially regarded  as  the  work  of  Isabella  and 
Mortimer  (Lanercost,  p .  26 1 ) .  Isabella  seems 
to  ha ve  obtained  for  herself  a  large  share  of  the 
20,OOOZ.  paid  by  the  Scots.  Her  shameless  ra- 
pacity, no  less  than  her  pusillanimous  policy, 
provoked  the  strongest  disgust.  Already  in 
1327  Isabella's  old  enemy,  Thomas  of  Dun- 
heved,  formed  an  abortive  plot  against  her. 

After  Trinity  Sunday  1328  Isabella  went 
to  Hereford  and  Wigmore,  to  attend  the  mar- 
riage of  two  of  Mortimer's  daughters  and  the 
great  'round-table'  that  celebrated  the  event 
(BAKER,  p.  42;  AVESBTJRY,  p.  284).  On 
19  July  she  was  at  Berwick  for  the  marriage 
of  her  daughter  Joan  to  David  of  Scotland 
(Lanercost,  p.  261).  In  October  she  was  at 
Salisbury  to  meet  the  parliament.  Henry  of 
Lancaster  refused  to  attend  it,  and  Isabella 
and  Mortimer  ravaged  his  lands  and  took 
his  town  of  Leicester.  The  mediation  of 
the  new  archbishop,  Meopham,  secured  peace 


Isabella 


67 


Isabella 


for  a  time,  but  in  March  1330  Isabella  and 
Mortimer  procured  the  death  of  Edmund  of 
Woodstock,  earl  of  Kent  [q.  v.]  This  led 
Lancaster  to  make  another  effort  against  the 
queen  and  her  favourite,  and  the  king,  tired 
of  his  mother's  disgraceful  tutelage,  readily 
joined  in  his  plans.  In  October  Isabella 
and  Mortimer,  who  now  lived  almost  openly 
together,  went  to  Nottingham  to  open  a 
parliament  (RNTGHTOsr,  c.  2553).  On  the 
night  of  18  Oct.  the  attack  was  made  on 
them.  Both  were  arrested,  despite  Isabella's 
despairing  cry,  '  Sweet  son,  have  pity  on  the 
gentle  Mortimer ! '  Mortimer  was  speedily 
executed  as  a  traitor  (G.  LE  BAKEB,  p.  46 ; 
French  Chron.  of  London,  p.  63;  KNTGHTON, 
c.  2556 ;  Ann.  Paul.  p.  352 ;  Gesta  Edwardi 
in  STTJBBS,  ii.  101). 

Isabella's  power  was  now  at  an  end,  but 
Edward  at  the  pope's  entreaty  hushed  up 
the  story  of1  his  mother's  shame,  and  showed 
her  every  deference  (STTJBBS,  Const.  Hist.  ii. 
357).  Numerous  as  were  the  articles  on  which 
Mortimer  was  condemned,  nothing  was  said 
in  the  legal  record  of  his  adultery  with  the 
queen.  The  only  charge  against  him  which 
involved  Isabella  was  one  of  causing  discord 
between  her  and  the  late  king  (Hot.  Parl. 
ii.  53).  Though  Isabella  was  forced  to  sur- 
render her  ill-gotten  riches,  the  adequate 
dower  of  3,000/.  a  year  was  assigned  for  her 
maintenance  (Fcedera,  ii.  835).  It  has  often 
been  said  that  Isabella  lived  the  rest  of  her  life 
in  a  sort  of  honourable  imprisonment  (  Cont. 
G.  DE  NASTGIS,  ii.  120 ;  FROISSAKT,  ii.  247),  and 
her  manor  of  Castle  Rising,  near  Lynn  in  Nor- 
folk, is  generally  regarded  as  the  place  of  her 
confinement.  But  Castle  Rising  was  only  one 
of  her  favourite  places  of  abode.  The  months 
immediately  succeeding  her  fall  were  spent  at 
Berkhampstead,  while  she  passed  her  Christ- 
inas in  1330  at  Windsor  (Norfolk  Archeology, 
iv.  61).  In  1332  she  received  permission  to 
dwell  at  Eltham  whenever  her  health  required 
a  change  of  air.  Her  income  was  increased 
by  the  restoration  of  Ponthieu  and  Montreuil 
and  other  manors  (Foedera,  ii.  893),  and  she 
was  permitted  to  dispose  of  her  goods  by  will. 
In  June  1338  she  was  at  Pontefract,  and 
in  1344  she  celebrated  the  king's  birthday 
with  him  at  Norwich  (MTTKIMTJTH,  pp.  155, 
231).  At  Castle  Rising  she  lived  a  com- 
fortable and  somewhat  luxurious  life,  as  the 
presents  of  meat,  wax,  wine,  swans,  turbot, 
lampreys,  and  other  delicacies  from  the  neigh- 
bouring corporation  of  Lynn  clearly  show 
(Hist,  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  App.  iii.  213- 
219).  She  amused  herself  with  hawking  and 
•-ollecting  relics,  and  went  on  pilgrimage  to 
>ur  Lady  of  Walsingham.  She  entertained 
ier  son  on  his  frequent  visits  to  her  with  no 


small  state.  Her  numerous  retinue  some- 
times quarrelled  with  the  Lynn  burgesses  (ib. 
p.  217).  In  1348  she  was  even  proposed  as 
a  mediator  for  peace  with  France.  She  de- 
voted herself  to  pious  works,  almsgiving,  and 
charity,  and  finally  took  the  habit  of  the 
sisters  of  Santa  Clara  (Chron.  Lanercost,  p. 
266).  She  died  on  23  Aug.  1358  at  her  castle 
of  Hertford,  and  was  buried  in  November  in 
the  Franciscan  church  at  Newgate  in  London. 
There  is  a  statue  of  her  among  the  figures 
which  adorn  the  tomb  of  her  son,  John  of 
Eltham,  at  Westminster. 

[Stubbs's  Chron.  of  Edward  I  and  Edward  II, 
Thompson's  Murimuth  and  Avesbury,  Literse 
Cantuarienses,  Annales  Monastic!,  Trokelowe 
(all  the  above  in  Eolls  Ser.) ;  Chron.  Lanercost 
(Maitland  Club) ;  Galfridus  le  Baker,  ed.  E.  M. 
Thompson ;  Cont.  Guillaume  de  Nangis  and 
Froissart,  ed.  Luce  (both  inSoc.  de  1'Histoirede 
France) ;  Kymer's  Fcedera,  vols.  ii.  and  iii. ; 
Kolls  of  Parliament,  vol.  ii.  (Record  ed.)  ;  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.;  Harrod  in  Norfolk 
Archaeology,  iv.  59-68, 1855;  Strickland's  Queens 
of  England,  i.  326-76,  6  vol.  ed.]  T.  F.  T. 

ISABELLA  (1332-1379),  eldest  daughter 
of  Edward  III  and  his  queen  Philippa,  was 
born  at  Woodstock  on  16  June  1332.  In  June 
1335  her  father  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt 
to  arrange  a  marriage  between  her  and  Peter, 
son  of  Alfonso  XI  of  Castile,  who  was  after- 
wards betrothed  to  her  younger  sister  Joanna 
(Fcedera,  ii.  910).  Negotiations  were  opened 
in  November  1338  for  a  marriage  between 
Isabella  and  Louis,  son  of  Louis,  count  of 
Flanders,  in  place  of  her  sister  Joanna,  whose 
name  had  been  submitted  in  1337  (ib.  pp.  967, 
998, 1063).  This  marriage  was  pressed  by  Ed- 
ward through  1339  and  1340,  but  as  the  count 
was  allied  with  France,  while  Edward  was  on 
friendly  terms  with  the  count's  rebellious  sub- 
jects, the  proposals  came  to  nothing.  Anew 
match  with  the  son  of  John  III,  duke  of  Bra- 
bant, was  planned  for  Isabella  in  1344,  and 
application  was  made  to  the  pope  for  a  dis- 
pensation, for  the  parties  were  within  the 
prohibited  degrees  (ib.  iii.  25).  But  after  the 
murder  of  Edward's  ally,  Van  Arteveld,  the 
hief  towns  of  Flanders  sent  deputies  to  the 
English  king  to  suggest,  along  with  other 
matters,  that  the  scheme  for  a  marriage  be- 
tween their  count's  son  and  Isabella  should 
be  renewed  (FROISSART,  i.  207).  The  count 
fell  at  Crecy,  and  neither  Edward's  ambassa- 
dors nor  the  Flemings  could  induce  the  young 
count  Louis,  who  was  under  the  influence  of 
Philip  of  France,  to  consent  to  marry  Isabella. 
He  defended  his  refusal  by  alleging  that  Isa- 
bella's father  Edward  had  slain  his  father.  His 
Flemish  subjects  punished  his  resistance  to 
the  match  by  placing  him  under  restraint,  and 


Isabella 


68 


Isabella 


he  soon  thought  it  politic  to  appear  to  yield. 
Isabella's  wedding  clothes  were  provided 
(GREEN),  and  she  was  taken  by  her  father  and 
mother  to  Bergues,  near  Dunkerque,  where  on 
1  March  1347  they  were  met  by  Louis  and  the 
Flemishburgomasters ;  Ed  ward  protested  that 
he  had  had  no  hand  in  the  last  count's  death, 
and  Louis  solemnly  promised  to  marrylsabella 
within  the  fortnight  after  the  coming  Easter, 
agreeing  to  assign  her  as  dower  Ponthieu  and 
Montreuil,  or  a  certain  compensation  until 
such  time  as  he  should  have  peaceable  pos- 
session of  them,  and  ten  thousand  livres  a 
year,  while  the  king  settled  a  sum  of  money 
on  his  daughter  (FROISSART,  i.  258 ;  Fosdera, 
iii.  Ill,  112).  On  the  28th,  however,  Louis 
escaped  from  his  keepers,  took  refuge  in 
France,  and  soon  afterwards  married  Mar- 
garet of  Brabant. 

Isabella  had  been  reared  in  luxury,  and 
after  her  father's  return  to  England  in  the 
autumn  of  1347  shared  in  all  the  gaieties  and 
splendours  of  the  court  (GREEN).  In  Febru- 
ary 1349  Edward  proposed  her  in  marriage  to 
Charles  IV,  the  king  of  the  Romans,  then  a 
widower.  The  scheme  failed,  and  in  May 
1351  Edward  published  his  consent  to  her 
marriage  with  Bernard,  eldest  son  of  the  lord 
of  Albret,  promising  to  settle  on  her  a  revenue 
of  one  thousand  marks  and  to  give  her  four 
thousand  marks  as  her  portion  (Fcedera,  iii. 
218).  On  15  Nov.  five  ships  were  ordered 
to  take  her  to  Gascony.  The  marriage  never 
took  place,  and  Edward  satisfied  certain 
claims  of  the  lord  of  Albret  by  other  means. 
In  March  1355  Edward  assigned  Isabella 
the  custody  of  the  alien  priory  of  Burstall  in 
Yorkshire,  and  gave  her  other  grants.  She 
seems  to  have  been  extravagant,  like  the  rest 
of  the  court,  and  incurred  heavy  debts.  On 
29  Sept.  1358  the  king  settled  on  her  an 
income  of  one  thousand  marks  a  year,  and 
gave  her  the  revenues  proceeding  from  the 
lands  in  England  belonging  to  the  abbey  of 
Fontevraud  (GREEN). 

On  27  July  1365,  when  Isabella  had  just 
completed  her  thirty-third  year,  she  married 
at  Windsor  Ingelram  or  Enguerraud  VII, 
lord  of  Coucy,son  of  Enguerraud  VI  (d.  1347) 
and  Catharine,  daughter  of  Leopold  I,  duke 
of  Austria  (d.  1327),  by  his  wife  Catharine, 
daughter  of  Amadeus  V,  count  of  Savoy. 
Enguerraud,  who  was  then  twenty-seven, 
was  residing  at  the  court  of  Edward  III  as  j 
a  hostage;  his  grace  and  valour  had  made 
him  a  favourite  with  the  king,  who  had  j 
granted  him  lands  in  the  north  of  England,  \ 
which  he  claimed  in  virtue  of  the  marriage  of 
Enguerraud  V  with  Christina,  niece  of  John  de 
Baliol  (1249-1315)  [q.  v.]  He  was  released  at 
his  marriage  from  his  pledges  as  a  hostage,  and 


in  November  Isabella  accompanied  her  hus- 
band to  Coucy.  In  April  1366  she  bore  a  daugh- 
ter named  Mary,  and  soon  afterwards  visited 
England  with  her  husband,  who  was  created 
earl  of  Bedford  in  May.  In  1367  she  bore 
another  daughter  named  Philippa,  at  Elthamr 
and  in  July  returned  to  France.  On  the  eve 
of  the  renewal  of  the  war  between  England 
and  France  in  1368,  Enguerraud,  unwilling 
either  to  break  with  his  father-in-law  or  to 
fight  against  his  lord  the  French  king,  went 
to  Italy  and  served  in  the  wars  of  Urban  V 
and  Gregory  XI  against  the  Viscouti.  Dur- 
ing his  absence  Isabella  resided  in  Eng- 
land. She  met  her  husband  at  Saint-Gobain 
on  his  return  after  about  six  years'  absence, 
but  came  back  to  England  while  he  made 
his  campaign  in  Aargau  and  Alsace  in  1375 
against  Leopold  II  of  Austria.  She  met 
him  on  his  return  in  January  1376,  and  ac- 
companied him  to  England.  He  had,  how- 
ever, promised  to  uphold  the  cause  of  the 
French  king,  and  after  staying  for  a  while  at 
the  English  court,  where  he  and  his  wife  were 
received  joyfully,  he  left  her  and  returned  to- 
France,  allowing  her  younger  daughter  to 
remain  with  her,  and  keeping  the  elder  with 
him  in  France,  where  she  had  been  brought 
up.  Subsequently  Enguerraud  renounced  his 
homage  to  the  English  king,  and  his  lands- 
in  England  were  forfeited.  In  March  1379- 
Richard  II  provided  out  of  those  lands  for 
the  maintenance  of  his  aunt,  Isabella  (Fce- 
dera,  iv.  60).  She  died  a  few  months  laterr 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Grey 
Friars  in  London.  Her  effigy  is  on  her 
father's  tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey.  Her 
elder  daughter,  Mary,  married  Henry,  son  of 
Robert,  duke  of  Bar ;  her  younger,  Philippa, 
married  Robert  de  Vere,  earl  of  Oxford. 

[Mrs.  Green,  in  Lives  of  the  Princesses,  iii. 
164-221,  gires  a  full  account,  of  Isabella's  life, 
drawn  mainly  from  manuscript  records ;  Rymer's- 
Foedera,  iii.  passim,  iv.  60  (Record  edit.)  ;  Frois- 
sart,  i.  257-9,  603,  703,  706,  ed.  Buchon ; 
Duchesne's  Histoire  des  Maisons  de  Guisnes  .  .  . 
Coucy,  &c.,  pp.  26.5,  415 ;  L'Art  de  Verifier  les 
Dates,  xii.  357  ;  Chron.  Angliae,  pp.4,  56  (Rolls 
Ser.);  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  61.]  W.  II. 

ISABELLA  or  FRANCE  (1389-1409), 
second  queen  of  Richard  II,  was  the  second 
daughter,  and  the  first  that  survived  infancy, 
of  Charles  VI,  king  of  France,  and  his  queen 
Isabella  of  Bavaria.  She  was  born  at  the 
Louvre  in  Paris  on  9  Nov.  1389  (ANSELME, 
Histoire  Genealogique  de  la  Maison  de  France, 
i.  114;  Bibliotheque  de  VEcole  des  Chartes,  4e 
serie,iv.477;  GODEFROY,  Hist.de  Charles  VI, 
p.  731).  On  15  Dec.  1391  she  was  contracted 
in  marriage  to  John,  eldest  son  of  Peter  II, 
count  of  Alencon  (WALLON,  Richard  II,  ii. 


Isabella 


69 


Isabella 


440).  Froissart's  statement  (xv.  164,  ed.  Ker- 
vyn  de  Lettenhove)  that  she  was  affianced  to 
the  son  of  the  Duke  of  Brittany  is  an  error. 

Richard  II  had  become  a  widower  in  1394, 
and  was  very  anxious  for  a  permanent  good 
understanding  with  France,  and  had  already 
concluded  a  short  truce  with  that  country. 
He  therefore  proposed  to  marry  Isabella,  then 
a  child  of  six.  The  first  commissions  to  treat 
of  the  marriage  \vere  issued  by  Richard  in 
July  1395  (Fcedera,  vii.  802).  But  there 
•were  difficulties  on  both  sides  which  pro- 
tracted the  negotiations.  In  France  Louis 
of  Orleans  and  in  England  Thomas  of  Glou- 
cester disliked  the  match,  and  the  French 
•council  urged  that  a  settled  peace  or  a  long 
truce  was  an  indispensable  preliminary  of 
the  alliance.  But  the  general  desire  of  both 
countries  to  secure  a  peace  triumphed  over 
•every  obstacle. 

Young  as  she  was,  Isabella,  when  visited 
by  Mowbray,  the  earl-marshal,  who  was  at 
the  head  of  the  English  embassy,  replied,  '  of 
her  own  accord,  and  without  the  advice  of 
any  one,'  that  she  would  willingly  be  queen 
of  England, '  for  they  tell  me  that  then  I  shall 
"be  a  great  lady'  (FROISSART,  xv.  186).  The 
ambassadors  brought  back  to  Richard  glow- 
ing accounts  of  the  precocity,  intelligence, 
and  beauty  of  the  child.  After  a  second 
-embassy  had  been  despatched  the  marriage 
contract  was  signed  on  9  March  1396  at 
Paris  (Fcedera,  vii.  820).  By  it  Isabella  re- 
ceived a  marriage  portion  of  eight  hundred 
thousand  francs  of  gold,  of  which  three  hun- 
dred thousand  were  to  be  paid  down  at  once, 
and  the  rest  in  annual  instalments  of  one 
hundred  thousand.  It  was  provided,  how- 
ever, that  if  Richard  died  before  she  attained 
the  age  of  twelve,  all  that  had  been  actu- 
ally paid  of  this  sum  should  be  refunded, 
•except  the  original  payment  of  three  hun- 
dred thousand.  In  the  same  case  Isabella 
was  to  be  allowed  to  return  freely  to  France 
with  all  her  property.  She  was  also  to  re- 
nounce all  her  rights  to  the  French  throne. 
A  truce  for  twenty-eight  years,  carefully  kept 
separate  from  the  marriage  treaty,  was  signed 
at  the  same  time  (CosNEAU,  Les  grandes 
Traites  de  laguerre  de  Cent  Ans,  pp.  71-99). 
On  12  March  the  betrothal  took  place  in  the 
Sainte  Chapelle,  before  the  patriarch  of  Alex- 
andria, the  earl-marshal  acting  as  Richard's 
proxy  (Religieux  de  Saint-Deny s,  ii.  412). 
There  were  great  rejoicings.  The  new  queen 
Isabella  would  end  the  wars  which  the  former 
queen  Isabella  had  begun  (ib.  ii.  414).  Dis- 
pensations were  obtained  from  both  popes 
(Fcedera,  vii.  836 ;  Report  on  Faedera,  App.  D, 
p.  63),  and  the  chief  English  lords,  including 
Henry  of  Derby,  bound  themselves  to  allow 


Isabella  to  return  freely  to  France  if  Richard 
died  before  her  (ib.  pp.  63-4). 

Isabella,  provided  with  an  equipment  of 
unheard-of  splendour,  and  followed  by  her 
father,  was  taken  through  St.-Denis  to  Pi- 
cardy  (Religieux  de  Saint-Denys,  ii.  450,  452- 
462,  466 ;  DOTJET-D'ARCQ,  Pieces  inedites  sur 
le  regne  de  Charles  VI,  i.  130,  Soc.  de  1'Histoire 
de  France  ;  FROISSART,  xv.  304-6 ;  J.  JTJVE- 

KAL   DES  URSINE  in  MlCHATJD  et  PotJJOTTLAT, 

Coll.  de  Memoires,  le  s6rie,  ii.  404-7  ;  WALS- 
INGHAM,  Hist.  Anglic,  ii.  221-2  ;  OTTER- 
BOURNE,  pp.  186-7).  Richard  was  waiting 
for  her  at  Calais.  At  the  second  interview  of 
the  kings  on  28  Oct.  Isabella  was  handed  over 
by  her  father  as  a  pledge  of  peace,  Richard 
loudly  proclaiming  his  entire  satisfaction  at 
the  marriage.  She  was  entrusted  to  the 
Duchesses  of  Lancaster  and  Gloucester,  who 
had  brought  her  to  Calais  in  a  magnificent 
litter.  The  lady  of  Coucy  was  the  chief  of 
her  French  attendants.  Isabella  was  married 
to  Richard  at  St.  Nicholas  Church,  Calais,  by 
Archbishop  Arundel.  The  date  is  variously 
given  (1  Nov.  FROISSART,  xv.  306 ;  4  Nov. 
Religieux  de  Saint-Denys,  ii.  470,  which  is 
probably  right ;  10  Nov.  MONK  OP  EVESHAM, 
p.  129,  which  is  plainly  too  late).  On  4  Nov., 
after  the  ceremony,  the  first  three  hundred 
thousand  francs  of  her  portion  were  paid 
(Fcedera,  vii.  846).  After  a  short  stay  at 
Calais, Isabella  was  taken  to  Eltham  through 
Dover  and  Canterbury.  On  23  Nov.  she  made 
her  solemn  entry  into  London  (MoNK  OF 
EVESHAM,  p.  129).  On  5  Jan.  she  was  crowned 
at  Westminster  by  Arundel.  Enormous  sums 
were  lavished  on  her  reception,  and  she  re- 
ceived many  costly  presents  (Chronique  de  la 
Traison,  pp.  108-13). 

Richard  showed  a  remarkable  attachment 
to  Isabella.  He  learnt  from  her  French 
friends  a  strong  love  of  display  and  a  keen 
desire  to  make  himself  absolute.  Isabella's 
marriage  was  the  prelude  to  his  successful 
attempt  at  despotism  in  1397. 

Isabella  resided  at  Eltham,  Leeds  Castle  in 
Kent, Windsor,  and  other  places  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  London.  Just  before  his  depar- 
ture for  Ireland  (May  1399)  Richard  got  tired 
of  the  extravagance  of  the  lady  of  Coucy,  and 
left  orders  behind  him  that  she  should  be 
dismissed  (ib.  p.  163).  He  parted  with  Isa- 
bella after  a  very  affecting  interview  at  Wind- 
sor, where  great  jousts  had  been  given  in  her 
honour  (FROISSART,  xvi.  151).  Richard  pro- 
mised that  she  should  follow  him  (Chronique 
de  la  Traison,  pp.  163-8).  They  never  met 
again. 

Isabella  was  ill  of  grief  for  a  fortnight  or 
more,  and  was  then  removed  to  Wallingford 
Castle,  while  her  French  attendants  were  dis- 


Isabella 


missed,  as  Richard  had  ordered.  Great  in- 
dignation was  expressed  in  France  (Reli- 
gieux  de  Saint-Denys,  ii.  702-5 ;  JUVENAL 
DBS  URSINS,  p.  417).  Froissart  is  wrong  in 
making  the  Londoners  expel  the  French  ladies 
in  the  interests  of  Henry  of  Lancaster  (xvi. 
189).  Henceforward  Isabella  was  left  with 
English-speaking  attendants,  except  one  lady 
and  her  confessor.  On  Henry's  invasion  in 
July  the  regent  York  entrusted  her  to  the 
care  of  "Wiltshire  and  Richard's  other  chief 
favourites  (Focdera,  viii.  83).  But  she  soon 
fell  into  Henry's  hands,  and  was  placed  at 
Sonning,  near  Reading.  A  letter  she  wrote 
to  her  father  never  reached  him  (Religieux 
de  Saint-Denys,  ii.  720).  Richard  asked  in 
vain  to  see  her  (CRETOX,  p.  117). 

The  French  court  would  not  recognise 
Henry  IV  as  king,  and  demanded  the  resti- 
tution of  Isabella  and  the  two  hundred 
thousand  francs  of  her  portion  paid  since  her 
marriage.  Henry  was  unable  to  pay  so  large 
a  sum,  and  commissioned  ambassadors  to 
treat  for  a  marriage  between  the  Prince  of 
Wales  and  a  daughter  or  cousin  of  Charles  VI 
(Fcedera,  viii.  108).  Isabella  was  evidently 
intended  (FROISSART,  xvi.  237 ;  Chronigue  de 
la  Tra'ison,  p.  106),  and  it  would  not  have 
been  hard  to  arrange  the  union,  as  her  mar- 
riage with  Richard  had  never  been  consum- 
mated. But  the  French  would  not  listen 
to  the  proposal,  even  after  Richard's  death. 
They  demanded  the  fulfilment  of  the  treaty 
of  1396,  and  Henry,  though  putting  things 
off  as  long  as  he  could,  did  not  venture  to 
openly  repudiate  it.  But  he  set  up,  as  a 
counterclaim  to  the  demand  for  Isabella's 
portion,  a  request  for  the  unpaid  arrears  of 
King  John's  ransom. 

Isabella  was  still  at  Sonning  when  the 
rebellion  of  January  1400  broke  out.  The 
insurgents,  headed  by  Kent,  captured  Son- 
ning, and  comforted  her  with  hopes  of  greater 
success,  tearing  away  Henry  IVs  badges 
from  her  sen-ants  (WALSINGHAM,  ii.  243-4), 
but  they  do  not  seem  to  have  attempted  to 
take  her  away  with  them.  After  this  she 
was  guarded  more  carefully,  and  removed  to 
Havering-atte-Bower  in  Essex.  The  death  of 
Richard  was  for  a  time  carefully  concealed 
from  her.  In  November  1400  she  was  visited 
by  the  French  ambassadors,  who  pledged 
themselves  to  make  no  mention  of  Richard 
(FROISSART,  xvi.  220).  They  had  been  se- 
cretly instructed  to  urge  her  not  to  involve 
herself  in  any  matrimonial  or  other  engage- 
ment (DoUET-D'ARCQ,  Pieces  Inedites,  i.  171- 
173).  It  was  feared  that  Henry  would  keep 
her  until  after  her  twelfth  birthday,  when 
she  could  contract  a  legal  marriage. 
The  threat  of  an  invasion  of  Guienne  facili- 


tated Isabella's  restoration.  On  27  May  1401 
a  treaty  was  signed  at  Leulinghen  that  she 
should  be  sent  back  with  her  jewels  and  be- 
longings in  July,  on  her  pledging  herself  to 
abstain  from  all  intrigues  in  England.  The 
question  of  her  portion  was  to  be  considered 
later  on.  Great  preparations  were  now  made 
for  her  restoration  with  a  pomp  not  unworthy 
of  her  reception.  On  27  June  the  Earl  of 
Worcester  conducted  her  to  Westminster. 
She  was  taken  before  Henry,  but  in  his  pre- 
sence she  hardly  spoke,  remaining  sullen  and 
morose,  and  clad  in  deep  black  (ADAM  OP 
USK,  p.  61).  Next  day  she  was  taken  through 
the  silent  crowds  of  Londoners  on  her  way 
to  the  coast.  She  was  kept  nearly  a  month 
at  Dover,  and  crossed  the  Straits  on  28  July. 
On  31  July  she  was  handed  over  by  Worcester 
to  the  Count  of  Saint-Pol  at  Leulinghen,  and 
Isabella  took  leave  of  her  English  ladies  amid 
much  weeping  and  lamenting.  She  signed 
at  Boulogne  the  required  bond,  and  was 
taken  to  Paris,  being  received  with  great  re- 
joicings in  every  town.  On  her  arrival  at 
Paris  she  was  made  to  issue  a  declaration 
that  she  had  never  acknowledged  Henry 
as  her  husband's  successor.  Her  mother 
now  took  charge  of  her.  Henceforth  she 
lived  in  less  state,  but  was  still  attended  by 
ladies  of  high  rank  (Reliyieux  de  Saint-Denys, 
iii.  4).  Common  fame  said  that  she  was 
never  happy  after  her  return  from  England 
(Chron.  Anonyme  in  MOITSTRELET,  vi.  192). 
Partisans  of  Richard  II  in  England  still 
looked  to  Isabella  or  her  friends  for  help.  In 
1403  it  was  believed  she  was  about  to  land 
in  Essex,  and  in  1404  the  French  invaders 
of  the  Isle  of  Wight  demanded  tribute  in 
her  name  and  that  of  the  false  Richard, 
hidden  away  in  Scotland.  But  Isabella's 
friends  never  recognised  the  impostor  in  any 
way,  though  repeated  applications  had  failed 
to  extract  any  of  her  marriage  portion  from 
Henry  IV,  and  Louis  of  Orleans,  Henry's 
special  foe,  was  predominant  in  her  father's 
counsels.  In  June  1404  she  was  contracted 
in  marriage  to  her  cousin  Charles,  count  of 
Angouleme,  afterwards  famous  as  a  poet,  and 
the  eldest  son  of  Louis  of  Orleans  (DOUBT- 
S' ARCQ,  Pieces  Inedites,  i.  260),  who  gave 
her  as  dower  six  thousand  livres  a  year,  and 
all  the  profits  of  the  chatellenie  of  Crecy- 
en-Brie  (Report  on  Fcedera,  App.  D,  p.  146). 
In  1406  another  proposal  to  marry  her  to- 
Henry,  prince  of  Wales,  was  rejected  (Mox- 
STRELET,  i.  126),  and  she  was  married  to- 
Angouleme  at  Compiegne  on  29  June  140& 
(Religieux  de  Saint-Denys,  iii.  394 ;  Mox- 
STRELET,  i.  129 ;  ANSELME,  i.  208).  Isabella 
wept  bitterly  during  the  ceremony  which 
united  her  to  a  boy  two  years  her  junior 


Isbister 


Isham 


(JUVENAL  DBS  UESINS,  p.  438,  who  says  the 
marriage  was  at  Senlis).  Isabella  became 
Duchess  of  Orleans,  on  the  murder  of  her 
father-in-law,  on  23 Nov.  1407.  With  Valen- 
tina  Visconti,  her  husband's  mother,  she  went 
to  Paris,  and  throwing  herself  at  Charles  VI's 
feet,  demanded  justice  on  the  murderers. 

On  13  Sept.  1409  Isabella  gave  birth  at 
Blois  to  her  only  child,  Joan,  and  died  a  few 
hours  after.  She  was  buried  at  Blois,  in  the 
chapel  of  Notre  Dame  des  Bonnes  Nouvelles, 
in  the  abbey  of  Saint-Laumer.  Charles  of 
Orleans  gave  her  rich  robes  to  the  monks  of 
St.-Denys,  to  be  made  up  into  chasubles  and 
dalmatics  (Religieux  de  Saint-Denys,  iv.  252). 
In  1624  her  body  was  transferred  to  the 
Orleans  burying-place  in  the  church  of  the 
Celestines  in  Paris  (ANSELME,  Hist.  Geneal. 
i.  208).  Her  daughter  Joan  married  in  1424 
John  II  of  Alenfon,  and  died  without  chil- 
dren in  1432.  A  portrait  of  Isabella  as  the 
bride  of  Charles  of  Orleans  is  engraved  in 
Miss  Strickland's  'Lives  of  the  Queens  of 
England.' 

[Most  of  the  facts  of  Isabella's  life  are  col- 
lected, in  a  readable,  if  not  very  critical  "way,  in 
Strickland's  Lives  of  the  Queens  of  England, 
i.  428-54,  ed.  1889.  Anselme's  Histoire  Gene- 
alogique  de  la  Maison  Eoyale  de  France,  vol.  i., 
corrected  by^  M.  Vallet  de  Viriville  in  Biblio- 
theque  de  1'Ecole  des  Chartes,  4C  serie,  iv.  473- 
482.  Wallon's  Kichard  II  and  Wylie's  Henry  IV 
best  summarise  the  political  aspects  of  Isabella's 
life.  The  chief  original  sources  include  Froissart, 
ed.  Kervyn  de  Lettenhove ;  Chroniques  du  Ee- 
ligieux  de  Saint-Denys  (Doc.  Inedits) ;  Monstrelet 
(Soc.  de  1'Histoire  de  France) ;  Jean  Juvenal  des 
Ursins  in  Michaud  andPoujoulat's  Collection  des 
Memoires,  le  serie,  t.  ii. ;  Walsingham's  Hist. 
Angl.  (Eolls  Ser.) ;  Monk  of  Evesham  and  Otter- 
bourne,  both  ed.  Hearne ;  Chronique  de  la  Tra'ison 
et  la  Mort  de  Eichart  Deux  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ; 
Creton's  Metrical  Chronicle  in  Archseologia,  vol'. 
xx. ;  Eymer's  Fcedera,  vols.  vii.  and  viii.,  and 
Eeport  on  Fcedera,  App.  D  ;  Nicolas's  Proc.  and 
Ord.  of  Privy  Council,  vol.  i. ;  Godefroy's  Hist, 
de  Charles  VI.]  T.  F.  T. 

ISBISTER,  ALEXANDER  KENNEDY 

(1822-1883),  educational  writer,  eldest  son 
of  Thomas  Isbister,  an  officer  of  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company,  was  born  at  Fort  Cumberland, 
Canada,  in  1822,  and  was  sent  to  Scotland, 
the  original  home  of  his  family,  to  be  edu- 
cated. In  his  fifteenth  year  he  returned  to 
Canada,  and  after  serving  for  a  short  time  as 
a  pupil-teacher,  he  entered  the  service  of  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company.  Seeing  little  prospect 
of  advancement  he  threw  up  his  appointment 
and,  returning  to  Scotland,  studied  at  the 
universities  of  Aberdeen  and  Edinburgh.  At 
the  latter  he  graduated  M.  A.  on  3  March  1858. 
During  part  of  this  period  he  supported  him- 


self by  contributing  to  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica '  and  to  Chambers's  '  Educational 
Course.' 

In  1849  he  became  second  master  in  the 
East  Islington  proprietary  school,  and  a  year 
afterwards  the  head-master.  Five  years  later 
he  was  appointed  the  head-master  of  the 
Jews'  College  in  Finsbury  Square,  and  from 
1858  to  1882  was  master  of  the  Stationers' 
Company's  school.  His  connection  with  the 
College  of  Preceptors,  42  Queen  Square, 
Bloomsbury  (now  located  in  its  own  building 
in  Bloomsbury  Square),  began  in  1851.  In 
1862  he  was  appointed  editor  of  the  'Educa- 
tional Times,'  the  official  organ  of  the  college, 
and  in  1872  he  succeeded  the  Rev.  G.A.Jacob, 
D.D.,as  dean  of  the  college.  His  services  were 
very  great,  and  to  him  the  present  position  of 
the  college  is  largely  due.  On  17  Nov.  1864 
he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  the  Middle 
Temple,  and  took  the  degree  of  LL.B.  at 
the  university  of  London  in  I860.  He  died 
at  20  Milner  Square,  Islington,  London,  on 
28  May  1883.  He  was  the  author  of  nu- 
merous works,  chiefly  school  books,  among 
which  were:  1.  '  Elements  of  Bookkeeping,' 
1850,  with  forms  of  a  set  of  books,  1854. 
2.  'A  Proposal  for  a  New  Penal  Settlement  in 
the  Uninhabited  Districts  of  British  North 
America,'  1850.  3.  'Euclid,'  1860,  1862, 
1863,  and  1865.  4.  'Csesaris  Commentarii  de 
Bello  Gallico,'  1863,  1864,  1865,  and  1866. 

5.  'The  Elements  of  English  Grammar,'  1865. 

6.  '  Arithmetic,'  1865.     7.  '  Outlines  of  the 
English  Language,'  1865.     8.  '  Xenophon's 
Anabasis,'  1866.     9.  'First  Steps  in  Read- 
ing and  Learning,'  1867.     10.  '  The  Word- 
builder,'  1869.     11.  '  The  Illustrated  Public 
School   Speaker,'   1870.      12.    '  Lessons  on 
Elocution,'  1870. 

[Times,  30  May  1883,  p.  11 ;  Journal  of  Edu- 
cation, July  1883,  p.  247;  Solicitors'  Journal, 
9  June  1883,  p.  537;  Law  Times,  9  June  1883, 
p.  119.]  G.  C.  B. 

ISCANUS,  JOSEPHUS.     [See  JOSEPH 

OF  EXETER.] 

ISHAM  or  ISUM,  JOHN  (1680  P-1726), 
composer,  was  born  about  1680  and  educated 
at  Merton  College,  Oxford,  whence  he  pro- 
ceeded to  London  and  served  as  deputy  or- 
ganist of  St.  Anne's,  Westminster,  under 
Dr.  William  Croft  [q.  v.]  Croft  resigned  in 
Isham's  favour  in  1711,  and  in  1713  Isham 
went  from  London  to  Oxford  to  assist  Croft 
in  the  performance  of  the  exercise  for  his 
doctor's  degree,  being  himself  admitted  at 
the  same  time  to  the  degree  of  Mus.  Bac. 
Appointed  organist  of  St.  Andrew's,  IIol- 
born,  in  April  1718,  and  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster,  in  the  following  year,  Isham 


I  sham 


Isham 


held  the  two  last-mentioned  posts  in  conjunc- 
tion until  his  death  in  June  172G,  when  he 
was  buried  in  St.  Margaret's  Church.  Two 
anthems  composed  by  Isham,  '  Unto  Thee, 
O  Lord,'  and  '  O  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
song,'  are  included  in  Croft's  'Divine  Har- 
mony, or  a  New  Collection  of  Select  Anthems ' 
(1712).  With  William  Morley  he  published, 
about  1710,  a  collection  of  songs,  from  which 
Sir  John  Hawkins  reprinted  in  his  'History' 
a  duet  by  Isham,  '  Bury  delights  my  roving 
eye.'  Three  other  songs  and  a  catch  are 
catalogued  under  the  name  of  Isum  in  the 
British  Museum  Library. 

[Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music,  ii.  799;  Burney, 
iii.  303  ;  Georgian  Era,  iv.  513  ;  Hueffer's  Pur- 
cell,  pp.  103,  105;  Add.  MS.  31464;  Notes  and 
Queries,  6th  ser.  xii.  288.]  T.  S. 

ISHAM,  SIR  JUSTINIAN,  second 
baronet  (1610-1674),  royalist,  was  only  son 
of  Sir  John  Isham  (1582-1651),  by  his  wife 
Judith,  daughter  of  William  Lewin,  D.C.L., 
of  Otterden,  Kent,  and  was  baptised  on 
3  Feb.  1610,  taking  his  Christian  name  from 
his  mother's  brother,  Sir  Justinian  Lewin, 
knt.  He  was  admitted  a  fellow-commoner  at 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  on  18  April  1627, 
and  subsequently  contributed  20/.  towards  the 
new  buildings  of  his  college  ( May  1640).  He 
was  married  on  10  Nov.  1634  to  Jane,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Garrard,  bart.,  of  Lamer, 
Hertfordshire ;  but  his  wife  died  in  childbirth 
on  4  March  1638,  and  Isham  became  one  of 
the  suitors  of  Dorothy  Osborne.  The  earnest- 
ness and  persistency  of  his  suit  did  not  make 
a  favourable  impression  upon  the  lady,  who 
nicknamed  him  '  The  Emperor,'  laughed  at 
his  vanity  and  pompousness,  and  finally  de- 
clared that  she  would  rather  'chose  a  chain 
to  lead  her  apes  in'  than  marry  him.  On  the 
other  hand,  however,  Miss  Osborne  frequently 
mentions  '  Sir  Jus's '  learning.  She  describes 
him  to  Sir  William  Temple  as  '  that  one  of 
her  servants '  whom  Temple  liked  the  best, 
and  she  showed  herself  by  no  means  best 
pleased  on  the  occasion  of  his  second  mar- 
riage (Dorothy  Osbome's  Letters,  ed.  Parry, 
passim).  Isham  appears  in  fact  to  have  been 
a  man  of  culture,  and  seems  to  have  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  present  library  at  Lamport 
Hall,  Northamptonshire.  BrianDuppa[q.v.], 
bishop  of  Salisbury,  was  a  frequent  correspon- 
dent of  his,  and  answered  in  a  letter,  still 
extant,  some  inquiries  which  Isham  made  re- 
spectingthedisposition  of  Selden's  books  after 
his  death  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.  App. 
p.  255).  Loans  to  the  king  as  well  as  fines  to 
the  parliament  had  greatly  injured  the  Isham 
estates  when  in  1651  Sir  Justinian  succeeded 
to  the  baronetcy.  He  had  been  detained  in 


prison  for  a  short  time  during  1649  as  a  de- 
linquent, and  he  was  now  forced  to  compound 
for  the  estate  of  Shangton  in  Leicestershire, 
which  had  been  bought  by  his  father  in  1637 
by  a  payment  of  1,106/.  (C'a/.  of  Advance  of 
Money,  ed.  Green,i.  485).  After  the  Restora- 
tion he  was  elected  M.P.  for  Northamptonshire 
in  the  parliament  which  met  in  1661.  He  died 
at  Oxford,  whither  he  had  gone  to  place  his 
two  sons  at  Christ  Church,  on  2  March  1674, 
and  was  buried  in  the  family  burial  place  on  the 
north  side  of  the  chancel  in  Lamport  Church, 
where  there  is  a  long  Latin  inscription  to  his 
memory  (see  LE  NEVE,  Monumenta  Anyli- 
cana,  ii.  163).  There  is  a  portrait  of  the 
baronet  at  Lamport  Hall  by  John  Baptista. 

Isham's  second  wife,  whom  he  married  in 
1653,  was  Vere,  daughter  of  Thomas,  lord 
Leigh  of  Stoneleigh,  by  Mary,  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Egerton.  Four  children  by  her 
survived  him :  Sir  Thomas,  noticed  below, 
third  baronet ;  Sir  Justinian,  fourth  baronet 
(d.  1730) ;  Mary  (d.  1679),  who  married  Sir 
Marmaduke  Dayrell  of  Castle  Camps,  Cam- 
bridgeshire ;  and  Vere,  an  erudite  young  lady, 
'  learned  beyond  her  sex  and  years  in  mathema- 
ticks  and  algebra,'  who  died  in  1674,  aged  19. 
There  also  survived  him  three  daughters  by 
his  first  wife:  Elizabeth  (d.  1734),  who  mar- 
ried Sir  Nicholas  L'Estrange  of  Hunstanton, 
Norfolk,  second  baronet,  and  nephew  of  Sir 
Roger  L'Estrange  [q.  v.] ;  Judith,  who  died 
unmarried,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey  22  May  1679 ;  and  Susanna,  who 
was  married  on  4  May  1656  to  Sir  Nicholas 
Carew,  kt. 

ISHAM,  SIB  THOMAS  (1657-1681),  third 
baronet,  eldest  son  of  the  above,  was  born  at 
Lamport  on  15  March  1657.  When  still  a 
boy  he  wrote  a  diary  in  Latin  by  the  command 
of  his  father.  This  diary,  which  gives  a  vivid 
picture  of  the  everyday  doings  of  a  family 
of  the  period,  was  translated  and  privately 
printed  (1875)  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Isham, 
rector  of  Lamport,  where  the  original  is  still 
preserved.  Isham  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy 
upon  the  death  of  his  father  in  1674,  and 
shortly  afterwards  proceeded  with  his  tutor, 
the  Rev.  Zacheus  Isham  [q.  v.],  upon  an  ex- 
tended tour  on  the  continent,  especially  in 
Italy,  whence  he  brought  numerous  art  trea- 
sures to  Lamport.  He  died  unmarried  in  Lon- 
don, and  was  buried  at  Lamport  on  9  Aug. 
1681.  There  are  several  portraits  of  Sir 
Thomas  Isham  at  Lamport  Hall,  including 
one  by  Lely,  which  was  engraved  by  Loggan, 
and  is  noticed  in  Granger's  'Biographical 
History,'  iii.  393,  where  Isham  is  described 
as  'a  young  gentleman  of  great  expectations.' 

[Bridges's  Northamptonshire,  ed.  Whalley,  ii. 
1 12  ;  Collins's  English  Baronetage,  1741,  ii.  40 ; 


Isham 


73 


Islip 


Foster's  Peerage ;  Burke's  Eoyal  Descents ;  in- 
formation kindly  supplied  by  the  Eev.  H.  Isham 
Longden.  There  are  some  interesting  memoranda 
of  the  Isham  family,  transcribed  from  a  note- 
book of  Sir  John,  first  baronet,  in  the  Genealogist, 
ii.  241,  iii.  274 ;  and  a  full  pedigree  of  the  family 
is  given  in  Hill's  History  of  Langton,  p.  216;  see 
also  Addit.  MS.  29603.]  '  T.  S. 

ISHAM,  Z  ACIIEUS  (1651-1705),  divine, 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  Isham,  rector  of 
Barby,  Northamptonshire  (d.  1676),  by  his 
wife  Mary  Isham  (d.  1694).  He  was  grand- 
son of  another  Zacheus,  who  was  first  cousin 
once  removed  of  Sir  John  Isham  of  Lamport, 
Northamptonshire,  first  baronet  (d.  1651). 
He  matriculated  from  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
in  1666,  and  was  successively  student,  B.A. 
(1671),  M.A.  (1674),  B.D.  (1682),  and  D.D. 
(1689).  After  taking  his  degree  in  1671  he 
acted  for  some  time  as  tutor  to  Sir  Thomas 
Isham,  third  baronet  [see  under  ISHAM,  SIR 
JUSTINIAN],  and  accompanied  him  on  his 
travels  in  Italy  and  elsewhere.  In  1679  he 
was  an  interlocutor  in  the  divinity  school  at 
Oxford  (TASWELL,  'Autobiography '  in  Cam- 
den's  Miscellany,  iii.  28),  and  was  speaker  of 
theMorrisian  oration  in  honour  of  Sir  Thomas 
Bodley  in  1683  (MACKAT,  Annals  of  the  Bod- 
leian Library,  p.  151).  He  was  appointed 
chaplain  to  Dr.  Compton  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 
London,  about  1685,  obtained  a  prebend  at 
St.  Paul's  in  1685-6,  and  was  in  1691  installed 
a  canon  at  Canterbury  Cathedral.  He  became 
rector  of  St.  Botolph's,  Bishopsgate,  in  1694, 
represented  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Lon- 
don in  the  convocation  of  1696  (LTJTTRELL, 
Brief  Relation,  iii.  552,  v.  572),  and  was  in 
1701  appointed  rector  of  Solihull,  Warwick- 
shire, where  he  died  on  5  July  1705.  He  was 
buried  in  Solihull  Church,  and  there  is  a  monu- 
ment to  him  on  the  chancel  floor  in  which  he 
is  described  as  '  Vir  singular!  eruditione  et 
gravitate  preeditus,  in  concionando  celeber- 
rime  foecundus'  (DUGDALE,  Warwickshire, 
ed.  Thomas,  ii.  944).  Isham  was  married  to 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Pittis,  chap- 
lain to  Charles  II;  he  had  four  sons  and  four 
daughters,  the  second  of  whom,  Mary  (d. 
1750),  married  Arthur  Brooke,  grandfather  of 
Sir  Richard  de  Capell  Brooke,  first  baronet. 

Besides  sermons,  including  one  on  the 
death  of  Dr.  John  Scott  (1694),  which  is  in- 
corporated in  Wilford's  '  Memorials,'  Isham 
published :  1.  '  The  Catechism  of  the  Church, 
with  Proofs  from  the  New  Testament,'  1695, 
8vo.  2.  'Philosophy  containing  the  Book 
of  Job,  Proverbs,  and  Wisdom,  with  explana- 
tory notes,'  1706, 8vo.  There  is  a  small  work 
of  his  among  the  Rawlinson  MSS.  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  entitled  '  The  Catechism  of 
the  Church,  with  Proofs  from  the  New  Testa- 


ment, and  some  additional  questions  and 
answers,'  1694.  An  attestation  by  Isham  and 
others  is  prefixed  to  '  George  Keith's  Fourth 
Narrative  .  .  .  detecting  the  Quakers'  Gross 
Errors  in  Quotations  .  .  . ,'  1706,  4to. 

[Wood's  Athenae,iv.  654;  Fasti,  ii.  407;  Cole's 
Athense  Cantabr.  i.  f.  77 ;  Dart's  History  and  An- 
tiquities of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  1726,  p.  202; 
Colvile's  Warwickshire  Worthies,  p.  456 ;  Bridges's 
Northamptonshire,  i.  26, ii.  112;  Hearne's  Collec- 
tions, ed.  Doble,  i.  322  ;  Hasted's  Kent,  iii.  188, 
iv.  615;  Ellis  Orig.  Lett.  2nd  ser.  iv.  65,  where 
Isham  is  wrongly  described  as  dean  of  Christ 
Church;  information  from  the  Eev.  H.  Isham 
Longden.]  T.  S. 

ISLES,  LOEDS  OP  THE.  [See  MACDONALD, 
DONALD,J#.  1420;  MACDONALD,  JOHN,  d.  1388 ; 
Ross,  JOHN,  eleventh  EARL  OF  Ross,  d.  1498.] 

ISLIP,  JOHN  (d.  1532),  abbot  of  West- 
minster, was  doubtless  a  member  of  the 
family  which  rose  to  ecclesiastical  impor- 
tance in  the  person  of  Archbishop  Simon  Islip 
[q.  v.]  John  entered  the  monastery  of  West- 
minster about  1480,  and  showed  his  admin- 
istrative capacity  in  minor  offices,  till  in  1498 
he  was  elected  prior,  and  on  27  Oct.  1500 
abbot  of  Westminster.  The  first  business 
which  he  undertook  was  to  claim  for  the 
abbey  of  Westminster  the  possession  of  the 
body  of  Henry  VI,  for  whose  canonisation 
Henry  VII  was  pressing  at  Rome.  The  claim 
was  disputed  by  Windsor  and  Chertsey,  and 
the  question  was  argued  before  the  privy 
council,  which  decided  in  favour  of  West- 
minster. Henry  VI's  remains  were  removed 
from  Windsor  at  a  cost  of  500/.  Islip  had 
next  to  advise  Henry  VII  in  his  plan  for  re- 
moving the  old  lady  chapel  of  the  abbey 
church  and  the  erection  instead  of  the  chapel 
which  still  bears  Henry  VII's  name.  The 
old  building  was  pulled  down,  and  on  24  Jan. 
1503  Islip  laid  the  foundation-stone  of  the 
new  structure  (HOLINSHED,  Chronicle,  ed. 
1577,  ii.  1457).  The  indentures  between  the 
king  and  Abbot  Islip  relating  to  the  foun- 
dation of  Henry  VII's  chantry  and  the  re- 
gulation of  its  services  are  in  the  Harleian 
MS.  1498.  They  are  splendidly  engrossed, 
and  have  two  initial  letters  which  represent 
the  king  giving  the  document  to  Islip  and 
the  monks  Avho  kneel  before  him.  The  face 
of  Islip  is  so  strongly  marked  that  it  seems 
to  be  a  real  portrait  (see  NEALE  and  BRAY- 
LET,  Westminster  Abbey,  ii.  188-92). 

Islip  seems  to  have  discharged  carefully 
the  duties  of  his  office.  In  1511  he  held  a 
visitation  of  the  dependent  priory  of  Mai  vern, 
and  repeated  it  in  1516,  when  he  suspended 
the  prior.  His  capacity  for  business  led 
Henry  VIII  to  appoint  him  a  member  of  the 


Islip 


74 


Islip 


privy  council,  probably  on  his  departure  to 
France  in  1513,  as  Islip's  name  first  appears 
attached  to  a  letter  in  September  of  that 
year  (BREWER,  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  i. 
5762).  Islip  was  further  one  of  the  triers  of 
petitions  to  parliament,  and  was  on  the  com- 
mission of  the  peace  for  Middlesex.  Still 
Islip's  dignified  position  did  not  protect  him 
from  Wolsey's  authority,  who  showed  his 
determination  to  use  his  legatine  power  by 
a  severe  visitation  of  Westminster  in  1518 
(POLYDORE  VERGIL,  Hist.  Angl.  ed.  1570,  p. 
657)  ;  and  again  in  1525,  when  the  monas- 
tery had  to  pay  a  hundred  marks  for  the  ex- 
penses of  the  visitation.  In  the  same  year  we 
find  Islip  acting  as  Wolsey's  commissioner  in 
the  affairs  of  the  monastery  of  Glastonbury 
(BREWER,  Calendar,  iv.  1244).  In  1527  Islip, 
as  president  of  the  English  Benedictines, 
issued  a  commission  to  the  Abbot  of  Glou- 
cester for  the  visitation  of  the  abbey  of 
Malmesbury, where  there  had  been  a  rebellion 
of  the  monks  against  their  abbot  (ib.  3678). 

This  peaceful  discharge  of  ordinary  duties 
was  disturbed  for  Islip,  as  for  most  other 
Englishmen  of  high  position,  by  the  pro- 
ceedings for  the  king's  divorce.  In  July 
1529  Islip  was  joined  with  Burbank  and 
others  for  the  purpose  of  searching  among 
the  royal  papers  for  documents  to  present  to 
the  legatine  court  of  Wolsey  and  Campeggio 
(ib.  5783,  5791).  In  1530  Islip  was  one 
of  those  who  signed  a  letter  to  the  pope  in 
favour  of  the  king's  divorce  (RxMER,  Fcedera, 
xiv.  405),  and  in  July  1531  Henry  VIII 
suggested  to  the  pope  that  Islip,  whom  he 
calls  '  a  good  old  father,'  should  be  joined 
as  an  assessor  to  Archbishop  Warham  for 
the  purpose  of  trying  the  cause  in  England 
(State  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,\'u.  312).  But 
though  Henry  was  bent  upon  his  divorce, 
he  could  attend  to  minor  matters;  for  in 
September  1531  he  negotiated  an  exchange 
with  the  abbey  of  Westminster  of  sundry 
tenements  reaching  as  far  as  Charing  Cross, 
for  which  he  gave  them  the  site  of  the  con- 
vent of  Poghley,  Berkshire,  one  of  the  lesser 
monasteries,  dissolved  by  Wolsey,  which  had 
become  forfeited  to  the  crown  (BREWER, 
Calendar,  v.  404).  Islip  died  peaceably  on 
12  May  1532.  and  was  buried  in  the  abbey 
with  extraordinary  splendour.  An  account 
of  his  funeral  is  in  the  Brit  ish  Museum  Addit. 
MS.  5829,  f.  61 ;  extracts  are  given  in  Dug- 
dale's  'Monasticon,'  i.  278. 

Islip's  career  was  entirely  representative 
of  the  life  of  a  great  churchman  of  the  time 
in  other  points  than  those  already  men- 
tioned. In  1526  he  was  one  of  those  com- 
missioned by  Wolsey  to  search  for  heretics 
among  the  Hanseatic  merchants  in  London 


(ib.  iv.  1962),  and  often  sat  in  the  consistory 
court  of  London  to  judge  English  heretics 
(FoXE,  Acts  and  Monuments,  ed.  Townsend, 
iv.  689,  v.  417).  But  the  chief  reason  why 
Islip's  name  is  remembered  is  his  buildings  at 
Westminster  Abbey.  He  raised  the  western 
tower  as  far  as  the  level  of  the  roof,  repaired 
much  of  the  church,  especially  the  buttresses, 
filled  the  niches  with  statues,  and  designed  a 
central  tower,  which  he  did  not  proceed  with 
because  he  found  the  pillars  too  weak  to  bear 
the  weight.  He  built  many  apartments  in  the 
abbot's  house,  and  a  gallery  overlooking  the 
nave  on  the  south  side.  Moreover,  he  built 
for  himself  the  little  mortuary  chapel  which 
still  bears  his  name,  and  is  adorned  by  his 
rebus,  a  boy  falling  from  a  tree,  with  the  le- 
gend '  I  slip.'  The  paintings  in  the  chapel 
have  disappeared,  and  only  the  table  of  his 
tomb  remains.  The  original  work  is  described 
by  Weever  in  '  Funerall  Monuments,'  p.  488. 
Islip's  fame  as  a  custodian  of  the  fabric  of 
the  abbey  long  remained,  and  his  example 
was  held  as  a  model  by  Williams  when  he 
was  dean  of  Westminster  (HACKET,  Life  of 
Williams,  p.  45). 

[Dugdale's  Monasticon,  i.  277-8  ;  Widmore's 
Hist,  of  Westminster  Abbey,  pp.  119-26;  Stevens's 
Additions  to  Dugdale,  i.  285-6 ;  Dart's  West- 
monasterium,  i.  40,  ii.  34;  Newcourt's  Reper- 
torium  Ecclesiasticum,  i.  717;  Neale  and  Bray- 
ley's  History  and  Antiquities  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  i.  11-16,  ii.  188-92;  Historical  Manu- 
scripts Commission,  i.  95  ;  Stanley's  Memorials 
of  Westminster  Abbey,  ed.  1882,  p.  335.] 

M.  C. 

ISLIP,  SIMON  (d.  1366),  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  derived  his  name  from  the  vil- 
lage of  Islip  on  the  Cherwell,  about  six  miles 
north  of  Oxford,  where  he  was  probably  born. 
Of  his  namesakes  or  kinsfolk,  Walter  Islip 
was  a  baron  of  the  Irish  exchequer  between 
1307  and  1338,  and  in  1314  treasurer  (Cal. 
Hot.  Pat.  68  b,  77, 121  b,  128).  John  Islip  was 
until  1332  archdeacon  of  Stow,  in  the  diocese 
of  Lincoln.  William  Islip,  Simon's  nephew, 
held  the  manor  of  Woodford  in  south  North- 
amptonshire, and  William  Whittlesey,  subse- 
quently archbishop,  was  another  kinsman. 

In  1307  Simon  was  a  fellow  of  Merton 
College  (WooD,  Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  15 ; 
BRODRICK,  Memorials  of  Merton,  p.  199,  Ox- 
ford Hist.  Soc.)  He  proceeded  doctor  in 
canon  and  civil  law  at  Oxford.  He  soon 
made  his  way  as  an  ecclesiastical  lawyer, 
and  apparently  enjoyed  the  patronage,  first 
of  Bishop  Burghersh  of  Lincoln,  and  after- 
wards of  Archbishop  Stratford  of  Canter- 
bury. His  early  preferments  include  the 
rectories  of  Easton,  near  Stamford,  and  Horn- 
castle,  the  first  of  which  he  exchanged  in 


Islip 


75 


Islip 


1332  for  a  brief  tenure  of  the  archdeaconry 
of  Stow  (1332-3),  and  the  last  he  vacated  by 
cession  in  1357  (LsNEVE,  Fasti  Heel.  Anglic. 
ii.  78,  ed.  Hardy).  He  held  the  prebend  of 
Welton  Brinkhall,  in  the  cathedral  of  Lin- 
coln, from  1327  tiU  1331  (ib.  ii.  228).  In 
1329  he  was  collated  to  the  prebend  of  Ayles- 
bury  in  the  same  cathedral,  which  he  ex- 
changed in  1340  for  that  of  Welton  Beckhall 
(ib.  ii.  96,  but  cf.  ii.  225).  In  1337  he  was 
vicar-general  to  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln.  In 
1343  he  was  made  archdeacon  of  Canterbury, 
but  in  1346  he  surrendered  that  post  to  Peter 
Rogier,  afterwards  Pope  Gregory  XI  (ib.  i. 
40).  He  also  became  dean  of  arches,  and 
in  1348  prebendary  of  Mora  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  on  the  presentation  of  the  king 
(ib.  ii.  410).  In  March  1348  he  wae  also 
collated  to  the  prebend  of  Sandiacre  in  Lich- 
field  (ib.  i.  624). 

Islip  attached  himself  to  the  king's  service, 
becoming  in  turn  chaplain,  secretary,  coun- 
cillor, and  keeper  of  the  privy  seal  to  Ed- 
ward III.  On  4  Jan.  1342  he  was  one  of  the 
ambassadors  sent  to  treat  for  a  truce  with 
France  at  Antoing,  near  Tournay,  on  3  Feb. 
(Fcedera,  ii.  1185,  Record  ed.)  On  1  July 
1345  he  was  appointed,  with  other  members 
of  the  council,  to  assist  the  king's  son  Lionel, 
while  acting  as  regent  during  the  king's  ab- 
sence abroad  (ib.  iii.  50).  In  1346  he  was 
authorised  to  open  royal  letters  and  treat 
with  foreign  ambassadors  during  Edward  Ill's 
residence  beyond  sea  (ib.  iii.  85). 

Archbishop  Stratford  had  died  on  23  Aug. 
1348.  His  successor,  John  Ufford,  died  of 
the  Black  Death  on  20  May  1349,  before  he 
was  consecrated.  On  26  Aug.  the  famous 
scholastic  Bradwardine  [q.  v.]  died  of  the 
same  pestilence,  only  a  week  after  he  had 
received  the  temporalities  of  the  see.  On 
20  Sept.  the  monks  of  Christ  Church  elected 
Islip,  at  the  king's  request,  to  the  vacant 
archbishopric  (WiiAETON',  Anglia  Sacra,  i. 
119) ;  but  on  7  Oct.  Pope  Clement  VI,  also 
in  obedience  to  a  royal  request,  conferred  the 

Srimacy  upon  him  by  provision  (ib.  i.  376). 
n  20  Dec.  1349  Islip  was  consecrated  at  St. 
Paul's.  He  received  the  pallium  on  25  March 
1350  at  Esher  from  Bishop  Edington.  As  the 
Black  Death  had  not  yet  ceased  its  ravages, 
he  caused  himself  to  be  enthroned  privately 
at  Canterbury  (ib.  i.  377),  and  without  the 
usual  lavish  festivities.  The  Christ  Church 
monks,  who  already  resented  his  consecra- 
tion out  of  Canterbury,  unfairly  attributed 
the  absence  of  the  customary  entertainments 
to  his  parsimony,  and  a  reputation  for  nig- 
gardliness remained  to  him  for  the  rest  of 
his  life.  On  23  April  1350  Islip  assisted  at 
the  gorgeous  pageant  at  "Windsor  in  which 


Edward  III  inaugurated  the  order  of  the 
Garter  (G.  LB  BAKEE,  pp.  109,  278-9,  ed. 
Thompson).  He  long  remained  very  poor, 
and  he  incurred  much  reproach  for  cutting 
down  and  selling  the  timber  on  his  estates ; 
for  exacting  larger  sums  from  his  clergy  than 
he  had  received  papal  authority  to  exact ; 
for  dealing  hardly  with  the  executors  of 
Ufford  in  the  matter  of  dilapidations  ;  and 
for  alienating  for  ready  money  the  perpetual 
right  of  the  archbishops  to  receive  from  the 
Earls  of  Arundel  a  yearly  grant  of  twenty- 
six  deer. 

Islip's  diocese  had  been  demoralised  by  the 
ravages  of  the  Black  Death,  and  in  an  early 
visitation  he  sought  energetically  to  remedy 
the  evils.  He  afterwards  visited '  perfunc- 
torily' the  dioceses  of  Rochester  and  Chi- 
chester,  but  subsequently  remained  mostly  in 
his  manors,  of  which  Mayfield  in  Sussex  soon 
became  his  favourite  residence.  In  1356  he 
was  specially  exhorted  by  Innocent  VI  to 
resume  his  visitations  (WiLKiNS,  Concilia,  iii. 
35-6).  Islip  was  never  lacking  in  vigilance, 
and  strove  earnestly  to  restore  discipline  (cf. 
his  constitutions  and  canons  in  WILKINS, 
vol.  iii.)  He  deprived  criminous  clerks  of 
their  benefices ;  took  care  that  clerks  incar- 
cerated in  ecclesiastical  prisons  should  not 
fare  too  well ;  and  enforced  a  stricter  keeping 
of  Sunday,  especially  by  putting  down  mar- 
kets and  riotous  gatherings  on  that  day.  He 
directed,  however,  that  work  should  not  be 
suspended  on  minor  saints'  days  (WALSING- 
HAM,  Hist.  Angl.  i.  297,  Rolls  Ser.)  The 
plague  had  thinned  the  ranks  of  the  beneficed 
clergy,  and  unbeneficed  priests  now  refused 
to  undertake  pastoral  work  for  the  stipends 
customary  before  the  Black  Death.  Many 
parishes  were  thus  wholly  or  in  part  deprived 
of  spiritual  direction.  Islip  therefore  issued 
in  1350  a  canon  which  is  a  sort  of  spiritual 
counterpart  of  the  Statute  of  Labourers,  or- 
dering chaplains  to  remain  content  with  the 
salaries  they  had  received  before  the  Black 
Death  ("WILKINS,  iii.  1-2).  In  1362,  the  year 
after  the  second  visitation  of  the  Black  Death 
had  intensified  existing  evils,  Islip  drew  up 
other  constitutions  defining  more  strictly  the 
priests'  remuneration,  and  ordering  the  de- 
privation of  those  who  refused  to  undertake 
pastoral  functions  when  called  upon  by  the 
bishop  (ib.  iii.  50).  Islip's  measures  drove 
many  priests  to  theft  (WALSINGHAM,  i.  297). 
In  1353  Islip  also  drew  up  regulations  for  the 
apparel  and  salaries  of  priests  (WlLKlNS,  iii. 
29).  His  care  for  the  secular  clergy  led  him 
to  limit  the  rights  of  the  friars  to  hear  con- 
fessions or  discharge  pastoral  functions  (ib. 
iii.  64). 

In  1353  Islip  arranged  with  Archbishop 


Islip 


76 


Islip 


Thoresby  of  York  to  end  the  long  strife  be- 
tween the  rival  archbishops  as  to  the  right  of 
the  northern  primate  to  carry  his  cross  erect 
in  the  southern  province.  They  submitted 
their  respective  claims  to  the  arbitration  of 
Edward  III,  whose  decision,  uttered  on 
20  April  at  Westminster,  was  confirmed  by 
Pope  Clement  VI.  The  chief  feature  in  the 
agreement  was  that  the  archbishops  of  York 
were  allowed  to  bear  their  cross  erect  within 
the  province  of  Canterbury  on  condition  that 
every  archbishop  of  York,  within  two  months 
of  his  confirmation,  presented  to  the  shrine  of 
St.  Thomas  a  golden  image  of  an  archbishop 
or  jewels  to  the  value  of  40£.  (Anglia  Sacra, 
i.  43,  75 ;  T.  STFBBS  in  RAIXE,  Historians  of 
York,  ii.  419,  Rolls  Ser. ;  RAINE,  Fasti  Ebo- 
racenses,  pp.  456-7;  WILKIXS,  Concilia,  iii. 
31-2). 

Islip  was  involved  in  several  grave  dis- 
putes with  Bishop  Gynwell  of  Lincoln,  who 
had  procured  a  bull  from  Clement  VI  ab- 
solving him  from  his  obedience  to  Canter- 
bury. Islip  obtained  another  bull  from 
Innocent  VI  which  practically  revoked  the 
preceding  grant.  When,  in  1350,  Gynwell 
refused  to  confirm  the  election  of  William  of 
Palmorva  to  the  chancellorship  of  Oxford 
University,  Islip,  in  answer  to  the  univer- 
sity's appeal,  summoned  Gynwell  to  appear 
before  him,  and  appointed  a  commission  to 
admit  William  to  his  office.  The  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  then  appealed  to  Pope  Clement  VI, 
who  finally  decided  in  Islip's  favour  (WTIL- 
KJNS,  Concilia,  iii.  3-8 ;  Mun.  Acad.  pp.  168- 
172 ;  LYTE,  Hist .  Univ.  Oxf.  pp.  169-70 ;  WOOD, 
Annals  of  Oxford,  i.  452-3,  ed.  Gutch).  A 
third  triumph  over  his  unruly  diocesan  was 
obtained  by  Islip  in  1354,  when  he  removed 
the  interdict  under  which  Gynwell  had  placed 
Oxford,  after  a  great  riot  between  town  and 
gown.  Gynwell,  however,  had  previously  sus- 
pended the  interdict.  The  final  arrangement 
between  the  university  and  the  townsmen  was 
made  by  the  king  on  the  mediation  of  Islip. 

Islip  was  generally  on  good  terms  with  his 
old  master,  Edward  III.  It  was  during  his 
primacy  that  the  first  Statutes  of  Provisors 
and  Prsemunire  were  passed.  In  1359,  how- 
ever, when  Islip  refused  to  confirm  the  elec- 
tion of  Robert  Stretton  to  the  bishopric  of 
Lichfield,  on  the  ground  of  his  age,  blindness, 
and  incompetency,  Edward,  prince  of  Wales, 
and  his  father  the  king  obtained  his  appoint- 
ment by  appealing  to  Avignon  against  the 
primate's  action  (  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  44, 449).  He 
Lad  another  difference  with  the  Prince  of 
Wales  in  1357,  when  the  prince  demanded 
certain  crown  dues  on  the  death  of  Bishop 
Trevor  of  St.  Asaph,  and  Islip  successfully 
maintained  against  him  that  these  dues  be- 


longed in  the  north  AVelsh  dioceses  and  in 
Rochester  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
(Archaeological  Journal,  xi.  275).  Yet  in 
1358,  when  Bishop  de  Lisle  of  Ely  was  found 
guilty  by  a  secular  court  of  burning  a  farm- 
house belonging  to  Lady  Wake,  and  insti- 
gating the  murder  of  one  of  her  servants, 
Islip  declined  to  shelter  the  guilty  prelate  by 
the  authority  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts. 

Islip  bitterly  resented  the  extravagance  of 
Edward  III.  In  1356  he  presided  over  a 
synod  which  rejected  the  king's  demand  for 
a  clerical  tenth  for  six  years,  and  only  allowed 
him  a  tenth  for  one  year  (AvESBURY,  p.  459, 
Rolls  Ser.)  Disgusted  at  the  exactions  of  the 
king's  servants  and  courtiers,  he  addressed  to 
Edward  a  long  and  spirited  remonstrance  on 
the  evils  of  purveyance,  and  the  scandal  and 
odium  produced  by  the  king's  greedy  insist- 
ence on  his  prerogative.  The  action  of  the 
archbishop  combined  with  the  strong  peti- 
tion of  the  commons  to  procure  the  statute  of 
1362,  which  seems  to  have  removed  the  worst 
abuses  of  purveyance.  Copies  of  Islip's  remon- 
strance, which  is  entitled  '  Speculum  regis 
Edwardi,'  are  in  Bodleian  MS.  624,  Harleian 
MS.  2399,  Cotton.  MSS.  Cleopatra  D.  ix.,  and 
Faustina,  B.  i.  Extracts  are  given  in  Stubbs's 
'  Constitutional  History,'ii.  375, 404, 536,  and 
a  summary  is  in  '  Archseologia,'  viii.  341-4. 

In  January  1363  a  stroke  of  paralysis  de- 
prived Islip  of  the  power  of  articulate  speech. 
He  partially  recovered,  but  died  at  May- 
field  on  26  April  1366.  On  2  May  he  was 
buried  in  his  cathedral.  At  his  own  request 
all  expense  and  pomp  were  avoided,  and  only 
six  wax  candles  were  lighted  round  his  corpse 
(Eulogium  Hist.  iii.  239).  Over  his  grave  in 
Canterbury  Cathedral  was  erected  a  '  fine 
tomb  of  marble  inlaid  with  brass  in  the 
middle,'  in  the  nave  of  the  church  (SOMNER, 
Canterbury,  ed.  Battely,  i.  134).  His  epitaph 
is  preserved  by  Weever  (Ancient  Funerall 
Monuments,  pp.  223-4).  Parts  of  his  will, 
dated  in  1361,  are  printed  in  'Anglia  Sacra,'  i. 
60-1  (cf.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  p.  436). 
He  left  a  large  amount  of  plate  and  vestments 
to  the  monks  of  Canterbury,  together  with  a 
thousand  of  his  best  ewes  to  improve  the  breed 
of  their  sheep.  According  to  Bale  (Script. 
Brit.  Cat.  cent.  vi.  xx.  ed.  Basel),  Islip  wrote 
sermons  on  Lent,  on  the  saints,  and  on  time. 

Despite  his  poverty  Islip  increased  the  en- 
dowments of  the  Canterbury  hospitals  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  p.  443)  ;  gave  Buck- 
land  parsonage  to  Dover  priory,  and  Bilsing- 
ton  parsonage  to  the  monks  of  that  place ; 
restored  his  palace  at  Canterbury,  and  pulled 
down  WTrotham  manor  to  complete  the  build- 
ing of  the  manor-house  at  Maidstone,  which 
had  been  begun  by  Archbishop  Ufford  (Son- 


Islip 


77 


Ite 


NER,  Canterbury,  ed.  Battely,  i.  62,  73,  134 ; 
cf.  HASTED,  Kent, '  Canterbury,'  ii.  118, 392). 
In  1350  he  released  the  monks  of  St.  Martin's, 
Dover,  from  their  old  dependence  on  Christ 
Church  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  p.  441). 
In  1365  he  restored  to  the  monks  of  his  cathe- 
dral the  churches  of  Monkton  and  Eastry, 
though  taking  care  that  perpetual  vicars 
should  be  appointed  (ib.  p.  442  ;  SOMNER,  i. 
134).  He  was,  however,  often  on  bad  terms 
with  Christ  Church.  In  1362  he  had  listened 
to  '  sinister  reports '  against  the  prior  and 
monks  (Literce  Cantuar.  ii.  308).  In  1353 
the  prior  '  with  his  own  hand '  wrote  what 
amounted  to  a  practical  refusal  to  entertain 
the  archbishop  during  a  proposed  visit  of 
twelve  days  (ib.  ii.  314-16). 

Islip  always  took  a  keen  interest  in  Oxford, 
and  since  1356  was  commemorated  by  the 
university  among  its  benefactors  (  Munimenta 
Academica,  i.  186).  He  was  also  a  benefactor 
of  Cambridge  (Anglia  Sacra,  i.  794).  He 
was  most  anxious  to  increase  the  number  of 
'  exhibitions '  at  the  universities  for  poor  stu- 
dents, and  desired  that  the  regular  clergy 
should  receive  more  generally  an  academic 
training.  The  Black  Death  had  greatly  di- 
minished the  numbers  of  the  learned  clergy.  In 
1355  Islip  strongly  urged  the  prior  of  Christ 
Church  to  send  more  of  his  monks  to  the  uni- 
versities (Literce  Cantuar.  ii.  332).  Finally, 
he  elaborated  a  plan  for  a  new  college,  in 
which  he  made  the  bold  experiment  of  mix- 
ing together  in  the  same  society  monks  and 
secular  clergy.  He  bought  for  this  purpose 
some  houses,  whose  situation  is  still  marked 
by  the  Canterbury  quadrangle  of  the  modern 
Christ  Church,  Oxford.  On  20  Oct.  1361  he 
obtained  the  royal  license  to  found  his  col- 
lege for  '  a  certain  number  of  clerks  both  re- 
ligious and  secular,'  and  secured  the  king's 
consent  to  appropriate  the  advowson  of  Pag- 
ham  in  Sussex  for  its  endowment  (ib.  ii. 
409-10 ;  LEWIS,  Life  of  Wycliffe,  pp.  285- 
290).  He  closely  connected  his  college  with 
his  cathedral,  and  directed  the  monks  of 
Christ  Church  to  appoint  the  first  warden 
by  nominating  three  persons  to  the  arch- 
bishop, of  whom  he  chose  one  (Literce  Can- 
tuar. ii.  417).  Islip  in  March  1362  nominated 
one  of  the  monks'  three  nominees,  Dr.  Henry 
Woodhall,  as  first  warden  (ib.  ii.  416).  On 
13  April  1363  Islip  issued  his  charter  of  foun- 
dation (ib.  ii.  442-3).  Provision  was  made 
for  eleven  fellows,  besides  the  warden,  and  a 
chaplain.  Four  of  these  seem  to  have  been 
Christ  Church  monks,  the  rest  seculars.  On 
4  June  1363  Islip  obtained  from  his  nephew, 
"William  Islip,  the  manor  of  Woodford,  North- 
amptonshire, as  an  additional  endowment  (ib. 
ii.  443,  447-8).  Quarrels  at  once  arose  be- 


tween the  regular  and  secular  members  on. 
the  foundation.  The  seculars,  who  were  in  a 
majority,  seem  to  have  driven  out  Woodhall 
and  the  monks,  and  to  have  chosen  as  their 
head  John  Wycliffe,  a  secular  priest,  who  is 
variously  identified  with  the  reformer  [see 
WYCLIFFE,  JOHN]  and  with  another  John 
Wycliffe,  whom  Islip  had,  in  1361,  appointed 
to  be  vicar  of  Mayfield  (LECHLER,  John  Wy- 
clif,  i.  160-84,  translated  by  Lorimer;  but  cf. 
SHIRLEY,  Fasciculi  Zizaniorum,  pp.  513-28, 
Rolls  Ser.,  and  POOLE,  Wycliffe  and  Move- 
ments for  Reform ;  cf.  also  WYCLIFFE,  De 
Ecclesia,  pp.  370-1,  ed.  Loserth,  Wyclif  So- 
ciety). Islip  practically  sided  with  the  secu- 
lars. The  elaborate  statutes  for  the  college 
(printed  in  WILKINS,  iii.  52-8),  which  were- 
probably  drawn  up  by  him  at  this  time  as  a 
new  constitution,  substantially  contemplate 
a  secular  foundation,  based  on  the  rule  of 
Merton,  Islip's  old  college.  Wycliffe  only  re- 
tained office  for  the  rest  of  Islip's  life.  Arch- 
bishop Langham  [q.  v.]  restored  Woodhall, 
and  in  1370,  after  a  famous  suit,  the  pope's 
decision  converted  Islip's  foundation  into  a 
mere  appendage  at  Oxford  of  Christ  Church, 
Canterbury,  and  a  place  for  the  education  of 
the  Canterbury  monks.  It  was  finally  ab- 
sorbed byWolsey  and  Henry  VIII,  in  Cardinal 
College,  afterwards  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

[Hook's  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  iv.  111- 
162  ;  Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra,  vol.  i.,  especially 
Birchington's  Life,  pp.  43-6,  and  Dies  obituales, 
pp.  60-1  and  p.  119;  Sheppard's  Literse  Can- 
tuarienses,  Walsingham's  Hist.  Angl.,  both  in 
Rolls  Ser.;  Wilkins's  Concilia,  vol.  iii.;  Bymer's 
Fcedera, Record  ed. ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  5th Rep. ; 
Lewis's  Life  of  Wycliffe ;  Lechler's  John  Wyclif 
and  his  English  Precursors,  translated  by  Lo- 
rimer ;  Wood's  Hist,  and  Antiquities  of  Oxford, 
ed.  Gutch;  Lyte's  Hist,  of  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Anglicanse,  ed. 
Hardy;  Somner's  Canterbury,  ed.  Battely.] 

T.  F.  T. 

ISRAEL,  MANASSEH  BEX  (1604- 
1657),  founder  of  the  modern  Jewish  com- 
munity in  England.  [See  MANASSEH  BEN 
ISRAEL.] 

ITE  (d.  569),  Irish  saint,  whose  name  also 
occurs  as  Ita,  Ida,  Ide,  Ytha,  Idea,  and  with 
the  prefix  mo,  mine,  as  Mide,  Mida,  Medea, 
is  the  patroness  of  Munster,  and  is  sometimes 
spoken  of  by  Irish  writers  as  the  Mary  of 
Munster.  Her  father,  Cennfoeladh,  and  her 
mother,  Necta,  were  both  of  the  tribe  of  the 
Deisi,  descendants  of  Feidhlimidh  Recht- 
mhuir,king  of  Ireland, who  had  marched  south 
from  Tara  and  conquered  for  themselves  a 
territory  in  the  south  of  Munster,  part  of  the 
present  county  of  Waterford.  When  grown 
up,  Ite  left  her  own  country  with  the  inten- 


Ive 


78 


Ive 


tion  of  founding  a  religious  community, 
settled  at  Cluaincreadhail,  at  the  foot  of 
Sliabh  Luachra  (co.  Limerick),  and  she  be- 
came abbess  of  the  society  which  she  instituted 
there.  Her  abbey  has  disappeared,  and  the 
only  indication  of  its  site  is  her  name  in  the 
parochial  designation,  Killeedy  (Gill  Ite),  Ite's 
church.  The  baronies  of  Costello,  in  which 
this  parish  is  situated,  were  then  called 
Ua  Conaill  Gabhra,  and  the  O'Cuileans,  who 
then  ruled  it,  and  are  still  numerous  in  the 
district  under  the  Anglicised  name  Collins, 
gave  land  and  protection  to  the  saint.  She 
was  no  recluse,  but  took  part  in  the  public 
affairs  of  the  clan,  travelled  to  Clonmacnois 
(King's  County),  visited  St.  Comgan  when 
he  was  dying,  and  received  St.  Luchtighern 
and  St.  Laisrean.  The  Ua  Conaill  believed 
that  they  obtained  victory  by  her  prayers,  and 
many  legends  are  preserved  of  the  wonders 
performed  by  her  in  the  improvement  of  the 
wicked,  the  cure  of  the  sick,  and  the  breed- 
ing of  horses.  She  died  on  15  Jan.  569,  ap- 
parently of  hydatid  of  the  liver. 

[Colgan's  Acta  Sanct.  Hibernise,  1645,  p.  66  ; 
Martyrology  of  Donegal,  p.  17;  Reeves's  On  a 
MS.  Volume  of  Lives  of  Saints,  1877;  Annala 
Rioghachta  Eireann,  i.  207.]  N.  M. 

IVE,  PAUL  (fl.  1602),  writer  on  fortifi- 
cation, appears  to  have  been  a  member  of 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  in  1560, 
though  he  was  never  matriculated.  In  1597 
he  received  money  from  the  crown  for  the 
fortification  of  Falmouth  and  for  the  trans- 
portation of  prisoners  into  Spain.  In  January 
1601-2  he  was  employed  in  fortifying  the  isle 
of  Haulbowline,  near  Cork,  and  Castle  Ny 
Park,  to  command  the  haven  of  Kinsale. 

He  is  the  author  of:  1.  'Instructions  for 
the  warres,  Amply,  learnedly,  &  politiquely, 
discoursing  of  the  method  of  Militarie  Disci- 
pline,' from  the  French  of '  Generall,  Monsieur 
William  de  Bellay,  Lord  of  Langey,'  London, 
1589,  4to,  dedicated  to  Secretary  William 
Davison  [q.  v.]  2.  '  The  Practise  of  Fortifi- 
cation, in  all  sorts  of  scituations  ;  with  the 
considerations  to  be  used  in  declining  and 
making  of  Royal  Frontiers,  Skonces,  and 
renforcing  of  ould  walled  Townes,'  London, 
1589, 1599, 4to,  dedicated  to  William  Brooke, 
lord  Cobham,  and  Sir  Francis  Walsing- 
ham,  kt. 

[Masters's  Corpus  Christi  Coll.  ed.  Lamb; 
Pacata  Hiberniae,  p.  252;  Cooper's  Athense  Can- 
tabr.  ii.  241,  550;  Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Her- 
bert), p.  1243;  Dep.-Keeper's  Eecords,  4th  Rep., 
App.  ii.  172  ;  Addit.  MS.  5873,  f.  19.]  T.  C. 

IVE,  STMOX  (1600-1662),  musician, bap- 
tised at  Ware  in  Hertfordshire  20  July  1600, 
was  lay  vicar  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  until 


about  1653,  after  which  he  gave  lessons  in 
singing.  Wood  wrote :  '  He  was  excellent  at 
the  lyra-viol,  and  improved  it  by  excellent 
inventions.'  Upon  the  Restoration  Ive  was 
installed  as  eighth  minor  prebendary  of  St. 
Paul's  (1661).  He  died^at  Newgate^Street,  in 
the  parish  of  Christchurch,  London,"  on  1  July 
1662,  and  bequeathed  his  freehold  and  other 
property  in  Southwark  and  Moorfields  to  his 
daughter  Mary,  wife  of  Joseph  Body,  citizen 
and  joiner.  He  also  left  legacies  to  his  son 
Andrew,  and  to  relatives  in  Hertfordshire 
and  Essex.  A  son,  Simon,  also  a  musical  com- 
poser, was  student  of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge, 
about  1644,  and  probably  died  early. 

Ive  was  chosen  by  Whitelock  to  co-operate 
with  Henry  Lawes  [q.  v.]  and  William  Lawes 
[q.  v.]  insetting  to  music  Shirley's  masque  the 
'  Triumph  of  Peace,'  which  was  performed  at 
Whitehall  in  February  1633-4  (ARBER,  Sta- 
tioners' Registers,  iv.  287).  Ive  was  paid  1001. 
for  his  share  of  the  work.  He  also  assisted 
Whitelock  in  the  composition  of  a  popular 
corante.  Among  his  vocal  compositions  are : 
'Si  Deus  nobiscum,' canon  a  3  (in  Warren's 
' Collection'  and  Hullah's  'Vocal  Scores,'  p. 
154) ;  '  Lament  and  Mourn,'  a  3 ;  an  '  Elegy 
on  the  Death  of  William  Lawes '  (in  Lawes's 
'  Choice  Psalms,'  1638) :  several  numbers  in 
Playford's '  Select  Ayres  and  Dialogues,'  1669 ; 
catches  (in  Hilton's  '  Catch  that  catch  can,' 
1652 ;  Playford's '  Musical  Companion,'  1672; 
and  Additional  MS.  11608,  fol.  74  b).  His 
instrumental  works  include  twelve  pieces  in 
'  Musick's  Recreation  on  the  Lyra-viol,'  1652, 
'  Court  Ayres,'  1655,  and  '  Musick's  Recrea- 
tion on  the  Viol,  Lyra-way,'  1661 ;  seventeen 
fantasias  for  two  basses  (in  the  handwriting 
of  J.  Jenkins  [q.  v.],  Addit.  MS.  31424),  and 
fantasias,  almain,  pavan  (Addit.  MSS.  17792 
and  31423).  He  also  set  the  collect  of  the 
Feast  of  the  Purification  to  music  (CLIFFORD, 
Divine  Services).  Ive  bequeathed  a  '  set  of 
fancies  and  In  Nomines  of  (his)  own  com- 
position of  four,  five,  and  six  parts'  to  the 
petty  canons  of  St.  Paul's,  in  addition  to 
'one  chest  of  violls,  of  Thomas  Aired  his 
making,  wherein  are  three  tenors,  one  base, 
and  two  trebles ;  also  another  base  that  one 
Muskett  his  man  made.' 

[Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music,  iii.  770;  Burney's 
Hist,  of  Music,  iii.  369-79,  quoting  Whitelock ; 
Diet,  of  Musicians,  1827.  p.  401 ;  Grove's  Diet, 
of  Music,  ii.  26  ;  Anthony  a  Wood's  manuscript 
notes  (Bodleian) ;  P.  C.  C.  Registers  of  Wills, 
Laud,  fol.  97;  Malcolm's  Londinium  Redivivum, 
iii.  27.]  L.  M.  M. 

IVE  or  IVY,  WILLIAM  (d.  1485), 
theologian,  studied  at  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  and  was  afterwards  a  fellow  and  lec- 
turer in  theology  there.  He  was  head-master 


Ives 


79 


Ives 


at  Winchester  College  from  1444  to  1454 
{Hist. of  the  Colleges  of  Winchester,  #c.,p.  51). 
In  1461-2,  before  which  date  he  had  gradu- 
ated D.D.,Ivewas  commissary  or  vice-chan- 
cellor for  George  Neville,  the  chancellor  of  the 
university.  A  number  of  documents  relating 
to  his  tenure  of  this  office  are  printed  in  the 
'  Munimenta  Academica '  (ii.  683-4,  693, 
697, 757,  Rolls  Ser.)  On  29  Jan.  1463  he  was 
appointed  rector  of  Appleby,  Lincolnshire, 
and  on  21  July  1464  master  of  Whitting- 
ton's  College  at  St.  Michael  Royal,  London, 
which  post  he  resigned  before  1470  (NEW- 
COURT,  Repertorium,  i.  493).  He  was  a  canon 
residentiary  of  Salisbury,  and  on  21  Aug.  1470 
was  made  chancellor  of  the  diocese.  Tanner 
says  he  was  also  canon  of  St.  Paul's,  and  for 
some  time  held  the  church  of  Brikkelworth. 
He  was  dead  by  8  Feb.  1485. 

Ive  wrote :  1.  '  Praelectiones  contra  hsere- 
sim  fratris  Johannis  Mylverton.'  These  lec- 
tures, four  in  number,  were  delivered  at  St. 
Paul's,  apparently  at  the  end  of  1465.  Myl- 
verton was  a  Carmelite  who  had  defended 
the  Mendicant  Friars.  The  first  two  lectures 
had  for  their  subject '  quod  Christ  us  in  per- 
sona sua  nunquam  proprie  mendicavit '  (styled 
by  Bale '  De  Mendicitate  Christ! ').  The  third 
is '  De  Sacerdotio  Christi,'  and  the  fourth '  De 
Excellentia  Christi.'  The  manuscript  was  in 
Bernard's  time  in  the  royal  library  at  West- 
minster (Cut.  MSS.  AnffL,  'MSS.  in  ^Edibus 
Jacobaeis,'  No.  8033).  The  manuscript  does 
not,  however,  appear  in  Casley's  '  Catalogue 
of  the  Royal  MSS.'  thirty  years  later,  and  it 
seems  to  have  now  disappeared .  Tanner  gives 
a  description  of  the  manuscript.  2.  '  Lec- 
tura  Oxonii  habita  9  Feb.  contra  mendicita- 
tem  Christi.'  This  appears  to  have  been  in 
the  same  manuscript.  Bale  also  gives,  3.  '  In 
Minores  Prophetas.'  4.  'De  Christi Dominio.' 
6.  '  Sermones  ad  Clerum.'  6.  '  Determina- 
tiones.'  New  College,  Oxford,  MS.  32  was  pre- 
sented by  Ive.  It  contains  the  commentary 
of  Peter  Lombard  on  the  Psalms.  Ive  was 
also  the  owner  of  Magd.  Coll.  Oxford  MS.  98. 

[Bale,  viii.  31 ;  Pits,  p.  654  ;  Tanner's  Bibl, 
Brit.-Hib.  p.  447 ;  Wood's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  Univ 
Qxon.  i.  622,  626.  The  writer  has  also  to  thank 
Mr.  "Ward,  of  the  British  Museum,  for  an  endea- 
vour to  trace  Ive's  manuscript.]  C.  L.  K. 

IVES,  EDWARD  (d.  1786),  surgeon  anc 
traveller,  served  in  the  navy  as  surgeon  o: 
the  Namur  in  the  Mediterranean  from  1744 
to  1746,  and  returned  to  England  in  the 
Yarmouth.  He  was  afterwards  for  some  time 
employed  by  the  commissioners  for  sick  anc 
wounded,  and  from  1753  to  1757  was  surgeon 
of  the  Kent,  bearing  the  flag  of  Vice-admira 
Charles  Wat  son  [q.v.]  as  commander- in-chie 


n  the  East  Indies.  On  the  admiral's  death 
n  August  1757,  his  own  health  being  some- 
what impaired,  he  resigned  his  appointment, 
ind  travelled  home  overland  from  Bassorah, 
;hrough  Baghdad,  Mosul,  and  Aleppo,  thence 
>y  Cyprus,  to  Leghorn  and  Venice,  and  so 
lome  through  Germany  and  Holland,  arriving 
nEngland  in  March  1759.  He  had  no  further 
service  in  the  navy,  but  continued  on  the  half- 
mylist  till  1777,  when  he  was  superannuated. 
During  his  later  years  he  resided  at  Titch- 
leld  in  Hampshire,  dividing  his  time,  appa- 
rently, between  literature  and  farming.  He 
died  at  Bath  on  25  Sept.  1786  (Gent.  Mag. 
1786,  vol.  Ivi.  pt.  ii.  p.  908).  In  1773  he  pub- 
.ished  '  A  Voyage  from  England  to  India  in 
she  year  1754,  and  an  Historical  Narrative 
of  the  Operations  of  the  Squadron  and  Army 
in  India,  under  the  command  of  Vice-admiral 
Watson  and  Colonel  Clive,  in  the  years  1755- 
1756-7 ;  .  .  .  also  a  Journey  from  Persia  to 
England  by  an  unusual  Route.'  Ives's  pre- 
sence at  many  of  the  transactions  which  he 
describes  and  his  personal  intimacy  with 
Watson  give  his  historical  narrative  an  un- 
usual importance,  and  his  accounts  of  the 
manners  and  customs  of  the  inhabitants,  and 
of  the  products  of  the  countries  he  visited, 
are  those  of  an  enlightened  and  acute  ob- 
server. Ives  married  about  1751  Ann,  daugh- 
ter of  Richard  Roy  of  Titchfield,  by  whom 
he  had  issue  a  daughter,  Eliza,  and  three 
sons,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Edward  Otto,  was 
in  Bengal  at  the  time  of  his  father's  death ; 
the  second,  Robert  Thomas,  had  just  been 
appointed  to  a  writership ;  the  third,  John 
Richard,  seems  to  have  been  still  a  child  (will 
in  Somerset  House,  29  March  1780,  proved 
in  London,  1787).  Mention  is  also  made  of  a 
sister,  Gatty  Ives. 

[Beyond  his  own  narrative,  nothing  is  known 
of  his  life,  except  the  bare  mention  of  his  ap- 
pointments in  the  official  books  preserved  in  the 
Public  Eecord  Office.]  J.  K.  L. 

IVES,  JEREMIAH  (^.  1653-1674), 
general  baptist,  came  of  a  family  afterwards 
connected  with  Norwich,  but  originally  of 
Bourn,  Lincolnshire.  Probably  he  is  the 
'  brother  Ives '  whom  Henry  Denne  [q.  v.] 
and  Christopher  Marriat  sought  in  vain  at 
Littlebury,  Essex,  on  8  Nov.  1653,  in  order 
'  to  require  satisfaction  of  him  concerning 
his  preaching  at  that  place.'  He  was  at 
this  time,  if  Crosby's  vague  statement  may 
be  trusted,  '  pastor  of  a  baptised  congre- 
gation '  which  met  somewhere  in  the  Old 
Jewry.  Crosby  says  he  held  this  office  '  be- 
tween thirty  and  forty  years.'  A  self-taught 
scholar,  he  exercised  his  remarkable  contro- 
versial powers  in  defence  of  adult  baptism. 


Ives 


Ives 


and  against  quakers  and  Sabbatarians.  For 
a  time  he  shared  the  quaker  objection  to  oath- 
taking.  For  refusing  in  January  1661  the 
oath  of  allegiance  he  was  thrown  into  prison 
in  London,  whence  he  wrote  a  letter  to  two 
of  his  friends  reproaching  them  for  taking  the 
oath.  After  five  days'  incarceration  he  took 
the  oath  himself,  and  published  a  book  to 

Erove  some  oaths  lawful,  though  not  all. 
ater  he  held  a  disputation  with  a  '  Komish 
priest'  at  the  bidding  and  in  presence  of 
Charles  II.  Ives  was  habited  as  an  anglican 
clergyman,  but  his  opponent,  finding  at 
length  that  he  had  to  deal  with  '  an  ana- 
baptist preacher,'  refused  to  continue  the 
argument.  Among  his  own  people  he  was 
highly  esteemed.  His  latest  known  publi- 
cation is  an  appendix  to  a  report  of  dis- 
cussions held  on  9  and  16  Oct.  1674,  and  he 
is  supposed  to  have  died  in  the  following 
year. 

He  published:  1.  'Infants-baptism  Dis- 
proved,' &c.,  1655,  4to  (in  answer  to  Alex- 
ander Kellie).  2.  '  The  Quakers  Quaking,' 
&c.,  1656  ?  (answered  by  James  Nayler  [q.v.] 
in  '  Weaknes  above  Wickednes,'  &c.,  1656, 
4to).  3.  '  Innocency  above  Impudency,'  &c., 
1656,  4to  (reply  to  Nayler).  4.  '  Confidence 
Questioned,'  &c.,  1658,  4to  (against  Thomas 
Willes).  5.  '  Confidence  Encountred  ;  or, 
a  Vindication  of  the  Lawfulness  of  Preaching 
without  Ordination,'  &c.,  1658,  4to  (answer 
to  Willes).  6.  '  Saturday  no  Sabbath,'  &c., 
1659,  12mo  (account  of  his  discussions  with 
Peter  Chamberlen,  M.D.  [q.  v.],  Thomas 
Tillam,  and  Coppinger).  7.  '  Eighteen  Ques- 
tions,' &c.,  1659,  4to  (on  government). 

8.  '  The  Great  Case  of  Conscience   opened 
.  .  .  about  .  .  .  Swearing,'  &c.,  1660,  4to. 

9.  '  A  Contention  for  Truth,'  &c.,  1672,  4to 
(two  discussions  with  Thomas  Danson  [q.v.]). 

10.  'A  Sober  Request,'  &c.,  1674  (broadside; 
answered  by  William  Penn).     11.  'William 
Penn's  Confutation  of  a  Quaker,'  &c.,  1674  ? 
(answered  in  William   Shewen's  '  William 
Penn  and  the  Quaker  in  Unity,'  &c.,  1674, 
4to).    12.  '  Some  Reflections,'  &c.,  appended 
to  Thomas  Plant's  'A  Contest  for  Chris- 
tianity,' &c.,  1674,  8vo.     The  British  Mu- 
seum Catalogue    suggests  that  Ives  wrote 
'  Strength-weakness ;  or,  the  Burning  Bush 
not  consumed  ...  by  J.  J.,'  &c.,  1655,  4to. 

[Sewel's  Hist,  of  the  Quakers,  1725,  pp.  504 
sq. ;  Crosby's  Hist,  of  the  Baptists,  1739  ii. 
308,  1740  iv.  247  sq.;  Wilson's  Diss.  Churches 
of  London,  1808,  ii.  302, 444  sq.;  Ivimey's  Hist, 
of  Engl.  Baptists,  1814,  ii.  603  sq. ;  Wood's  Hist, 
of  Gen.  Baptists,  1847,  p.  140  ;  Records  of  Fen- 
stanton  (Hanserd  Knollys  Society),  1854,  xxvi. 
77  ;  Smith's  Bibliotheca  Anti-Quakeriana,  1873, 
pp.  243  sq.,  362.J  A.  G. 


IVES,  JOHN  (1751-1776),  Suffolk  herald 
extraordinary,  born  at  Great  Yarmouth  in 
1751,  was  the  only  son  of  John  Ives,  an  opu- 
lent merchant  of  that  town,  by  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Hannot.  He  was  educated  in. 
the  free  school  of  Norwich,  and  was  subse- 
quently entered  at  Caius  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  did  not  long  reside.  Returning 
to  Yarmouth,  he  became  acquainted  with 
'  honest  Tom  Martin'  of  Palgrave,  from  whom 
he  derived  a  taste  for  antiquarian  studies. 
He  was  elected  F.S.A.  in  1771,  and  F.R.S. 
in  1772.  His  first  attempt  at  antiquarian 
publication  was  by  the  issuing  of  proposals, 
anonymously,  in  1771,  for  printing '  The  His- 
tory and  Antiquities  of  the  Hundred  of 
Lothingland  in  the  County  of  Suffolk,'  for 
which  several  arms  and  monuments  were  en- 
graved from  his  own  drawings.  The  work 
never  appeared,  but  a  manuscript  copy  of  it 
is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum  (Addit. 
MS.  19098).  His  next  performance  was  'A 
True  Copy  of  the  Register  of  Baptisms  and 
Burials  in  ...  Yarmouth,  for  seven  year* 
past,'  printed  at  his  private  press  5  Sept. 
1772.  He  contributed  the  preface  to  Henry 
Swinden's  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  Great 
Yarmouth,'  1772."  Swinden,  who  was  a 
schoolmaster,  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Ivesr 
who  not  only  rendered  him  pecuniary  as- 
sistance when  living,  but  superintended  the 
publication  of  the  history  for  the  benefit  of 
the  author's  widow. 

In  1772  he  had  nine  wooden  plates  cut  of 
old  Norfolk  seals,  entitled  '  Sigilla  antiqua 
Norfolciensia ; '  and  a  copper-plate  portrait  of 
Thomas  Martin,  afterwards  prefixed  to  that 
antiquary's  '  History  of  Thetford,'  was  en- 
graved at  his  expense.  By  favour  of  the  Earl 
of  Suffolk,  he  was  in  October  1774  appointed 
an  honorary  member  of  the  College  of  Arms, 
and  created  Suffolk  herald  extraordinary, 
which  title  was  expressly  revived  for  him 
(NOBLE,  Hist,  of  the  College  of  Arms,  p.  445). 

In  imitation  of  Horace  Walpole  (to  whom, 
the  first  number  was  inscribed),  Ives  began 
in  1773  to  publish  'Select  Papers  chiefly 
relating  to  English  Antiquities,'  from  his 
own  collection,  of  which  the  second  number 
was  printed  in  1774  and  a  third  in  1775. 
Among  these  are  'Remarks  upon  our  English 
Coins,  from  the  Norman  Invasion  down  to 
the  end  of  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,' 
by  Archbishop  Sharp;  Sir  William  Dug- 
dale's  '  Directions  for  the  Search  of  Records, 
and  making  use  of  them,  in  order  to  an  His- 
torical Discourse  of  the  Antiquities  of  Staf- 
fordshire;' with  'Annals  of  Gonville  and 
Caius  College,  Cambridge,'  and  the  '  Coro- 
nation of  Henry  VII  and  of  Queen  Elizabeth.' 
In  1774  he  published  'Remarks  upon  the 


Ivie 


81 


Ivimey 


Garianonum  of  the  Romans ;  the  Scite  and 
Remains  fixed  and  described,'  London,  8vo, 
with  map  and  plates  ;  2nd  edit.,  Yarmouth, 

1803.  He  died  of  consumption,  9  June  1776, 
having  just  entered  on  his  twenty-fifth  year, 
and  was  buried  with  his  father  and  grand- 
father at  Belton,  Suffolk,  where  a  monument 
was  erected  to  his  memory  with  a  Latin  in- 
scription which  has  been  printed  by  Dawson 
Turner  (Sepulchral  Reminiscences  of  a  Market 
Town,  p.   128).     His  library  was  sold  by 
auction  3-6   March   1777,  including  some 
curious  manuscripts,  chiefly  relating  to  Suf- 
folk and  Norfolk,  that  had  belonged  to  Peter 
Le  Neve,  Thomas  Martin,  and  Francis  Blome- 
field.     His  coins,  medals,  ancient  paintings, 
and  antiquities  were  sold  in  February  1777. 
Two  portraits  of  him  have  been  engraved. 
One  of  them,  engraved  by  P.  Audinet  from 
a  drawing  by  Perry,  is  in  Nichols's '  Illustra- 
tions of  Literature.' 

In  August  1773  Ives  eloped  with  Sarah, 
daughter  of  Wade  Kett  of  Lopham,  Norfolk, 
and  married  her  at  Lambeth  Church,  16  Aug. 
1773.  A  temporary  estrangement  from  his 
father  followed.  His  wife  survived  him,  and 
married,  on  7  June  1796,  the  Rev.  D.  Davies, 
B.D.,  prebendary  of  Chichester. 

[Memoir  by  the  Eev.  Sir  John  Cullum,  bart., 
prefixed  to  2nd  edit,  of  Remarks  upon  the  Ga- 
rianonum of  the  Komans  ;  Gent.  Mag.  Ivii.  275,  j 
hriii.  575;  Granger's  Letters  (Malcolm),  pp.  101, 
296;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  1174; 
Nichols's  Illustr.  of  Lit.  iii.  608,  609;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  198,  199,  200,  622,  756,  v.  386- 
389,  vi.  93  ;  Thorpe's  Cat.  of  Ancient  MSS. 
<1835),No.  869.]  T.C. 

IVIE,  EDWARD  (1678-1745),  Latin 
poet,  born  in  1678,  was  admitted  a  founda- 
tion scholar  of  Westminster  School  in  1692, 
and  was  elected  in  1696  to  a  scholarship  at 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated 
B.A.  in  1700  and  M.A.  in  1702.  After 
taking  orders  he  was  appointed  chaplain  to 
Dr.  Smalridge,  bishop  of  Bristol.  He  was 
instituted  on  27  March  1717  to  the  vicarage 
of  Floore,  Northamptonshire,  where  he  died 
on  11  June  1745,  aged  67. 

He  was  well  known  to  scholars  by  his 
*  Epicteti  Enchiridion,  Latinisversibus  adum- 
bratum,'  Oxford,  1715,  8vo;  1723,  8vo;  re- 
printed, with  Simpson's  '  Epictetus,'  Oxford, 

1804,  8vo,  which  was  undertaken  on  the 
idvice  of  Bishop  Smalridge,  to  whom  it  is 
ledicated.  Ivie  also  contributed  'Articuli 

5acis,'  a  poem,  to  the  '  Examen  Poeticum,' 

698. 

[Gent.  Mag.  xv.  332  ;  Baker's  Northampton- 
lire,  i.  157;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  (Philli- 
ore),  pp.  222,  231;  Cat.  of  Oxford  Graduates; 
owndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  745.]  T.  C. 

VOL.   XXIX. 


IVIMEY,  JOSEPH  (1773-1834),  baptist 
minister  and  historian,  eldest  of  eight  chil- 
dren of  Charles  Ivimey  (d.  24  Oct.  1820)  by 
his  wife  Sarah  Tilly  (d.  1830),  was  born  at 
Ringwood,  Hampshire,  on  22  May  1773. 
His  father  was  a  tailor,  of  spendthrift  habits. 
Ivimey  was  brought  up  under  Arian  influ- 
ences, but  his  convictions  led  him  towards 
the  Calvinistic  baptists,  and  on  16  Sept. 
1790  he  received  adult  baptism  from  John 
Saffery  at  Wimborne,  Dorsetshire.  He  fol- 
lowed his  father's  trade  at  Lymington, 
Hampshire,  whither  he  removed  on  4  June 
1791.  In  April  1793  he  sought  employment 
in  London  ;  he  finally  left  Lymington  in 
1794  for  Portsea,  Hampshire.  Here  he  be- 
came an  itinerant  preacher,  visiting  in  this 
capacity  many  towns  in  the  district.  Early 
in  1803  he  was  recognised  as  a  minister,  and 
settled  as  assistant  to  one  Lovegrove  at 
Wallingford,  Berkshire.  He  was  chosen 
pastor  of  the  particular  baptist  church,  Eagle 
Street,  Holborn,  on  21  Oct.  1804,  and  was  or- 
dained on  16  Jan.  1805.  From  1812  he  acted 
on  the  committee  of  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Society.  On  19  April  1814  the  Baptist  So- 
ciety for  Promoting  the  Gospel  in  Ireland 
was  formed.  Ivimey  was  the  first  secretary 
(an  honorary  office) ;  he  visited  Ireland  in 
May  1814,  and  retained  the  secretaryship  till 
3  Oct.  1833.  In  181 7,  and  again  in  1819,  he 
made  missionary  journeys  to  the  Channel 
islands.  At  Portsea,  on  18  Aug.  1820,  his 
father  and  mother  received  adult  baptism  at 
his  hands.  He  was  a  conscientious  minister, 
but  his  strictness  caused  in  1827  a  secession 
of  some  fifty  or  sixty  members  from  his 
church.  His  views  on  religious  liberty  were 
not  equal  to  the  strain  of  Roman  catholic 
emancipation ;  on  this  ground  he  had  opposed 
the  repeal  of  the  Test  and  Corporation  Acts, 
and  at  length  separated  himself  from  the 
'  three  denominations,'  after  their  meeting  at 
Dr.  Williams's  Library  on  20  Jan.  1829,  to 
promote  the  emancipation  of  Roman  catho- 
lics. He  warmly  advocated  the  abolition 
of  colonial  slavery ;  and,  to  commemorate 
the  abolition,  foundation-stones  of  Sunday- 
school  premises  and  almshouses,  in  connec- 
tion with  Eagle  Street  Church,  were  laid  on 
12  Nov.  1833.  Ivimey  died  on  8  Feb.  1834, 
and  was  buried  on  15  Feb.  at  Bunhill  Fields. 
A  tablet  to  his  memory  was  placed  in  the 
boys'  schoolroom  at  Eagle  Street.  He  mar- 
ried, first,  on  7  July  1795,  Sarah  Bramble 
(d.  1806),  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and 
four  daughters :  a  son  and  daughter  survived 
him ;  secondly,  on  7  Jan.  1808,  Anne  Price 
(d.  22  Jan.  1820),  a  widow  (whose  maiden 
name  was  Spence)  with  three  children :  by 
her  he  had  no  issue. 

o 


Ivo  82 


Ivory 


Ivitney  was  a  rapid  -writer,  and  from  1808, 
when  he  began  to  publish,  a  very  prolific 
one.  His  historical  account  of  English  bap- 
tists was  projected  in  1809,  primarily  with  a 
biographical  aim.  The  work  swelled  to  four 
volumes  8vo  (1811-30),  and  contains  a  great 
deal  of  information,  to  be  used  with  caution. 
George  Gould  [q.  v.]  has  severely  criticised 
its  '  blunders  and  contradictions,'  asserting 
that  Ivimey  is  apt  to  get  into  '  a  maze  of 
mistakes '  except  when  he  follows  Crosby. 

Other  of  his  publications  are:  1.  'The 
History  of  Hannah,'  £c.,  1808, 12mo.  2.  '  A 
Brief  Sketch  of  the  History  of  Dissenters,' 
&c.,  1810, 12mo.  3.  'A  Plea  for  the  Protestant 
Canon  of  Scripture,'  &c.,  1825, 8vo.  4.  'The 
Life  of  Mr.  John  Bunyan,'  &c.,  1825,  12mo. 
5.  '  Communion  at  the  Lord's  Table,'  &c., 
1826,  8vo  (against  open  communion,  in  reply 
to  Robert  Hall).  6.  '  Pilgrims  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century,'  &c.,  1827,  12mo  (intended 
as  a  continuation  of  Bunyan's  '  Pilgrim's 
Progress ').  7.  '  Letters  on  the  Serampore 
Controversy,'  &c.,  1831,  8vo.  8.  'The 
Triumph  of  the  Bible  in  Ireland,'  &c.,  1832, 
8vo.  9.  '  The  utter  Extinction  of  Slavery,' 
&c.,  1832,  8vo.  10.  'John  Milton ;  his  Life 
and  Times,'  &c.,  1833,  8vo ;  republished  in 
America.  Also  many  single  sermons  and 
tracts,  including  funeral  sermons  for  Wil- 
liam Button  and  Daniel  Humphrey  (both 
1821) ;  memoirs  of  Caleb  Vernon  (1811), 
"William  Fox  of  the  Sunday  School  Society 
(1831),  and  William  Kiffin  (1833) ;  and  anti- 
papal  pamphlets  (1819,  1828,  1829).  He 
contributed  to  the  '  Baptist  Magazine '  from 
1809,  using  generally  the  signature  '  Iota ; ' 
from  1812  he  was  one  of  the  editors.  He 
edited,  among  other  works,  the  4th  edition, 
1827, 12mo,  of  'Persecution  for  Religion,'  by 
Thomas  Helwys  [q.  v.],  originally  published 
1615;  Bunyan's 'Pilgrim's  Progress  .  .  .  with 
.  .  .  Notes,'  &c.,  1821,  12mo,  and  the  1692 
'Life  of  ...  John  Bunyan,'  &c.,  1832,  12mo. 

[Memoir,  by  George  Pritchard,  1835;  Monthly 
Repository,  1829,  pp.  426  sq. ;]  Gould's  Open  Com- 
munion, 1860,  pp.  xcvii  sq.]  A.  G. 

IVO  OP  GBANTMEsifiL  (fl.  1101),  crusader. 
[See  under  HUGH,  d.  1094,  called  of  Grant- 
mesnil.] 

IVOR  HAEL,  or  the  GENEROUS  (d.  1361), 
patron  of  Welsh  literature,  and  particularly 
of  his  nephew,  the  poet  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym 
[q.  v.],  was  lord  of  Maesaleg  (Bassaleg),  Y 
Wenallt,  and  Gwernycleppa  in  Monmouth- 
shire, being  the  second  son  of  Llewelyn  ab 
Ivor  of  Tredegar,  by  Angharad,  daughter  of 
Sir  Morgan  ab  Meredith.  He  married  Nest, 
daughter  of  Rhys  ab  Grono  ab  Llywarch  (his 
elder  brother,  Morgan,  marrying  her  sister), 


and  founded  the  cadet  branch  of  Gwerny- 
cleppa. He  died  in  1361,  and  it  is  often  er- 
roneously stated  that  he  left  no  issue  behind 
him  (Sarddoniaeth,  ed.  Jones,  p.  vi),  but 
he  had  a  long  line  of  descendants,  in  whose 
possession  Gwernycleppa  remained  until  it 
was  sold,  15  Oct.  1733,  to  a  descendant  of 
Ivor's  elder  brother,  from  whom  Lord  Tre- 
degar claims  descent. 

Ivor  is  the  hero  of  much  absurd  fiction. 
Dafydd  ap  Gwilym  is  said  to  have  fallen  in 
love  with  his  daughter,  who  was  sent  to  a 
nunnery  in  Anglesey  in  order  to  prevent  an 
alliance,  while  Dafydd  was  still  retained  in 
Ivor's  household  as  family  bard  and  land 
steward.  This  story  is,  however,  probably 
based  upon  a  mistaken  interpretation  of  some 
of  Dafydd's  poems.  Under  Ivor's  patronage 
was  held,  about  1328,  at  Gwernycleppa  the 
first  of  the  '  three  Eisteddfods  of  the  Renas- 
cence'of  Welsh  poetry  (Tair  Eisteddfod  Da- 
deni). 

At  least  nine  poems  were  addressed  by 
Dafydd  ap  Gwilym  to  Ivor  and  members  of 
his  family,  and  the  same  poet  wrote  elegies 
on  the  death  of  Ivor  and  Nest,  his  wife. 

[Clark's  Genealogies  of  Glamorgan,  pp.  310, 
329 ;  Barddoniaeth  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym,  ed.  Jones, 
Introduction;  Llenddiaeth  y  Cymry,  byGweirydd. 
ab  Khys.]  D.  LL.  T. 

IVORY,  SAETC  (d.  500?).  [See  IBHAK. 
or  IBEBIUS.] 

IVORY,  SIK  JAMES  (1765-1842),  mathe- 
matician, born  in  Dundee  in  1765,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  James  Ivory,  a  watchmaker  there. 
At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  matriculated  at  St. 
Andrews  University,  and  after  six  years'  study 
with  a  view  to  becoming  a  minister  of  the 
Scottish  Church,  went  to  Edinburgh  to  com- 
plete his  theological  course,  accompanied  by 
John  (afterwards  Sir  John)  Leslie  (1766- 
1832)  [q.  T.],  a  fellow-student  at  Aberdeen, 
who  like  himself  had  already  evinced  a  strong 
mathematical  bias.  Ivory  returned  to  Dundee 
in  1786,  and  for  three  years  taught  in  the 
principal  school,  introducing  the  study  of 
algebra,  and  raising  the  standard  of  general 
instruction.  He  afterwards  joined  in  starting 
a  flax-spinning  mill  at  Douglastown,  on  the 
Carbet,  near  Forfar,  and  acted  as  managing 
partner.  Ivory  devoted  all  his  leisure  to  ma- 
thematical work,  especially  to  analysis  as  it 
was  then  taught  on  the  continent,  and  Henry 
Brougham,  at  the  time  a  young  advocate,  cul- 
tivated his  acquaintance,  and  visited  him  at 
Brigton,  near  the  flax-factory,  when  on  his 
way  to  the  Aberdeen  circuit.  Four  mathe- 
matical papers  of  his,  the  first  dated  7  Nov. 
1796,  were  read  to  the  Royal  Society  of  Edin- 


Ivory 


burgh  at  this  time,  on  rectifying  the  ellipse, 
solution  of  a  cubic,  and  of  Kepler's  problem, 
&c.  (Edinb.  Roy.  Soc.  Trans,  iv.  177-90,  v. 
20-2,  99-118,  203-46). 

The  flax-spinning  partnership  was  dissolved 
in  1804,  and  soon  afterwards  Ivory  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  mathematics  in  the  Royal 
Military  College,  then  at  Marlow,  Bucking- 
hamshire, and  subsequently  removed  to  Sand- 
hurst. His  work  at  the  Royal  Military  Col- 
lege was  thorough  and  successful,  though  the 
higher  parts  of  the  science  were  considered  by 
some  to  absorb  too  much  of  his  attention.  He 
prepared  an  edition  of  Euclid's  '  Elements '  for 
military  students,  which  simplified  the  geo- 
metrical treatment  of  proportion  and  solids. 
Resigning  his  professorship  in  1819,  he  was 
allowed  the  full  retiring  pension,  although 
his  period  of  office  was  shorter  than  the  rule 
required. 

Ivory's  skill  in  applying  the  infinitesimal 
calculus  to  physical  investigations  gave  him 
a  place  beside  Laplace,  Lagrange,  and  Le- 
gendre.  In  1809  Ivory  read  his  first  paper 
to  the  Royal  Society,  enouncing  a  theorem 
which  has  since  borne  his  name,  and  which 
completely  resolves  the  problem  of  attractions 
for  all  classes  of  ellipsoids.  Ivory's  theorem 
was  received  on  the  continent  '  with  respect 
and  admiration.'  He  received  three  gold 
medals  from  the  Royal  Society,  of  which  he 
was  elected  fellow  in  1815:  viz.  the  Copley, 
in  1814,  after  showing  a  new  method  of  deter- 
mining a  comet's  orbit ;  the  royal  medal,  in 
1826,  for  a  paper  on  refractions,  which  was 
acknowledged  by  Laplace  to  evince  masterly 
skill  in  analysis ;  and  the  royal  medal  a 
second  time  in  1839,  for  his  '  Theory  of  As- 
tronomical Refractions,'  which  formed  the 
Bakerian  lecture  of  1838.  Fifteen  papers 
by  Ivory  are  printed  in  the  'Philosophical 
Transactions.'  All  are  characterised  by  clear- 
ness and  elegance  in  the  methods  employed 
(Phil.  Trans.  1812,  1814,  1822,  1824,  1831, 
1832, 1833, 1838, 1842;  TILLOCH,  Phil.  Mag. 
1821,  &c. ;  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science,  1822, 
&c.) 

In  1831,  on  the  recommendation  of  Lord 
Brougham,  then  lord  chancellor,  Ivory  re- 
ceived the  honour  of  knighthood,  in  company 
with  Herschel  and  Brewster,  and  his  civil 
list  pension  was  at  the  same  time  raised  to 
300J.  a  year.  Ivory  was  elected  member  of 
the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  of  France, 
the  Royal  Academy  of  Berlin,  and  the  Royal 
Society  of  Gottingen. 

In  1829  he  made  an  offer  of  his  scientific 
library  to  the  corporation  of  Dundee,  his 
native  town,  and  as  there  was  then  no  public 
building  suitable  for  the  purpose,  James,  lord 
Ivory  [q.  v.],  his  nephew  and  heir,  kept  the 


3  Ivory 

books  in  his  own  collection,  until  his  death 
in  1866,  when  they  became  part  of  the  Dun- 
dee public  library  in  the  Albert  Institute. 
Ivory  died  unmarried  at  Hampstead,  London, 
on  21  Sept.  1842. 

[Nome's  Dundee  Celebrities,  p.  70 ;  Weld's 
Hist.  Koy.  Soc.  pp.  570,  573 ;  private  informa- 
tion.] K.  E.  A. 

IVORY,  JAMES,  LOED  IVORY  (1792- 
1866),  Scottish  judge,  son  of  Thomas  Ivory, 
watchmaker  and  engraver,  was  born  in  Dun- 
dee in  1792.  Sir  James  Ivory  [q.  v.]  the 
mathematician  was  his  uncle.  After  at- 
tending the  Dundee  academy  he  studied  for 
the  legal  profession  at  Edinburgh  University, 
was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Faculty  of 
Advocates  in  1816,  and  in  that  year  was  en- 
rolled as  a  burgess  of  his  native  town.  When, 
in  1819,  the  select  committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  was  engaged  in  making  inquiries 
into  the  state  of  the  Scottish  burghs,  Ivory 
was  examined  with  reference  to  the  municipal 
condition  of  Dundee,  and  strongly  advocated 
the  abolition  of  self-election,  which  was  then 
prevalent  in  the  town  councils  of  Scotland, 
and  continued  in  force  till  1833.  Ivory  was 
chosen  advocate-depute  by  Francis  Jeffrey, 
lord  advocate,  in  1830;  two  years  afterwards 
he  was  appointed  sheriff  of  Caithness,  and 
in  1833  was  transferred  to  a  similar  office  in 
Buteshire.  He  was  solicitor-general  of  Scot- 
land under  Lord  Melbourne's  ministry  in 
1839,  was  made  a  lord-ordinary  of  session  in 
the  following  year,  and  sat  as  j  udge  in  the 
court  of  exchequer.  In  1 849  he  was  appointed 
a  lord  of  justiciary  (taking  the  title  of  Lord 
Ivory),  and  served  both  in  the  court  of  ses- 
sion and  the  high  court  of  justiciary  until  his 
retirement  in  October  1862.  For  several  years 
before  that  date  he  was  the  senior  judge  of 
both  courts.  Ivory  died  at  Edinburgh  on 
18  Oct.  1866.  He  married,  in  1817,  a  daugh- 
ter of  Alexander  Lawrie,  deputy  gazette 
writer  for  Scotland.  His  eldest  son,  William 
Ivory,  has  long  been  sheriff  of  Inverness-shire. 

As  a  lawyer  Ivory  was  distinguished  by 
the  subtlety  of  his  reasoning,  his  minute- 
ness of  detail,  and  profound  erudition.  He 
was  not  a  fluent  orator,  but  in  the  early  part 
of  his  career,  when  legal  argument  was  con- 
ducted in  writing,  he  obtained  a  high  repu- 
tation. 

[Millar's  Eoll  of  Eminent  Burgesses  of  Dun- 
dee, p.  249  ;  Norrie's  Dundee  Celebrities,  p.  273  ; 
Dundee  Advertiser,  19  Oct.  1866.]  A.  H.  M. 

IVORY,  THOMAS  (1709-1779),  archi- 
tect, practised  his  profession  in  Norwich.  He 
was  admitted  a  freeman  of  the  town  as  a  car- 
penter 21  Sept.  1745.  He  lived  in  the  parish 


Ivory 


84 


Izacke 


of  St.  Helen.  At  Norwich  he  designed  the 
assembly  house  (1754),  afterwards  used  as 
the  Freemasons'  Hall  (lithograph  by  James 
Sillett  of  Norwich ;  view  on  King's  map  of 
Norwich,  1766 ;  on  reduced  scale  in  BOOTH, 
Norwich,  1768,  frontispiece);  the  Octagon 
Chapel  in  Colegate  Street  (1754-6),  a  hand- 
some building  in  the  Corinthian  style  (views, 
Sillett,  King,  and  Booth,  as  above)  ;  and  the 
theatre  (1757),  called  Concert  Hall  before 
1764,  of  which  he  is  said  to  have  been  the 
proprietor.  The  interior  of  the  last  was  a 
copy  of  the  old  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  and 
Ivory  is  said  to  have  been  assisted  in  his 
design  by  Sir  James  Burrough  (1691-1764) 
[q.  v.]  (view  on  King's  map  of  Norwich; 
BOOTH,  ii.  13).  He  obtained  a  license  for  his 
company  of  players  to  perform  in  Norwich 
in  1768,  and  in  the  same  year  '  Mr.  Ivory 
of  Northwitch'  sent  competition  drawings 
for  the  erection  of  the  Royal  Exchange  in 
Dublin  (MTTLVAXY,  Life  of  Gandon,  p.  30). 
Ivory  is  also  said  to  have  designed  the  Nor- 
folk and  Norwich  Hospital.  He  died  at 
Norwich  on  28  Aug.  1779.  His  widow  died 
on  18  June  1787,  aged  80.  A  handsome 
monument  to  their  memory  is  in  the  cathedral. 
In  his  will  Ivory  is  described  as  '  builder  and 
timber  merchant.'  Of  his  two  sons,  Thomas 
was  in  the  revenue  office,  Fort  William,  j 
Bengal,  and  William,  architect  and  builder  j 
in  Norwich,  erected  a  pew  in  St.  Helen's  | 
Church  in  1780,  and  died  in  King  Edward  VI 
Almsliouses,  Saffron  Walden,  on  11  Dec.  1837, 
aged  90. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Diet,  of  Architec- 
ture ;  Browne's  Norwich,  1814,  pp.  47,  49,  124, 
149 ;  Woodward's  Norfolk  Topographer's  Manual, 
pp.  110,  113,  114;  Booth's  Norwich,  ii.  602; 
Stacy's  Norwich,  p.  94  ;  Gough's  Brit.  Topogr.  ii. 
13;  Architectural  Mag.  1837,  p.  96;  Probate 
Eegistry,  Norwich ;  information  from  the  Eev. 
Albert  J.  Porter,  T.  E.  Tallack,  esq.,  and  Lionel 
Cust,  esq.]  B.  P. 

IVORY,  THOMAS  (d.  1786),  architect, 
is  said  to  have  been  self-educated.  He  prac- 
tised in  Dublin,  and  was  appointed  master 
of  architectural  drawing  in  the  schools  of  the 
Royal  Dublin  Society  in  1759.  He  held  the 
post  till  his  death,  and  among  his  pupils  was 
Sir  Martin  Archer  Shee  [q.  v.]  In  1765  he 
prepared  designs  (plate  in  Gent.  Mag.  1786, 
fig.  i.  p.  217)  and  an  estimate  for  additional 
buildings  to  the  society's  premises  in  Shaw's 
Court,  but  these  were  not  executed.  Ivory's 
principal  work  was  the  King's  Hospital  in 
Blackball  Place  (commonly  known  as  the 
Blue  Coat  Hospital),  a  handsome  building  in 
the  classic  style.  The  first  stone  was  laid  on 
16  June  1773,  but  from  want  of  funds  the 
central  cupola  has  never  been  finished.  The 


chapel  and  board-room  are  especially  beauti- 
ful ;  in  the  latter  some  of  Ivory's  drawings  of 
the  design  hung  for  many  years,  but  are  now 
in  a  dilapidated  condition  (cf.  in  AVARBTTRTOX, 
Dublin,  i.  564-71 ;  thirteen  neatly  prepared 
drawings,  signed  Thomas  Ivory,  1776,  in  the 
King's  Library;  plate,  with  cupola  and  steeple 
as  intended,  in  MALTOST ,  Dublin ;  elevation  of 
east  front  in  POOL  and  CASH,  Dublin,  p.  67). 
He  designed  Lord  Newcomen's  bank,  built 
in  1781,  at  the  corner  of  Castle  Street  and 
Cork  Street  (Gent.  Mag.  1788,  fig.  iii.  p. 
1069).  The  building  is  now  the  public  health 
office.  The  Hibernian  Marine  School,  usually 
attributed  to  him,  was  probably  the  work  of 
T.  Cooley  [q.  v.]  He  made  a  drawing  of 
Lord  Charlemont's  Casino  at  Marino,  near 
Dublin  (designed by  Sir  W.  Chambers),  which 
was  engraved  by  E.  Rooker.  Ivory  died  in 
Dublin  in  December  1786.  In  the  board- 
room of  the  King's  Hospital  is  a  picture  (as- 
signed to  1775)  representing  Ivory  and  eight 
others  sitting  at  or  standing  round  a  table 
on  which  a^ e  spread  plans  of  the  new  build- 
ing. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  (in  which  Ivory 
is  erroneously  called  James) ;  Diet,  of  Architec- 
ture ;  Bye-Laws  and  Ordinances  of  the  Dublin 
Society,  p.  12;  Gilbert's  Hist,  of  Dublin,  i.  26, 
ii.  301-2,  iii.  222  ;  Warburton,  Whitelaw,  and 
Walsh's  Hist,  of  Dublin,  i.  566-7;  Pasqnin's 
Artists  of  Ireland;  Hibernian  Mag.  1786, p.  672; 
Herbert's  Irish  Varieties,  pp.  57,  63 ;  informa- 
tion from  G.  E.  Armstrong,  esq.,  King's  Hospital, 
Dublin.]  B.  P. 

IZACKE,  RICHARD  (1624  P-1700  ?), 
antiquary,  born  about  1624,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Samuel  Izacke  of  Exeter,  and  appa- 
rently a  member  of  the  Inner  Temple  (1617). 
On  20  April  1641  he  was  admitted  a  com- 
moner of  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  but  left 
the  university  at  the  end  of  the  following 
year  on  account  of  the  civil  war.  He  had 
in  the  meantime  entered  himself  at  the  Inner 
Temple  (November  1641),  and  was  called  to 
the  bar  in  1650  (CooKE,  Inner  Temple  Stu- 
dents, 1547-1660,  pp.  218,  310).  In  1653 
he  became  chamberlain  of  Exeter,  and  town- 
clerk  about  1682  (WooD,  Athenee  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  iv.  489).  His  father,  to  whom  he  had 
behaved  badly,  left  him  at  his  death  in  1681 
or  1682  a  house  in  Trinity  parish,  Exeter, 
and  leasehold  property  in  Tipton,  Ottery  St. 
Mary,  on  condition  of  his  future  good  con- 
duct towards  his  stepmother,  brothers,  and 
sisters  (will  registered  in  P.  C.  C.  34,  Cottle). 
Izacke  is  stated  to  have  died  'about  1700.' 
By  his  wife  Katherine  he  had,  with  other 
issue,  a  son,  Samuel,  who  also  became  cham- 
berlain of  Exeter.  He  wrote:  1.  'Anti- 


Jack 


quities  of  the  City  of  Exeter,'  8vo,  London, 
1677  (with  different  title-page,  1681).  Other 
editions,  'improved  and  continued'  by  his 
son,  Samuel  Izacke,  were  issued  in  1723, 
1724,  1731,  1734,  and  1741.  The  book  is  a 
careless  compilation.  2.  'An  Alphabetical 
Register  of  divers  Persons,  who  by  their  last 
Wills,  Grants,  .  .  .  and  other  Deeds,  &c., 
have  given  Tenements,  Rents,  Annuities,  and 
Monies  towards  the  Relief  of  the  Poor  of  the 


;  Jack 

County  of  Devon  and  City  and  County  of 
Exon,'  8vo,  London,  1736,  printed  from  the 
original  manuscript  by  Samuel  Izacke,  the 
author's  grandson.  It  was  reprinted  with 
another  title,  '  Rights  and  Priviledges  of  the 
Freemen  of  Exeter,'  &c.,  8vo,  London,  1751 
and  1757  ;  and  enlarged  editions  were  pub- 
lished at  Exeter,  1785,  4to,  and  1820,  8vo. 

[Cough's  British  Topography,  i.  305;  David- 
sou's  Bibl.  Devon.]  G.  G. 


JACK,  ALEXANDER  (1805-1857), 
brigadier,  a  victim  of  the  Cawnpore  massacre, 
was  grandson  of  William  Jack,  minister  of 
Northmavine,  Shetland.  His  father,  the  Rev. 
William  Jack  (d.  9  Feb.  1854)  (Ml).  Edin- 
burgh), was  sub-principal  of  University  and 
King's  colleges,  Aberdeen,  1800-15,  and 
principal  1815-54.  Principal  Jack  married 
in  1794  Grace,  daughter  of  Andrew  Bolt 
of  Lerwick,  Shetland,  by  whom  he  had  six 
children.  Alexander,  one  of  four  sons,  was 
born  on  19  Oct.  1805,  was  a  student  in 
mathematics  and  philosophy  at  King's  Col- 
lege, Aberdeen,  in  1820-2,  and  is  remem- 
bered by  a  surviving  class-fellow  as  a  tall, 
handsome,  soldierly  young  man.  He  obtained 
a  Bengal  cadetship  in  1823,  was  appointed 
ensign  in  the  (late)  30th  Bengal  native  in- 
fantry 23  May  1824,  and  became  lieutenant 
in  the  regiment  30  Aug.  1825,  captain  2  Dec. 
1832,  and  major  and  brevet-lieutenant-colo- 
nel 19  June  1846.  He  was  present  with  his 
battalion  at  the  battle  of  Aliwal  (medal), 
and  acted  as  brigadier  of  the  force  sent 
against  the  town  and  fort  of  Kangra  in  the 
Punjab,  when  he  received  great  credit  for 
his  extraordinary  exertions  in  bringing  up 
his  18-pouiider  guns,  which  he  had  been  re- 
commended to  leave  behind.  The  march  was 
said  '  to  reflect  everlasting  credit  on  the  Ben- 
gal artillery'  (BUCKLE,  Hist,  of  the  Bengal 
Art.  p.  520).  Some  views  of  the  place  taken 
by  Jack  were  published  under  the  title  '  Six 
Sketches  of  Kot-Kangra,  drawn  on  the  spot ' 
(London,  1847,  fol.)  Jack  was  in  command 
of  his  battalion  in  the  second  Sikh  war,  in- 
cluding the  battles  of  Chillianwalla  and 
Goojerat  (medal  and  clasps  and  C.B.)  He 
was  promoted  to  lieutenant-colonel  in  the 
(late)  34th  Bengal  native  infantry  18  Dec. 
1851.  He  became  colonel  20  June  1854,  and 
on  18  July  1856  was  appointed  brigadier  at 
Cawnpore,  the  headquarters  of  Sir  Hugh 
Wlieeler's  division  of  the  Bengal  army.  On 
7  June  1857  the  mutiny  broke  out  at  Cawn- 


pore. Wheeler  maintained  his  position  in 
an  entrenched  camp  till  the  27th,  when  an 
attempted  evacuation  was  made  in  accord- 
ance with  an  arrangement  entered  into  with 
Nana  Sahib.  After  the  troops  had  embarked 
in  boats  for  Allahabad,  the  mutineers  trea- 
cherously shot  down  Jack  and  all  the  Eng- 
lishmen except  four.  During  the  previous 
defence  of  the  lines  a  brother,  Andrew  Wil- 
liam Thomas  Jack,  who  was  on  a  visit  from 
Australia,  had  his  leg  shattered,  and  suc- 
cumbed under  amputation. 

[Information  supplied  through  the  courtesy 
of  the  registrar  of  Aberdeen  University ;  East 
Indian  Registers  and  Army  Lists  ;  Buckle's  Hist, 
of  the  Bengal  Art.  ed.  Kaye,  London,  1852; 
Kaye'sHist.  of  the  Indian  Mutiny,  ed.  (1888-9) 
Malleson,  ii.  217-68  ;  Mowbray  Thorn  son's  Story 
of  Cawnpore,  London,  1859  ;  Gent.  Mag.  3rd  ser. 
iii.  565.]  H.  M.  C. 

JACK,  GILBERT,  M.D.  (1578P-1628), 
metaphysician  and  medical  writer,  born  in 
Aberdeen  about  1578,  was  son  of  Andrew 
Jack,  merchant.  After  attending  Aberdeen 
grammar  school,  he  became  a  student  in 
Marischal  College.  By  the  advice  of  Robert 
Howie,  the  principal,  Jack  proceeded  to  the 
continent,  and  studied  first  at  the  college  of 
Helmstadt,  and  then  at  Herborn,  where  he 
graduated.  Attracted  by  the  high  reputa- 
tion of  the  newly  founded  university  of 
Leyden,  he  enrolled  himself  a  student  on 
25  May  1603  (Leyden  Students,  Index  Soc., 
p.  53),  and  after  acting  as  a  private  lecturer, 
he  became  in  1604  professor  of  philosophy. 
He  at  the  same  time  diligently  prosecuted  his 
own  studies,  particularly  in  medicine,  and 
proceeded  M.D.  in  1611.  His  inaugural  dis- 
sertation, 'De  Epilepsia,'  was  printed  at 
Leyden  during  the  same  year.  Jack  was  the 
first  who  taught  metaphysics  at  Leyden,  and 
his  lectures  gained  him  such  celebrity  that 
in  1621  he  was  offered  the  Whyte's  pro- 
fessorship of  moral  philosophy  at  Oxford, 
then  lately  founded,  but  he  declined  it,  He 


Jack 


86 


Jackman 


died  at  Leyden  on  17  April  1628,  leaving  a 
widow  and  ten  children.  At  his  funeral  on 
21  April  Professor  Adolf  Vorst  pronounced 
an  eloquent  Latin  oration.  His  portrait  ap- 
pears in  vol.  ii.  of  Freher's  '  Theatrum.' 

Jack  published :  1.  '  Institutions  Physicse,' 
12mo,  Leyden,  1614 ;  other  editions,  1624, 
Amsterdam,  1644.  2.  '  Primse  Philosophise 
Institutions,'  8vo,  Leyden,  1616 ;  other  edi- 
tions, 1628  and  1640,  which  he  prepared  at 
the  suggestion  of  his  friend  Grotius.  3.  '  In- 
stitutiones  Medicae,'  12mo,  Leyden,  1624; 
another  edition,  1631. 

[Paul  Freher's  Theatrum  Virorum  Eruditions 
Clarorum,  1688,  ii.  1353  ;  Vorst's  Oratio  Fune- 
bris ;  Icones  ac  Vitae  Professorum  Lugd.  Batav. 
1617,  pt.  ii.  pp.  29-30  ;  Waller's  Imperial  Diet. ; 
Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits,  ii.  216; 
Granger's  Biog.  Hist,  of  England,  2nd  edit., 
ii.  5  ;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation.]  GK  Gr. 

JACK,  THOMAS  (d.  1598),  |cottish 
schoolmaster,  was  appointed  minister  of 
Rutherglen  in  the  presbytery  of  Glasgow,  in 
1567,  and  subsequently  became  master  of 
Glasgow  grammar  school.  In  1570  he  was 
presented  by  James  VI  to  the  vicarage  of 
Eastwood  in  the  presbytery  of  Paisley,  and 
in  August  1 574  resigned  his  mastership.  In 
1577  his  name  occurs  as  quaestor  of  Glasgow 
University,  along  with  the  record  of  his  gift 
of  the  works  of  St.  Ambrose  and  St.  Gregory 
to  the  university.  In  1582  he  was  an  oppo- 
nent of  the  appointment  of  Robert  Mont- 
gomery as  archbishop  of  Glasgow,  and  from 
1581  to  1590  he  was  thrice  member  of  the 
general  assemblies,  and  in  1589  a  commis- 
sioner for  the  preservation  of  the  true  re- 
ligion. He  was  imprisoned  before  1591  with 
Dalgleish,  Patrick  Melville,  and  others.  He 
died  in  1598.  His  widow,  Euphemia  Wylie, 
survived  till  1608,  and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth, 
became  the  wife  of  Patrick  Sharpe,  principal  of 
Glasgow  University.  While  master  of  Glas- 
gow grammar  school,  Jack  began  a  dictionary 
in  Latin  hexameter  verse  of  proper  names  oc- 
curring in  the  classics.  Andrew  Melville  en- 
couraged and  helped  him ;  and  he  tells  us  that 
when  he  called  on  George  Buchanan  at  Stir- 
ling, the  great  man  interrupted  his  history  of 
Scotland,  the  sheets  of  which  were  lying  on 
the  table,  to  correct  Jack's  book  with  his 
own  hand.  Robert  Pont,  Hadrian  Damman, 
and  other  scholars  also  gave  their  aid.  The 
dictionary,  a  work  of  considerable  scholar- 
ship, was  finally  published  as  '  Onomasticon 
Poeticum,  sive  Propriorum  quibus  in  suis 
Monumentis  usi  sunt  veteres  poetse,  brevis 
descriptio  poetica,  Thoma  lacchseo  Caledonio 
Authore.  Edinburgi  excudebat  Robertus 
Waldegrave,'  1592,  4to. 


[M'Crie's  Life  of  Melville,  1824,  i.  444,  ii. 
365,  478  ;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Scoticanse, 
vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  pp.  78,  210  ;  Chambers's  Biog.  Diet, 
of  Eminent  Scotsmen,  1869;  Tanner's  Bibl. 
Brit.  p.  426  ;  R.  Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals, 
iii.  403 ;  Wodrow's  Collections  upon  the  Lives 
of  the  Reformers,  &c.,  i.  179,  529.]  E.  B. 

JACK,  WILLIAM  (1795-1822),botanist, 
was  born  at  Aberdeen  29  Jan.  1795,  and  re- 
ceived his  early  education  at  that  university. 
At  sixteen  years  of  age  he  graduated  M.A., 
but  an  attack  of  scarlet  fever  prevented  him 
from  going  to  study  medicine  at  Edinburgh. 
He  came  to  London  in  October  1811,  and 
passed  his  examination  as  surgeon  in  the 
next  year.  Having  been  appointed  surgeon 
in  the  Bengal  medical  service,  he  left  for  his 
post  on  his  eighteenth  birthday.  He  went 
through  the  Nepal  war  in  1814—15,  and  after 
further  service  in  other  parts  of  India,  he  met 
Sir  Stamford  Raffles  at  Calcutta  in  1818, 
and  accompanied  him  to  Sumatra  to  investi- 
gate the  botany  of  the  island.  Broken  down 
by  fatigue  and  exposure,  he  embarked  for  the 
Cape,  but  died  the  day  following  (15  Sept. 
1822).  He  published  some  papers  on  Malayan 
plants  in  the  scarce  '  Malayan  Miscellanies ' 
(two  volumes  printed  in  1820-1  at  Ben- 
coolen),  and  these  were  reprinted  by  Sir 
W.  J.  Hooker  thirteen  years  later.  Jack's 
name  is  commemorated  in  the  genus  Jackia, 
Wallich. 

[Hooker's  Comp.  Bot.  Mag.  i.  122;  Hooker 
and  Thomson's  Flora  Indica,  i.  48.]  B.  D.  J. 

JACKMAN,  ISAAC  (fl.  1795),  journal- 
ist and  dramatist,  born  about  the  middle 
of  the  eighteenth  century  in  Dublin,  prac- 
tised as  an  attorney  there.  He  ultimately 
removed  to  London  and  wrote  for  the  stage. 
His  '  Milesian,'  a  comic  opera,  on  its  produc- 
tion at  Drury  Lane  on  20  March  1777,  met 
with  an  indifferent  reception  (Biog.  Dramat. ; 
GEXEST,  Engl.  Stage,  \.  554).  It  was  pub- 
lished in  1777.  '  All  the  World's  a  Stage,' 
a  farce  by  Jackman  in  two  acts  and  in  prose, 
was  first  acted  at  Drury  Lane,  7  April  1777, 
and  was  frequently  revived.  Genest  (t'6.) 
characterises  it  as  an  indifferent  piece,  which 
met  with  more  success  than  it  deserved.  It 
was  printed  in  1777,  and  reprinted  in  Bell's 
'  British  Theatre '  and  other  collections.  '  The 
Divorce,'  '  a  moderate  farce,  well  received,' 
produced  at  Drury  Lane  10  Nov.  1781,  and 
afterwards  twice  revived,  was  printed  in  1781 
(ib.  vi.  214).  '  Hero  and  Leander,'  a  burletta 
by  Jackman  (in  two  acts,  prose  and  verse), 
was  produced  '  with  the  most  distinguished 
applause,'  says  the  printed  copy,  at  the 
Royalty  Theatre,  Goodman's  Fields,  in  1787. 
Jackman  prefixed  a  long  dedication  to  Phillips 


Jackson  * 

Glover  of  AVispington,  Lincolnshire,  in  the 
shape  of  a  letter  on  '  Royal  and  Royalty 
Theatres,'  purporting  to  prove  the  illegality 
of  the  opposition  of  the  existing  theatres  to 
one  just  opened  by  Palmer  in  Wellclose 
Square,  Tower  Hamlets.  Jackman  seems  to 
be  one  of  two  young  Irishmen  who  edited 
the '  Morning  Post '  for  a  few  years  between 
1786  and  1795,  and  involved  the  printer  and 
proprietor  in  several  libel  cases  (Fox  BOURNE, 
Hist,  of  Newspapers ;  JOHN  TAYLOK,  Record 
of  my  Life,  ii.  268). 

[Authorities  in  text ;  Webb's  Irish  Biography, 
•quoting  Dublin  Univ.  Mag.]  J.  T-T. 

JACKSON,  ABRAHAM  (1589-1646?), 
divine,  born  in  1589,  was  son  of  a  Devon- 
shire clergyman.  He  matriculated  at  Oxford 
from  Exeter  College  on  4  Dec.  1607  (Or/. 
Univ.  Reg.,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p. 
299)  ;  graduated  B.A.  in  1611 ;  became  chap- 
lain to  the  Lords  Harington  of  Exton,  Rut- 
land ;  and  proceeded  M.  A.  when  chaplain  of 
Christ  Church  in  1616  (ib.  vol.  ii.  pt.  iii.  p. 
303).  In  1618  he  was  lecturer  at  Chelsea, 
Middlesex.  On  18  Sept.  1640  he  was  ad- 
mitted prebendary  of  Peterborough  (LE 
NEVE,  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  ii.  546),  and  appa- 
rently died  in  1645-6. 

Jackson  wrote  :  1.  '  Sorrowes  Lenitive ; 
an  Elegy  on  the  Death  of  John,  Lord  Harring- 
ton,' 8vo,  London,  1614.  In  dedicating  it 
to  Lucy,  countess  of  Bedford,  and  Lady  Anne 
Harington,  Jackson  observes  that  he  has 
addressed  them  before  in  a  similar  work. 
2.  '  God's  Call  for  Man's  Heart,'  8vo,  London, 
1618.  3.  '  The  Pious  Prentice  .  .  .  wherein 
is  declared  how  they  that  intend  to  be  Pren- 
tices may  rightly  enter  into  that  calling, 
faithfully  abide  in  it,'  &c.,  12mo,  London, 
1640. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  267-8  ; 
Bodleian  Libr.  Cat.]  G.  G. 

JACKSON,  ARTHUR  (1593?-1666), 
ejected  divine,  was  born  at  Little  Walding- 
fi'eld,  Suffolk,  about  1593.  He  early  lost  his 
father,  a  Spanish  merchant  in  London ;  his 
mother  (whose  second  husband  was  Sir  T. 
Crooke,  bart.)  died  in  Ireland.  His  uncle 
and  guardian,  Joseph  Jackson  of  Edmonton, 
Middlesex,  sent  him  to  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. His  tutor  was  inefficient,  but  Jack- 
son was  studious  and  obtained  his  degrees. 
In  1619  he  left  Cambridge,  married,  and  be- 
came lecturer,  and  subsequently  rector,  at  St. 
Michael's,  "Wood  Street,  London.  He  was 
also  chaplain  to  the  Clothworkers'  Company, 
preaching  once  a  quarter  in  this  capacity  at 
Lamb's  Chapel,  where  he  celebrated  the  com- 
munion on  a  common  turn-up  table.  He 


j  Jackson 

declined  to  read  the  '  book  of  sports.'  Laud 
remonstrated  with  him,  but,  as  Jackson  was 
'  a  quiet  peaceable  man,'  took  no  action 
against  him.  His  parochial  diligence  was 
exemplary ;  he  remained  amidst  his  flock 
during  the  plague  of  1624.  He  accepted  the 
rectory  of  St.  Faith's  under  St.  Paul's,  vacant 
about  1642  by  the  sequestration  of  Jonathan 
Brown,  LL.D.,  dean  of  Hereford,  who  died 
in  1643.  Under  the  presbyterian  regime  Jack- 
son was  a  member  of  the  first  London  classis, 
and  was  on  the  committee  of  the  London 
provincial  assembly. 

He  was  a  strong  royalist,  signing  both  of 
the  manifestos  of  January  1648-9  against  the 
trial  of  Charles.  In  1651  he  got  into  trouble 
by  refusing  to  give  evidence  against  Chris- 
topher Love  [q.  v.]  The  high  court  of  jus- 
tice fined  him  50CM.,  and  sent  him  to  the 
Fleet  (Baxter  says  the  Tower)  for  seventeen 
weeks.  At  the  Restoration  he  waited  at  the 
head  of  die  city  clergy  to  present  a  bible  to 
Charles  ft  as  he  passed  through  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard  (in  Jackson's  parish)  on  his  entry 
into  London.  He  opposed  the  nonconformist 
vote  of  thanks  for  the  king's  declaration, 
being  of  opinion  that  any  approbation  of  pre- 
lacy was  contrary  to  the  covenant.  In  1661 
he  was  a  commissioner  on  the  presbyterian 
side  at  the  Savoy  conference.  The  Unifor- 
mity Act  of  1662  ejected  him  from  his  living, 
and  Jackson  retired  to  Hadley,  Middlesex, 
afterwards  removing  to  his  son's  house  at 
Edmonton.  He  does  not  appear  to  have 
preached  in  conventicles,  but  devoted  himself 
to  exegetical  studies.  Since  his  college  days 
he  had  been  accustomed  to  rise  at  three  or 
four  o'clock,  winter  and  summer,  and  would 
spend  fourteen,  and  sometimes  sixteen,  hours 
a  day  in  study.  He  died  on  5  Aug.  1666, 
aged  73.  He  married  the  eldest  daughter 
of  T.  Bownert  of  Stonebury,  Hertfordshire, 
who  survived  him,  and  by  her  he  had  three 
sons  and  five  daughters. 

Jackson  published :  1 . '  Help  for  the  Under- 
standing of  the  Holy  Scripture ;  or,  Annota- 
tions on  the  Historicall  part  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament,' &c.,  Cambridge  and  London,  1643, 
4to ;  2nd  vol.,  1646,  4to.  2.  '  Annotations 
on  Job,  the  Psalms,  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes, 
and  Song  of  Solomon,'  &c.,  1658, 4to,  2  vols. 
Posthumous  was  :  3.  '  Annotations  upon 
. . .  Isaiah,'  &c.,  1682, 4to  (edited  by  his  son). 

[Memoir  by  his  son,  John  Jackson,  prefixed  to 
Annotations  upon  Isaiah  ;  Reliquiae  Baxterianae, 
1696,  i.  67,  ii.  284 ;  Calamy's  Account,  1713, 
pp.  3  sq.;  Calamy's  Continuation,  1727,  i.  7; 
Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  1714,  ii.  34  ; 
Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memorial,  1802,  i.  120 
sq. ;  Neal's  Hist,  of  the  Puritans,  1822,  iii.  280, 
325,  iv.  374.]  A.  G. 


Jackson 


88 


Jackson 


JACKSON,  ARTHUR  HERBERT 
(1852-1881),  composer,  born  in  1852,  was  a 
student  from  1872  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Music,  where  he  won  among  other  honours 
the  Lucas  medal  for  composition,  and  was 
elected  in  1878  a  professor  of  harmony  and 
composition.  During  his  short  life  Jackson 
accomplished  work  of  a  high  order  of  merit. 
He  died,  aged  29,  on  27  Sept.  1881. 

His  manuscript  orchestral  compositions 
were :  '  Andante  and  Allegro  Giocoso,'  pub- 
lished for  the  piano,  1881 ;  overture  to  the 
'  Bride  of  Abydos ; '  '  Intermezzo  ; '  concerto 
for  pianoforte  and  orchestra  (played  by  Miss 
Agnes  Zimmermann  at  the  Philharmonic 
Society's  concert,  30  June  1880,  the  piano- 
forte part  published  in  the  same  year) ; 
violin  concerto  in  E,  played  by  Sainton  at 
Cowen's  orchestral  concert,  4  Dec.  1880. 
For  the  pianoforte  he  published :  '  Toccata,' 
1874 ;  <  March '  and  '  Waltz,'  Brighton,  1878 ; 
'In  a  boat,' barcarolle, 'Elaine,' 1879;  'An- 
dante con  variazione,'  1880  ;  '  Capriccio ; ' 
'  Gavotte '  and  '  Musette,'  and  '  Song  of  the 
Stream,'  Brighton,  1880 ;  three  '  Humorous 
Sketches,'  1880 ;  and  fugue  in  E,both  for  four 
hands;  three  'Danses  Grotesques,'  1881.  His 
vocal  pieces  are:  manuscript,  two  masses  for 
male  voices;  'Magnificat;'  cantata,  'Jason,' 
'  The  Siren's  Song,'  for  female  voices,  harp, 
violin,  and  pianoforte,  published  1885 ; '  'Twas 
when  the  seas  were  roaring,'  four-part  song, 
1882  ;  '  O  Nightingale,'  duet ;  and  songs : 
'  Lullaby,'  '  Who  knows  ?  '  '  I  meet  thee, 
love,  again'  (1879),  'Pretty  little  Maid,' 
'  The  Lost  Boat,' 

[Musical  Times,  xxii.  581  ;  Brown's  Biogra- 
phical Dictionary,  p.  342 ;  Athen?eum,  1880, 
p.  2?.]  L.  M.  M. 

JACKSON,  CHARLES  (1809-1882), 
antiquary,  was  born  25  July  1809,  and  came 
of  an  old  Yorkshire  family  long  connected 
with  Doncaster,  where  both  his  grandfather 
and  his  father  filled  the  office  of  mayor.  He 
was  the  third  son  of  the  large  family  of  James 
Jackson,  banker,  by  Henrietta  Priscilla,  se- 
cond daughter  of  Freeman  Bower  of  Baw- 
try.  In  1829  he  was  admitted  of  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  called  to  the  bar  there  in  1834,  but 
settled  as  a  banker  at  Doncaster.  He  was 
treasurer  of  the  borough  from  1 838,  and  trustee 
of  numerous  institutions,  taking  a  chief  share 
in  establishing  the  Doncaster  free  library. 
He  suffered  severe  losses  by  the  failure  of 
Overend,  Gurney,  &  Co.  Jackson  died  at 
Doncaster  1  Dec.  1882.  By  his  marriage 
with  a  daughter  of  Hugh  Parker  of  Wood- 
thorpe,  Yorkshire,  he  left  four  sons  and  four 
daughters. 

For  the  Surtees  Society  Jackson  edited,  in 


1870,  the 'Diary  of  Abraham  de  la  Pryme, 
the  Yorkshire  Antiquary;'  in  1873  the 
'  Autobiography  of  Mrs.  A.  Thornton,'  &c. ; 
and  in  1877  '  Yorkshire  Diaries  and  Auto- 
biographies of  the  17th  and  18th  Centuries.' 
He  was  engaged  at  the  time  of  his  death  in 
editing  for  the  society  a  memoir  of  the 
Priestley  family.  Jackson  also  contributed 
to  the  '  Yorkshire  Archreological  Journal '  a 
paper  on  Sir  Robert  Swift  and  a  memoir  of 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Broughton,  as  well  as  papers 
on  local  muniments  (abstracts  of  deeds  in, 
the  possession  of  Mr.  James  Montagu  of 
Melton-on-the-IIill)  and  on  the  Stovin  MS. 
His  chief  work,  however,  was  his  '  Doncaster 
Charities,  Past  and  Present,'  which  was  not 
published  until  1881  (Worksop,  4to),  though 
it  was  written  long  before.  To  it  a  portrait 
is  prefixed. 

[Doncaster  Chron.  8  Dec.  1882;  Athenaeum, 
16  Dec.  1882  ;  Times,  15  Dec.  1882  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  6th  ser.  vi.  500.]  J.  T-T. 

JACKSON,  CYRIL  (1746-1819),  dean, 
of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  born  in  Yorkshire 
in  1746,  was  the  elder  son  of  Cyril  Jackson, 
M.D.  (who  lived  successively  at  Halifax,. 
York,  and  Stamford).  Hismotherwas  Judith 
Prescot,  widow  of  William  Rawson  of  Jsidd, 
Hall  and  Bradford,  who  died  in  1745,  leaving 
to  her  the  estate  and  manor  of  Shipley  in 
the  parish  of  Bradford.  This  property  passed, 
to  her  sons,  Cyril  and  William  Jackson(1751— 
1815)  [q.  v.],  and  afterwards  came  into  the 
hands  of  John  Wilmer  Field  (BuKKE,  Com- 
moners, ii.  47).  Some  letters  to  and  from  the 
father  on  scientific  matters  are  in  Nichols's 
'  Illustrations  of  Literature,'  iii.  353-6.  He- 
died  17  Dec.  1797,  aged  80,  and  was  buried 
at  St.  Martin's,  Stamford,  on  22  Dec.,  his  wife 
having  previously  died  on  6  March  1785,  at 
the  age  of  sixty-six. 

Cyril  was,  after  some  slight  teaching  at. 
Halifax,  admitted  into  Manchester  grammar 
school  on  6  Feb.  1755  (cf.  Manchester  School 
Register,  Chetham  Soc.,  i.  62-4).  He  soon- 
migrated  to  Westminster  School,  and  in  1760 
became  a  king's  scholar  on  its  foundation. 
Here  he  was  known  as  one  of  Dr.  William. 
Markham's  two  favourite  pupils,  and  to  his 
master's  favour  he  was  partly  indebted  for  his 
success  in  life.  In  1764  he  was  elected  a  scholar 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  ;  but  with  the 
prospect  of  a  studentship  at  Christ  Church,. 
Oxford,  he  matriculated  there  as  a  commoner 
on  26  June  1764,  and  the  following  Christ- 
mas was  appointed  student.  He  graduated 
BA.  1768,  M.A.  1771,  B.D.  1777,  and  D.D. 
1781. 

When  Markham  was  selected  as  precep- 
tor to  the  two  eldest  sons  of  George  III,. 


Jackson 


89 


Jackson 


Jackson  became,  on  his  recommendation, 
the  sub-preceptor  (12  April  1771).  From 
this  position  he  was  dismissed  in  1776, 
when  all  the  other  persons  holding  similar 
places  about  the  princes  resigned  their 
posts ;  but  his  salary  was  paid  to  him  for 
some  time  afterwards.  The  Duke  of  York 
told  Samuel  Rogers  that  Jackson  conscien- 
tiously did  his  duty  (Recollections  of  Table- 
talk  of  Rogers,  pp.  162-3).  John  Nicholls 
attributes  his  removal  to  the  peevishness  of 
the  Earl  of  Holdernesse,  the  governor  of  the 
prince,  and  considered  i't  '  a  national  cala- 
mity '  (Recollections,  i.  393-4).  Jackson  after- 
wards took  holy  orders,  and  from  17  May 
1779  to  1783  held  the  preachership  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn.  In  1779  he  was  also  created 
canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  in  1783 
became  dean,  whereupon  the  Prince  of  Wales 
wrote  a  letter  of  thanks  to  Fox,  expressive 
of  his  warm  admiration  and  friendship  for 
Jackson  (Memorials  of  C.  J.  Fox,  ii.  109). 
Two  minor  preferments  were  the  rectory  of 
Kirkby  in  Cleveland,  to  which  he  was  collated 
in  1781,  and  a  prebendal  stall  in  Southwell 
Collegiate  Church,  which  was  given  to  him 
in  1786. 

At  Christ  Church  Jackson  soon  became 
famous.  He  possessed  a  genius  for  govern- 
ment, and  enforced  discipline  without  any 
distinction  of  persons.  He  took  a  large  share 
in  framing  the  '  Public  Examination  Statute,' 
and  always  impressed  upon  his  undergradu- 
ates the  duty  of  competing  for  exhibitions 
and  prizes.  Every  day  he  entertained  at 
dinner  some  six  or  eight  members  of  the 
foundation,  and  on  his  annual  travel  in  some 
part  of  the  United  Kingdom  took  the  most 
promising  pupil  of  the  year  for  his  companion. 
He  was  a  good  botanist  and  a  student  of  ar- 
chitecture, and  under  his  charge  the  buildings 
and  walks  of  Christ  Church  were  greatly 
improved.  By  some  he  was  considered  cold 
in  his  manners  and  arbitrary  in  his  tone,  but 
Polwhele  (  Traditions,  i.  89)  and  John  James, 
then  an  undergraduate  at  Queen's  College, 
praise  his  kindly  bearing  (Letters  ofRadclijfe 
and  James,  pp.  146-9).  C.  Kirkpatrick 
Sharpe  wrote  of  him  in  1798  as  '  a  very 
handsome  oldish  man'  (Letters  of  Sharpe, 
i.  78-9).  Copleston  highly  commended  his 
talent  in  governing  and  his  love  of  encou- 
raging youth  (Letters  of  Lord  Dudley  to 
Bishop  of  Llandaff,  p.  192).  He  declined 
the  bishopric  of  Oxford  in  1799  and  the 
primacy  of  Ireland  in  1800.  When  offered 
an  English  see  on  a  later  occasion  he  is  said 
to  have  remarked :  '  Nolo  episcopari.  Try 
Will  [i.e.  his  brother];  he'll  take  it.'  In 
1809  he  resigned  his  deanery,  and  retired  to 
the  Manor  House  at  Felpham,  near  Bognor, 


in  Sussex.  Some  Latin  lines  by  himself  on 
this  clerical  elysium  are  in  the  '  Manchester 
School  Register.'  He  died  there  on  31  Aug. 
1819.  Over  his  grave  in  the  churchyard  i& 
a  stone  with  his  name,  age,  and  date  of  death 
only;  but  the  east  window  of  the  church, 
when  restored  in  1855,  was  dedicated  to  his 
memory.  An  excellent  portrait  of  him  by 
Owen  hangs  in  Christ  Church  hall,  and  has. 
been  engraved  by  C.  Turner.  From  it  was 
executed  the  statue  by  Chantrey,  which  was- 
placed  in  1820,  at  the  cost  of  Jackson's  pupils, 
in  the  north  transept  of  the  cathedral.  By 
the  death  of  his  brother  without  a  will  con- 
siderable wealth  fell  to  him,  which  was  sub- 
sequently inherited  by  his  near  relation,  Cyril 
George  Ilutchinson,  rector  of  Batsford  in 
Gloucestershire. 

Many  illustrious  men  were  under  Jackson'a 
charge  at  Christ  Church,  among  them  Can- 
ning, Sir  Robert  Peel,  and  Charles  Wynn. 
Several  letters  to  and  from  him  are  in  Par- 
ker's 'Sir  R.  Peel,'  i.  27-8,  and  in  one  of 
them  Jackson  characteristically  recommends 
'  the  last  high  finish '  of  oratory  by  the  con- 
tinual reading  of  Homer.  Abbot,  first  lord 
Colchester,  was  his  chief  friend,  and  ob- 
tained much  political  gossip  from  him.  Jack- 
son helped  to  bring  about  the  removal  of 
Addington  from  the  premiership  in  1804. 
For  some  years  he  kept  a  diary  of  his  life 
and  times,  which,  with  characteristic  caution, 
he  afterwards  destroyed ;  but  his  political 
intrigues  are  visible  in  the  '  Diaries  of  the 
first  Earl  of  Malmesbury,'  iv.  255-6,  302, 
in  Lord  Colchester's  '  Diary '  (passim),  and  in 
Dean  Pellew's  '  Life  of  Lord  Sidmouth,'  ii. 
302-4.  Jackson  was  considered  to  excel  in 
Greek  scholarship,  and  about  1802  he  and 
the  Rev.  John  Stokes  of  Christ  Church,  Ox- 
ford, began  printing  at  the  Clarendon  press. 
an  edition  of  the  history  of  Herodotus  ;  but 
it  was  soon  stopped,  and  almost  every  copy 
destroyed.  The  printed  sheets  are  preserved 
at  the  British  Museum  (cf.  Manchester  School 
Register,  ii.  272).  Parr's  not  unnatural  com- 
ment on  him  was :  '  Stung  and  tortured  as 
he  is  with  literary  vanity,  he  shrinks  with, 
timidity  from  the  eye  of  criticism.'  Jackson 
is  described  under  the  name  of  President 
Herbert  in  R.  Plumer  Ward's  novel  of  '  De 
Vere,'  and  a  caricature  by  Dighton,  in  which 
his  stoop  is  well  brought  out,  depicts  him  as 
walking  with  one  or  two  companions. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1819  pt.  ii.  273,  459-63,  486, 
573,  1820  pt.  i.  3-5,  504-5;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  xi.  170,  233,  296,  3rd  ser.  xi.  229-30, 
267,  319,  448,  5th  ser.  xi.  9,  353,  398,  6th 
ser.  vi.  488,  vii.  216.  viii.  139;  Annual  Biog. 
1822,  vi.  444-6;  Spilslmry's  Lincoln's  Inn,  p. 
77;  Bell's  George  Canning,  pp.  23-6;  Welch's. 


Jackson 


Jackson 


Alumni  "Westmonast.  (Phillimore),  pp.  374,380- 
382,  484,  556-7;  Chatham  Corresp.  ir.  151; 
Manchester  School  Reg.  i.  62-4,  229-30;  Quar- 
terly Rev.  xxiii.  403  ;  G-.  V.  Cox's  Recollections, 
pp.  172-6;  Life  of  Admiral  Markham,  pp.  13- 
16;  Foster's  Oxford  Reg.]  W.  P.  C. 

JACKSON,  FRANCIS  JAMES  (1770- 
1814),  diplomatist,  born  in  December  1770,  was 
son  of  THOMAS  JACKSON,  D.D.  (1745-1797). 
The  father,  a  Westminster  scholar,  matricu- 
lated at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1763,  and 
graduated  B.A.  1767,  M.A.  1770,  B.D.  and 
D.D.  1783  (WELCH,  Alumni  Westmon.)  He 
was  tutor  to  the  Marquis  of  Carmarthen, 
afterwards  fifth  Duke  of  Leeds  ;  minister  of 
St.  Botolph,  Aldersgate,  until  1796 ;  chaplain 
to  the  king,  1782  ;  prebendary  of  Westmin- 
ster, 1782-92  ;  canon  residentiary  of  St. 
Paul's,  1792 ;  and  rector  of  Yarlington,  So- 
merset. He  died  at  Tunbridge  Wells  1  Dec. 
1797. 

Francis  James,  his  eldest  son,  entered  the 
diplomatic  service  at  the  early  age  of  sixteen, 
and  was  secretary  of  legation  from  1789  to 
1 797,  first  at  Berlin,  and  afterwards  at  Madrid. 
His  letters  to  the  fifth  Duke  of  Leeds  during 
this  time  are  among  British  Museum  Addit. 
MSS.  28064-7.  He  was  appointed  ambassador 
at  Constantinople  23  July  1796,  and  minister 
plenipotentiary  to  France  on  2  Dec.  1801,  after 
Cornwallis  had  returned  from  the  peace  con- 
gress at  Amiens  [see  CORNWALLIS,  CHARLES, 
first  MARQUIS].  In  October  1802  Jackson  was 
sent  as  minister  plenipotentiary  to  Berlin, 
where  he  married.  Except  for  a  brief  period, 
when  his  younger  brother  George  [see  JACK- 
SON, SIR  GEORGE,  1785-1861]  was  in  tem- 
porary charge,  Jackson  stayed  at  Berlin  un- 
til the  breaking-off  of  diplomatic  relations 
consequent  upon  the  occupation  of  Hanover 
in  1806.  He  was  employed  in  1807  on  a  spe- 
cial mission  to  Denmark  previous  to  the  i 
bombardment,  which  he  witnessed.  After- 
wards, in  1809,  he  was  sent  as  minister  pleni-  • 
potentiary  to  Washington  on  the  recall  of  ' 
DaA'id  Montagu  Erskine  [q.v.],  second  lord 
Erskine,  whose  arrangement  of  the  difficulty 
arising  out  of  the  conflict  between  H.M.S. 
Leopard  and  the  U.S.  frigate  Chesapeake 
in  1807  the  British  government  refused  to 
ratify  [cf.  BERKELEY,  GEORGE  CRANFIELD]. 
Jackson  remained  at  Washington  until  the 
rupture  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  in  1811,  which  ended  in  the  war  of 
1812-15. 

Jackson  died  at  Brighton,  after  a  linger- 
ing illness,  on  5  Aug.  1814,  in  the  forty-fourth 
year  of  his  age.  A  number  of  his  diaries  and 
letters  during  the  period  1801-10  are  included 
in  Lady  Jackson's  '  Diaries  and  Letters  of  Sir 
George  Jackson.' 


[Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  1852  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
Ixvii.  1075,  Ixxxiv.  pt.  ii.  198;  Brit.  Mus.  Add. 
MSS.  under  name  ;  Nelson  Desp.  vol.  iii. ;  Lady 
Jackson's  Diaries  and  Letters  of  Sir  George  Jack- 
son (London,  1872,  2  vols.)  Also  Foreign  Office 
Papers  in  Public  Record  Office,  London ;  corre- 
spondence under  countries  and  dates ;  Haydn's 
Book  of  Dignities  ;  Military  Auxiliary  Expedi- 
tions.] H.  M.  C. 

JACKSON,  afterwards  DUCKETT,  SIR 
GEORGE  (1725-1822),  judge-advocate  of 
the  fleet,  born  24  Oct.  1725,  was  eldest  sur- 
viving son  of  George  Jackson  of  Richmond, 
Yorkshire,  by  Hannah,  seventh  daughter  of 
William  Ward  of  Guisborough.  He  entered 
the  navy  office  about  1743,  became  secretary 
to  the  navy  board  in  1758,  and  second  secre- 
tary to  the  admiralty  and  judge-advocate  on 
11  Nov.  1766.  In  the  last  capacity  he  pre- 
sided at  the  court-martial  on  Keppel  in  1778. 
Subsequently  Palliser  was  summoned  by  the 
same  tribunal  to  answer  the  evidence  inci- 
dentally given  against  him  at  the  court- 
martial  on  Keppel.  No  specific  charge  was 
brought  against  Palliser.  The  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond in  the  House  of  Lords  (31  March  1779) 
attacked  this  method  of  procedure,  for  which 
Jackson  was  held  responsible.  He  was  called 
before  the  house  and  ably  defended  himself ; 
but  the  lords  passed  a  resolution  which  ap- 
peared to  censure  the  admiralty  officials,  and 
when  Lord  Sandwich,  under  whom  he  had 
worked  since  1771,  retired  from  the  board, 
Jackson  resigned  his  office  of  second  secre- 
tary 12  June  1782.  He  retained  the  judge- 
advocateship,  but  subsequently  declined  Pitt's 
offer  of  the  secretaryship  of  the  admiralty. 
From  1762  to  1768  Jackson  was  M.P.  for 
Weymouth'and  Melcombe Regis;  in  1788 he 
was  elected  for  Colchester,  defeating  George 
Tierney  at  a  cost  of  20,000/.,  but  although 
on  that  occasion  unseated,  represented  the 
borough  from  1790  to  1796.  Captain  Cook 
the  navigator  had  been,  when  a  boy,  in  the 
service  of  Jackson'ssisterat  Ayton,  andhence 
Jackson  was  favourable  to  his  schemes,  and 
probably  influenced  Sandwich  in  his  behalf. 
In  gratitude  Cook,  in  his  first  voyage,  named 
after  him  Port  Jackson  in  New  South  Wales, 
and  Point  Jackson  in  New  Zealand.  Jackson 
obtained  in  1766  an  act  of  parliament  for 
making  the  Stort  navigable  up  to  Bishop 
Stortford,  and  saw  the  work  completed  in 
1769  (Gent.  Mag.  1769, p.  608).  On  21  June 
1791  he  was  created  a  baronet,  and  died 
at  his  house  in  Upper  Grosvenor  Street, 
London,  on  15  Dec.  1822.  He  was  buried  at 
Bishop  Stortford.  A  portrait  by  Dance  and 
a  miniature  by  Copley  are  in  the  possession 
of  Sir  George  Duckett,  hart.  Jackson  mar- 
ried, first,  his  cousin  Mary,  daughter  of  Wil- 


Jackson 


91 


Jackson 


liam  Ward  of  Guisborough,  by  whom  he  left 
three  daughters ;  secondly,  Grace,  daughter 
of  Gwyn  Goldstone  of  Goldstone,  Shropshire 
by  Grace,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  George 
Duckett  of  Hartham  House,  "Wiltshire,  by 
whom  he  left  surviving  a  son,  George,  second 
baronet.  In  1797  Jackson  assumed  the  name 
of  Duckett  by  royal  license,  in  accordance 
with  the  will  of  his  second  wife's  uncle, 
Thomas  Duckett.  His  reports  of  the  courts- 
martial  held  on  the  loss  of  the  Ardent  and 
on  the  lion.  William  Cornwallis  (1744-1819) 
[q.  v.]  were  published  in  1780  and  1791  re- 
spectively. He  also  left  a  manuscript  list, 
drawn  up  about  1755,  of  commissioners  oi 
the  navy  from  12  Charles  II  to  1  George  III, 
which  was  edited  by  his  grandson,  Sir  George 
Duckett,  in  1889.  Many  of  his  papers  are  at 
Hinchinbrook  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of 
Sandwich.  He  was  very  friendly  with  the 
Pitts,  and  has  been  rashly  identified  with 
Junius  (Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  i.  172, 
276,  322). 

[Sir  George  Duckett's  Duchetiana,  pp.  70,  &c. ; 
Jackson's  Works ;  Annual  Eegister ;  Haydn's 
Book  of  Dignities.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

JACKSON,  SIR  GEORGE  (1785-1861), 
diplomatist,  born  in  October  1785,  was 
youngest  son  of  Thomas  Jackson,  D.D.  [see 
under  his  brother,  JACKSON,  FRANCIS  JAMES! 
He  was  intended  for  the  church,  but  his  father  s 
death  in  December  1797  changed  the  plans  of 
the  family,  and  in  1801  he  joined  the  diplo- 
matic mission  to  Paris  under  his  brother  Fran- 
cis James  as  an  unpaid  attache.  In  October 
1802  he  accompanied  his  brother  to  Berlin, 
and  in  1805  was  presented  at  the  Prussian 
court  as  charge  d'affaires,  and  was  sent  on 
a  special  mission  to  Hesse  Cassel.  In  1806 
diplomatic  relations  were  broken  off"  by  Great 
Britain  in  consequence  of  the  occupation  of 
Hanover ;  but  later  in  the  year  overtures 
were  made  by  the  Prussians  for  a  renewal  of 
friendly  relations,  and  when  Lord  Morpeth 
[see  HOWARD,  GEORGE,  sixth  EARL  OF  CAR- 
LISLE] was  sent  to  conduct  the  negotia- 
tions at  Berlin,  Jackson,  then  a  very  young 
man,  with  pleasing  manners  and  a  good 
diplomatic  training,  was  sent  into  the  north 
of  Germany  to  pick  up  what  information 
he  could.  He  returned  home  in  February 
1807,  with  a  treaty  signed  at  Memel  by 
Lord  Hutchinson  [see  HELY-HUTCHINSON, 
JOHN,  second  EARL  OP  DONOUGHMORE],  and 
was  sent  back  with  the  ratification  of  the 
treaty,  and  instructions  to  Hutchinson  to 
appoint  him  charge  d'affaires  on  leaving. 
Diplomatic  relations  were  suspended  after  the 
treaty  of  Tilsit,  and  Jackson  returned  home 
by  way  of  Copenhagen,  bringing  with  him 


the  news  of  the  seizure  of  the  Danish  fleet  on 
7  Sept.  1807.  In  1808-9  he  was  one  of  the 
secretaries  of  legation  with  the  mission  under 
John  Hookham  Frere  [q.  v.]  to  the  Spanish 
junta,  and  was  subsequently  appointed  in 
the  same  capacity  to  "Washington,  where  his 
brother  Francis  James  was  minister  pleni- 
potentiary, but  diplomatic  relations  with  the 
United  States  were  broken  off  before  he 
could  join.  He  subsequently  did  duty  with 
the  West  Kent  militia,  in  which  he  held  a 
captain's  commission  from  2  July  1809  to 
1812.  In  1813  he  accompanied  Sir  Charles 
Stewart  (afterwards  third  marquis  of  Lon- 
donderry) to  Germany ;  was  present  with  the 
allied  armies  in  Germany  and  France  during 
the  campaigns  of  1813-14,  and  entered  Paris 
with  them.  On  the  return  of  the  king  of 
Prussia  to  Berlin,  Jackson  was  appointed 
charge  d'affaires,  with  the  appointment  of 
minister  at  the  Prussian  court,  and  remained 
there  until  after  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  In 
1816  he  was  made  secretary  of  embassy  at 
St.  Petersburg.  In  1822  he  was  sent  by 
Canning  on  a  secret  and  confidential  mission 
to  Madrid,  and  the  year  after  was  appointed 
commissioner  at  Washington,  under  article  1 
of  the  treaty  of  Ghent,  for  the  settlement  of 
American  claims.  This  post  he  filled  until 
1827. 

Jackson's  later  services  were  in  connection 
with  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  In  1828 
he  was  appointed  the  first  commissary  judge 
of  the  mixed  commission  court  at  Sierra 
Leone.  Afterwards  he  was  chief  commis- 
sioner under  the  convention  for  the  abolition 
of  the  African  slave  trade  at  Rio  Janeiro 
from  1832  to  1841,  at  Surinam  from  1841 
to  1845,  and  at  St.  Paul  de  Loando  from  1845 
until  his  retirement  on  pension,  after  fifty- 
seven  years'  service,  in  1859. 

Jackson  was  made  a  knight-bachelor  and 
K.C.H.  in  1832,  and  died  at  Boulogne,  2  May 
1861,  aged  75.  He  married  (1)  in  1812  Cor- 
delia, sister  of  Albany  Smith,  M.P.  for  Oke- 
hampton,  Devonshire — she  died  in  1853; 
(2),  in  1856,  at  St.  Helena,  Catherine  Char- 
lotte, daughter  of  Thomas  Elliott  of  Wake- 
field,  Yorkshire,  who  survived  him. 

His  widow  published  selections  from  his 
'  Diaries  and  Letters,'  London,  1872,  2  vols. ; 
and  a  continuation  entitled '  Bath  Archives/ 
London,  1873,  2  vols. 

[Dod's  Knightage,  1861  ;  Foreign  Office  List, 
1861 ;  Lady  Jackson's  publications  cited  above; 
jent.Mag.  3rd  ser.  x.  699 ;  see  also  Foreign  Office 
Correspondence  in  Public  Kecord  Office,  London.] 

H.  M.  C. 

JACKSON,  HENRY  (1586-1662),  divine, 
editor  of  Hooker's  '  Opuscula,'  born  in  1586 
n  St.  Mary's  parish,  Oxford,  was  the  son  of 


Jackson  c 

Henry  Jackson,  mercer,  and  was  a '  kinsman ' 
of  Anthony  a  Wood.  On  1  Dec.  1 602  he  was 
admitted  scholar  of  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Oxford,  '  having  for  years  before  been  clerk 
of  the  said  house,'  and  proceeded  B.  A.  1605, 
M.  A.  1608,  B.D.  1617.  In  1630  he  succeeded 
his  tutor,  Dr.  Sebastian  Benefield  [q.  v.],  as 
rector  of  Meysey  Hampton,  Gloucestershire. 
His  death  at  Meysey  Hampton,  on  4  June 
1662,  is  noted  by  Wood  in  his  diary.  Wood, 
who  attended  the  funeral,  speaks  of  Jackson 
as  one  of  the  earliest  of  his  learned  acquaint- 
ances, and  says  that  '  being  delighted  in  his 
company,  he  did  for  the  three  last  yeares  of 
his  life  constantly  visit  him  every  summer  'and 
took  notes  of  Jackson's  recollections  of  the 
Oxford  of  his  youth. 

In  1607  Dr.  Spenser,  president  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  employed  Jackson  in  tran- 
scribing, arranging,  and  preparing  for  the 
press  '  all  Mr.  Hooker's  remaining  written 
papers,'  which  had  come  into  Spenser's  pos- 
session shortly  after  Hooker's  death  [see 
HOOKEK,  RICHAKD].  Jackson  printed  at  Ox- 
ford in  1612  in  4to  Hooker's  answer  to  Walter 
Travers's  '  Supplication,'  and  four  sermons  in 
separate  volumes;  of  that  on  justification  a 
'  corrected  and  amended '  edition  appeared  in 

1613.  Two  sermons  on  Jude,  doubtfully  as- 
signed to  Hooker,  followed,  with  a  long  dedi- 
cation by  Jackson  to  George  Summaster,  in 
the  same  year.  After  Spenser's  death,  in  April 

1614,  Hooker's  papers  were  taken  out  of  Jack- 
son's custody,  but  he  would  seem  to  have 
supervised  the  reprints  by  William  Stansby, 
London,  of  Hooker's  '  Works,'  in  1618  and 
1622,  which  included  the  above-mentioned 
'Opuscula'  and  the  first  five  books  of  the 
'  Ecclesiastical  Polity.'     The  preface,  with 
Stansby's  initials,  is  conjectured  to  be  Jack- 
son's. When  Hooker's  papers  were  taken  from 
Jackson's  care,  he  was  engaged  uponan  edition 
of  the  hitherto  unpublished  eighth  book  of  the 
'Polity,'  and  complained  (December  1612) 
that-the  president  (Spenser)  proposed  to  put 
his  own  name  to  the  edition,  '  though  the  re- 
surrection of  the  book  is  my  work  alone '  ('  a 
me  plane  vitae  restitutum').     Keble  suggests 
that  Jackson,  aggrieved  by  Spenser's  treat- 
ment, retained  his  own  recension  of  Hooker's 
work  when  he  delivered  up  the  other  papers, 
and  that  when  his  library  at  Meysey  Hamp- 
ton was  plundered  and  dispersed  by  the  par- 
liamentarians in  1642,  his  version  of  book 
viii.,  or  a  copy  of  it,   came  into  Ussher's 
hands.  It  is  now  in  the  library  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  and  has  been  made  the  basis  of 
the  text  printed  in  Keble's  editions  of  Hooker's 
works. 

Besides  his  editions  of  Hooker's  Sermons, 
Jackson  published:  1.  « WicklifFes  Wicket ; 


Jackson 


or  a  Learned  and  Godly  Treatise  of  the 
Sacrament,  made  by  John  Wickliffe.  Set 
forth  according  to  an  ancient  copie,'  Ox- 
ford, 1612,  4to.  2.  '  D.  Gulielmi  Whitakeri 
.  .  .  Responsio  ad  Gulielmi  Rainoldi  Refuta- 
tionem,  in  qua  varise  controversise  accurate 
explicantur  Henrico  Jacksono  Oxoniensi  in- 
terprete,'  Oppenheim,  1612.  3.  'Orationes 
duodecim  cum  aliis  opusculis,'  Oxford,  1614, 
8vo.  Jackson's  lengthy  dedication  to  Sum- 
master  is  inserted  after  the  first  two  ora- 
tions, which  had  been  previously  published. 
4.  '  Commentarii  super  1  Cap.  Amos,'  Oppen- 
heim, 1615,  8vo,  a  translation  of  Benefield's- 
'  Commentary  upon  the  first  chapter  of  Amos, 
delivered  in  twenty-one  sermons.'  5.  '  Vita 
Th.  Lupseti,'  printed  by  Knight  in  the  ap- 
pendix to  his  '  Colet,'  p.  390,  from  Wood's- 
MSS.  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum.  Besides 
these  printed  works  Jackson  projected  editions 
of  J.  L.  Vives's  '  De  corruptis  Artibus '  and 
his  '  De  tradendis  Disciplinis,'  and  of  Abe- 
lard's  works.  The  rifling  of  his  library  de- 
stroyed his  notes  for  these  works,  but  Wood 
mentions  as  extant '  Vita  Ciceronis,  ex  variis 
Autoribus  collecta ; '  '  Commentarii  in  Cice- 
ronis Quaest.  Lib.  quintum'  (both  dedicated 
to  Benefield)  ;  translations  into  Latin  of 
works  by  Fryth,  Hooper,  and  Latimer.  Jack- 
son collected  the  '  testimonies'  in  honour  of 
John  Claymond  [q.  v.]  prefixed  to  Shepgreve's 
'  Vita  Claymundi,'  and  translated  Plutarch's 
'  De  morbis  Animi  et  Corporis.'  Among 
Wood's  MSS.  are  'Collectanea  H.  Jacksoni,' 
regarding  the  history  of  the  monasteries  of 
Gloucester,  Malmesbury,  and  Cirencester. 

[Wood's  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss,  passim ;  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  xli,  li,  iii.  577  and 
passim  ;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  ii.  199  ; 
Hooker's  Works,  Clarendon  Press  7th  edit.,, 
editor's  preface,  pp.  28,  31,  51,  52,  and  passim; 
Catalogues  of  British  Museum  and  Bodleian 
Libraries.]  R.  B. 

JACKSON,  HENRY  (1831-1879),  novel- 
ist, born  at  Boston,  Lincolnshire,  on  15  April 
1831,  was  son  of  a  brewer.  After  attending 
Sleaford  and  Boston  grammar  schools,  he  was 
placed  first  in  a  bank,  and  subsequently  in 
his  father's  brewery.  Severe  illness  left  him 
an  invalid  for  life  at  eighteen,  and  he  devoted 
himself  thenceforth  to  literary  work.  He 
died  at  Hampstead  on  24  May  1879. 

Jackson's  earliest  stories  were  published  in 
'  Chambers's  Journal,'  beginning  with  a  brief 
tale  called  'A  Dead  Man's  Revenge.'  His 
first  novel,  entitled '  A  First  Friendship,'  was 

Sublished  in  '  Eraser's  Magazine '  while  Mr. 
.  A.  Froude  was  editor ;  it  was  reissued  in 
one  volume  in  1863.     His  next  novel, '  Gil- 
bert Rugge,'  appeared  in  the  same  magazine, 
and  was  published  in  three  volumes  in  1866k 


Jackson 


93 


Jackson 


Both  novels  were  reprinted  in  America,  where 
they  had  alarger  circulation  than  in  England. 
In  1871  Jackson  published  a  volume  of  three 
stories,  called  '  Hearth  Ghosts,'  and  in  1874 
a  novel  in  three  volumes,  entitled  '  Argus 
Fairbairn,'  the  only  one  of  his  writings  to 
which  his  name  is  attached. 

[Information  from  F.  Jackson,  esq.]     G.  G. 

JACKSON,  JOHN  (d.  1689  ?),  organist 
and  composer,  was  '  instructor  in  musick '  at 
Ely  in  1669  for  one  quarter  only.  He  was 
organist  of  Wells  Cathedral  in  1676,  and 
died  at  Wells  probably  in  1689,  as  adminis- 
tration was  granted  of  his  goods  to  Dorothea, 
his  widow,  in  the  December  of  that  year. 

There  are  printed  in  Dering's  '  Cantica 
Sacra,'  second  book,  1674,  two  of  Jackson's  an- 
thems, '  Set  up  Thyself '  and  '  Let  God  arise.' 
In  Tudway's  manuscript  collection,  vol.  ii. 
(Brit.  Mus.  Harl.  MS.  7338),  is  Jackson's 
solo  anthem,  '  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord ; ' 
in  the  choir-books  of  Wells  are  a  service  in 
C,  and  some  single  parts  of  various  anthems 
and  of  a  burial  service.  In  the  library  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Music  four  out  of  the 
five  chants  described  as  '  Welles  tunes  '  are 
attributed  to  Jackson,  together  with  the  organ 
part  of  the  service  in  C,  and  of  the  anthems, 
'The  days  of  Man,"O  Lord,  let  it  be  Thy 
pleasure,'  '  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,' '  O 
how  amiable,'  '  Christ  our  Passover,'  '  Many 
a  time '  (a  thanksgiving  anthem  for  9  Sept. 
1683),  '  God  standeth  in  the  congregation,' 
and  '  I  said  in  the  cutting  off  of  my  days '  (a 
thanksgiving  anthem  for  recovery  from  a 
dangerous  illness). 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  ii.  27 ;  Cat.  of  the  Li- 
brary of  the  Sacred  Harmonic  Society;  Dick- 
son's  Ely  Cathedral ;  P.  C.  C.  Administration 
Acts,  December  1689.]  L.  M.  M. 

JACKSON,  JOHN  (1686-1763),  theolo- 
gical writer,  eldest  son  of  John  Jackson  (d. 
1707,  aged  about  48),  rector  of  Sessay,  near 
'Thirsk,  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  was  born 
at  Sessay  on  4  April  1686.  His  mother's 
maiden  name  was  Ann  Revell.  Afterpassing 
through  Doncaster  grammar  school  he  entered 
at  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  in  1702,  and 
went  into  residence  at  midsummer  1703.  He 
studied  Hebrew  under  Simon  Ockley.  Gra- 
duating B.  A.  in  1707  he  became  tutor  in  the 
family  of  Simpson,  at  Renishaw,  Derbyshire. 
His  father  had  died  rector  of  Rossington, 
West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  and  this  pre- 
ferment was  conferred  on  Jackson  by  the 
corporation  of  Doncaster  on  his  ordination 
Xdeacon  1708,  priest  1710). 

Jackson's  mind  was  turned  to  contro- 
versial topics  by  the  publication  (1712)  of 
the  '  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  '  by 


Samuel  Clarke  (1675-1729)  [q.  v.]  His 
first  publication  was  a  series  of  three  letters, 
dated  14  July  1714,  by  '  A  Clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,'  in  defence  of  Clarke's 
position.  He  corresponded  with  Clarke,  and 
made  his  personal  acquaintance  at  King's 
Lynn.  Jackson's  theological  writings  were 
anonymous ;  he  acted  as  a  sort  of  mouth- 
piece for  Clarke,  who  kept  in  the  back- 
ground after  promising  convocation,  in  July 
1714,  to  write  no  more  on  the  subject  of  the 
Trinity.  Whiston,  in  a  letter  to  William 
Paul,  30  March  1724,  says  that  '  Dr.  Clarke 
has  long  desisted  from  putting  his  name  to 
anything  against  the  church,  but  privately 
assists  Mr.  Jackson ;  yet  does  he  hinder  his 
speaking  his  mind  so  freely,  as  he  would 
otherwise  be  disposed  to  do.'  Almost  simul- 
taneously with  his  first  defence  of  Clarke, 
Jackson  advocated  Hoadly's  views  on  church 
government  in  his  '  Grounds  of  Civil  and 
Ecclesiastical  Government,'  1714,  8vo ;  2nd 
edit.  1718.  In  1716  he  corresponded  with 
Clarke  and  Whiston  on  the  subject  of  baptism, 
defending  infant  baptism  against  Whiston ; 
his  '  Memoirs '  contain  a  previously  unpub- 
lished reply  to  the  anti-baptismal  argument 
of  Thomas  Emlyn  [q.  v.]  In  1718  he  went 
up  to  Cambridge  for  his  M.A.;  the  degree 
was  refused  on  the  ground  of  his  writings 
respecting  the  Trinity.  Next  year  he  was 
presented  by  Nicholas  Lechmere  (afterwards 
Baron  Lechmere  [q.  v.]),  chancellor  of  the 
duchy  of  Lancaster,  to  the  confratership  of 
Wigston's  Hospital,  Leicester.  Clarke  held 
the  mastership  of  the  hospital,  and  recom- 
mended Jackson.  The  post  involved  no  sub- 
scription, and  carried  with  it  the  afternoon 
lectureship  at  St.  Martin's,  Leicester,  for 
which  Jackson,  who  removed  from  Rossing- 
ton to  Leicester,  received  a  license  on  30  May 
1720from  Edmund  Gibson[q.v.],  then  bishop 
of  Lincoln.  On  22  Feb.  1722  he  was  in- 
ducted to  the  private  prebend  of  Wherwell, 
Hampshire,  on  the  presentation  of  Sir  John 
Fryer;  here  also  no  subscription  was  re- 
quired. The  mastership  of  .Wigston's  Hos- 
pital was  given  to  him  on  Clarke's  death 

(1729)  by  John  Manners,  third  duke  of  Rut- 
land, chancellor  of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster. 
Several  presentments  had  previously  been 
lodged  against  him  for  heretical  preaching 
at  St.  Martin's,  and  when  he  wished  to  con- 
tinue the  lectureship  after  being  appointed 
master,  the  vicar  of  St.  Martin's  succeeded 

(1730)  in  keeping  him  out  of  the  pulpit  by 
somewhat  forcible  means.     In  1730  Hoadly 
offered  him  a  prebend  at  Salisbury  on  con- 
dition of  subscription,  but  this  he  declined, 
for  since  the  publication  (1721)  of  Water- 
land's  '.Case  of  Arian  Subscription'  he  had 


Jackson 


94 


Jackson 


resolved  to  subscribe  no  more.  He  busie 
himself  in  writing  treatises  and  pampblets 
many  of  them  against  the  deists.  In  Septem 
ber  1736  he  went  to  Bath  for  the  benefit  o 
a  dislocated  leg.  On  28  Sept.  he  preache 
at  St.  James's,  Bath,  at  the  curate's  request 
Dr.Coney,  the  incumbent,  preached  on  12  Oct 
and  refused  the  sacrament  to  Jackson,  on  the 
plea  that  he  did  not  believe  the  divinity  of  th 
Saviour.  Jackson  complained  to  the  bisho 
(John  Wynne),  who  disapproved  Coney' 
action. 

Jackson's  later  years  were  spent  in  the 
compilation  of  his '  Chronological  Antiquities 
(1752),  a  collection  of  laborious  research 
He  had  projected  a  critical  edition  of  the 
Greek  Testament,  but  his  work  was  inter- 
rupted by  decaying  health.     He  died  at  Lei 
cester  on  12  May  1763.  He  married,  in  1712 
Elizabeth  (d.  December  1760),  daughter  o 
John  Cowley,  collector  of  excise  at  Doncas- 
ter,  and  had  twelve  children ;  his  son  John 
and  three  daughters  (all  married)  survivec 
him. 

Apart  from  his  relation  to  Clarke,  Jack- 
son's polemical  tracts  possess  little  impor- 
tance. The  most  notable  replies  to  them  are 
by  Waterland.  Jackson  was  a  pertinacious 
writer,  without  originality  or  breadth  of  cul- 
ture. He  had  none  of  the  devotion  to  science 
which  distinguished  the  abler  divines  of  his 
school,  and  of  modern  languages  he  was 
wholly  ignorant.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
litigious;  but  his  general  disposition  was 
amiable  and  generous. 

He  published,  besides  the  tracts  already 
mentioned  :  1.  '  An  Examination  of  Mr. 
Nye's  Explication  ...  of  the  Divine  Unity/ 
&c.,  1715,  8vo.  2.  '  A  Collection  of  Queries, 
wherein  the  most  material  objections  . 
against  Dr.  Clarke  .  .  .  are  .  .  .  answered,' 
&c.,  1716,  8vo.  3.  '  A  Modest  Plea  for  the 
.  .  .  Scriptural  Notion  of  the  Trinity,'  &c., 
1719,  8vo.  4.  <  A  Reply  to  Dr.  Waterland's 
Defense,'  &c.,  1722,  8vo  (by '  A  Clergyman  in 
the  Country').  5.  'The  Duty  of  Subjects 
towards  their  Governors,'  &c.,  1723, 8vo  (ser- 
mon, at  the  camp  near  Leicester,  to  Colonel 
Churchill's  dragoons).  6.  '  Remarks  on  Dr. 
Waterland's  Second  Defense,'  &c.,  1723, 8vo 
(by  'Philalethes  Cantabrigiensis').  7.  ' Fur- 
ther Remarks  on  Dr.  Waterland's  Further Vin- 
dication of  Christ's  Divinity,'  &c.,  1724,  8vo 
(same  pseudonym).  8.  '  A  True  Narrative  of 
the  Controversy  concerning  the  .  .  .  Trinity,' 
&c.,  1725,  4to.  9.  '  A  Defense  of  Humane 
Liberty,'  &c.,  1725, 8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1730,  8vo. 

10.  '  The  Duty  of  a  Christian  .  .  .  Exposi- 
tion of  the  Lord's  Prayer,'  &c.,  1728,  12mo. 

11.  '  Novatiani  Presbyteri  Romani  Opera,' 
&c.,  1728,  8vo  (this  was  criticised  by  Lard- 


ner,  '  Works,'  1815,  ii.  57  sq.,  and  led  to  a 
correspondence  with  Samuel  Crell,  the  Soci- 
nian  critic,  published  in  (  M.  Artemonii  De- 
fensio  Emendationum  in  Novatiano/  &c., 
1729, 8vo).  12.  '  A  Vindication  of  Humane 
Liberty,'  &c.,  1730, 8vo ;  also  issued  as  second 
part  of  2nd  edit,  of  No.  9  (against  Anthony 
Collins).  13.  'A  Plea  for  Humane  Reason/ 
&c.,  1730, 8vo  (addressed  to  Edmund  Gibson, 
then  bishop  of  London).  14.  '  Calumny  no 
Conviction/  &c.,  1731,  8vo  (defence  of  No. 
15).  15.  '  A  Defense  of  the  Plea  for  Humane 
Reason/  &c.,  1731, 8vo.  16. '  Some  Reflexions 
on  Prescience/  &c.,  1731, 8vo.  17.  '  Remarks 
on  ..."  Christianity  as  old  as  the  Crea- 
tion/" &c.,  1731,  8vo;  continuation,  1733, 
8vo  (by  '  A  Priest  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge ').  18.  '  Memoirs  of  ...  Waterland, 
being  a  Summary  View  of  the  Trinitarian 
Controversy  for  20  years,  between  the  Doc- 
tor and  a  Clergyman  in  the  Country/  &c., 
1731,  8vo.  19.  'The  Second  Part  of  the 
Plea  for  Humane  Reason/  &c.,  1732,  8vo. 

20.  '  The  Existence  and  Unity  of  God/  &c., 
1734,    8vo    (defence    of    Clarke's    proof). 

21.  <  Christian  Liberty  asserted/  &c.,  1734, 
8vo.     22.  '  A  Defense  of  ..."  The  Exist- 
ence and  Unity/"  &c.,  1735,  8vo  (against 
William  Law).      23.    'A  Dissertation  on 
Matter  and  Spirit/  &c.,  1735,  8vo  (against 
Andrew  Baxter  [q.  v.])     24.  '  Athanasian 
Forgeries  .  .  .  chiefly  out  of  Mr.  Whiston's 
Writings/  &c.,  1736,  8vo  (by  '  A  Lover  of 
Truth  and  of  True  Religion ; '  ascribed  to 
Jackson,  but  not  certainly  his).  25. '  A  Nar- 
rative of  ...  the  Rev.  Mr.  Jackson  being 
refused  the  Sacrament/  &c.,  1736,  8vo  (see 
above).     26.  '  Several  Letters  ...  by  W. 
Dudgeon  .  .  .  with  Mr.  Jackson's  Answers/ 
&c.,  1737,  8vo.     27.  '  Some  Additional  Let- 
ters/ &c.,  1737,  8vo.    28.  '  A  Confutation  of 

.  Mr.  Moore/  &c.,  1738,  8vo.     29.  'The 
Belief  of  a  Future  State  proved  to  be  a  Fun- 
damental Article   of  the  Religion   of  the 
Hebrews,  and  held  by  the   Philosophers/ 
L745,  8vo    (against   Warburton).     30.   'A 
Defense  of  ..."  The  Belief  of  a  Future 
State/"  &c.,  1746,  8vo.      31.  'A  Farther 
Defense/  &c.,  1747,  8vo.     32.  •  A  Critical 
nquiry  into  the  Opinions  ...  of  the  An- 
;ient  Philosophers  concerning  .  .  .  the  Soul/ 
748, 8vo.     33.  '  A  Treatise  on  the  Improve- 
ments ...  in  the  Art  of  Criticism/  &c., 
748,  8vo  (by  '  Philocriticus  Cantabrigien- 
is').  34.  '  A  Defense  of  .  .  .  "A  Treatise/" 
cc.[1748],8vo.  35.  '  Remarks  on  Dr.  Middle- 
on'sFree  Enquiry/ &c.,  1749, 8vo.  36.  'Chro- 
lological  Antiquities  ...  of  the  most  An- 
ient  Kingdoms,  from  the  Creation  of  the 
World  for  the  space  of  5,000  years/1752, 4to, 
~  vols.  (this  was  translated  into  German). 


Jackson 


95 


Jackson 


[Memoirs  of  Jackson,  with  Letters  and  Ee- 
mains,  were  published  anonymously,  1764,  by 
Dr.  Sutton  of  Leicester ;  the  memoirs  are  founded 
on  particulars  given  by  Jackson  the  summer 
before  his  death,  and  their  defects  are  attributed 
to  his  failing  memory ;  Memoirs  of  Whiston, 
1753,  p.  267;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.]  A.  G-. 

JACKSON,  JOHN  (/.  1761-1792),  ac- 
tor, manager,  and  dramatist,  the  son  of  a 
clergyman  who  held  livings  at  Keighley, 
Doncaster  (?),  and  Beenham  in  Berkshire, 
was  born  in  1742,  and  was  educated  for  the 
church.  On  9  Jan.  1761  (according  to  Biog. 
Dram,  on  9  Oct.  1762,  as  '  a  gentleman ')  he 
appeared  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Edinburgh, 
as  Oroonoko.  During  the  season  he  played 
Romeo,  Osmyn  in  the  'Mourning  Bride,' 
Jaffier,  Douglas,  Hamlet,  Prospero,  &c.  Hav- 
ing given  offence  to  George  Anne  Bellamy 
&^.  v.],  he  left  the  following  season  for  Lon- 
on,  and  appeared  at  Drury  Lane  under  Gar- 
rick,  7  Oct.  1762,  as  Oroonoko.  He  remained 
at  this  house  two  or  three  years,  playing  Lord 
Guilford  Dudley  in  '  Lady  Jane  Gray,'  Mo- 
neses  in  '  Tamerlane,'  Southampton  in  '  Earl 
of  Essex,'  Sir  Richard  Vernon  in  the  '  First 
Part  of  King  Henry  IV,'  Polydore  in  '  The 
Orphan,'  Lysimachus  in  the  '  Rival  Queens,' 
&c.  About  1765  he  was  playing  at  Smock 
Alley  Theatre,  Dublin,  where  he  married 
Miss  Browne,  the  daughter  of  an  actor  in 
the  same  theatre.  She  was  a  pleasing  singer, 
and  was  '  possessed  of  much  merit  both  in 
tragedy  and  comedy '  (HITCHCOCK).  At  Dub- 
lin the  pair  remained  for  several  seasons, 
? laying  very  many  leading  characters.  On 
July  1775  Jackson  was  at  the  Haymarket 
the  original  Eldred  Durvy  in  his  own  tragedy 
of '  Eldred,  or  the  British  Freeholder,'  which 
had  been  previously  given  in  Dublin.  His 
wife,  announced  as  'from  Dublin,'  played 
the  heroine.  As  Juliet,  Mrs.  Jackson  made 
her  first  appearance  at  Covent  Garden  on 
25  Sept.  1775.  For  her  benefit,  1  May  1776, 
'  Eldred '  was  given  here,  with  Jackson  as 
Eldred  Durvy.  In  the  two  following  seasons 
she  frequently  appears  to  have  assumed  cha- 
racters of  importance,  Juliet,  Mariana  in  'Ed- 
ward the  Black  Prince,' Cordelia,  &c.,  Jackson 
being  rarely  heard  of  except  on  the  occasion 
of  her  benefits.  On  9  June  1777  he,  however, 
played  Tony  Lumpkin  at  the  Haymarket. 

On  10  Nov.  1781  Jackson,  according  to  his 
own  account,  purchased  the  Edinburgh  thea- 
tre on  advantageous  terms  from  Ross,  a  former 
manager.  Bringing  his  wife  with  him,  he 
began  his  management  with  the  '  Suspicious 
Husband,'  1  Dec.  1761.  About  the  middle  of 
January  1782  he  opened  a  new  theatre  which 
he  had  built  in  Dunlop  Street,  Glasgow, 
and  this  he  managed  together  with  that  at 


Edinburgh.  He  seldom  played  himself;  en- 
gaged Miss  Farren,  Mrs.  Siddons,  Henderson, 
&c.,  and  seems  for  some  years  to  have  been 
a  fairly  good  manager.  His  engagement  of 
Fennell  led  to  a  curious  quarrel  with  the 
Edinburgh  lawyers  [see  FENNELL,  JAMES]. 
In  1790-1  he  fell  into  pecuniary  difficulties, 
took  out  sequestration,'  and  put  his  estate 
into  the  hands  of  trustees.  His  failure  seems 
mainly  due  to  his  efforts  to  work  together 
the  theatres  of  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  Dundee, 
and  Aberdeen.  A  partnership  with  Stephen 
Kemble  was  arranged,  and  led  to  prolonged 
litigation,  Jackson  during  1791-2  being  re- 
fused admittance  into  his  own  theatre.  In 
1801-2  Jackson  was  again  manager  in  con- 
junction with  a  Mr.  Aickin.  Under  his  ma- 
nagement Henry  West  Betty  appeared  in 
1804,  and  Jackson  published  a  pamphlet 
in  his  defence  entitled  '  Strictures  upon  the 
Merits  of  Young  Roscius,'  Glasgow,  1804r 
8vo.  In  1809  Jackson  finally  retired  from 
management. 

During  his  management  he  had  produced 
his  own  tragedy  of  '  Eldred '  (Edinburgh, 
1782),  a  work  of  some  merit,  the  authorship 
of  which  was,  however,  frequently  claimed 
for  a  Welsh  clergyman,  who  was  said  to  have 
given  it  to  Jackson.  '  The  British  Heroine/ 
an  unprinted  tragedy  by  him,  was  given  at 
Covent  Garden  for  the  benefit  of  Mrs.  Jack- 
son, 5  May  1778.  It  had  been  seen  under  the 
title  of  '  Giralda,  or  the  Siege  of  Harlech,'  in 
Dublin  a  year  previously.  On  the  same  oc- 
casion was  given  at  Covent  Garden  '  Tony 
Lumpkin's  Ramble,'  a  piece  not  assigned  to 
Jackson  by  theatrical  authorities,  but  claimed 
by  him  when  he  produced  it,  26  July  1780, 
in  Edinburgh,with  the  title '  Tony  Lumpkin's 
Rambles  through  Edinburgh.'  '  Sir  William 
Wallace  of  Ellerslie,  or  the  Siege  of  Dum- 
barton Castle,'  a  tragedy  by  him,  also  un- 
printed, was  acted  in  Edinburgh  without 
success.  In  addition  to  these  works,  Jackson 
wrote  'The  History  of  the  Scottish  Stage/ 
Edinburgh,  1793,  a  species  of  apologia,  a 
work  of  no  merit  and  little  authority,  incor- 
porating a  previously  published  '  statement 
of  facts  explanatory  of  Jackson's  dispute 
with  Stephen  Kemble,  8vo,  1792.  Jackson 
was  eaten  up  with  vanity.  He  had  a  good 
person  and  some  judgment,  but  was  an  in- 
different performer,  having  a  harsh  voice 
and  a  provincial  accent.  Churchill,  in  '  The 
Rosciad/  speaks  of  him  with  much  severity. 
His  death  cannot  be  traced. 

[The  full  particulars  of  Jackson's  life  have  not 
been  collected ;  they  have  to  be  gleaned  from  his 
own  History  of  the  Scottish  Stage,  and  from  the 
Memoirs  of  Charles  Lee  Lewis,  1805,  vols.  iii. 
and  iv.  of  which  are  largely  occupied  with  dia- 


96 


Jackson 


tribes  against  him,  the  outcome  of  a  quarrel. 
Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage,  the  Bio- 
graphia  Dramatiea,  Dibdin's  Annals  of  the  Edin- 
burgh Stage,  the  Thespian  Dictionary,  and  Lowe's 
Bibliographical  Account  of  English  Theatrical 
Literature,  have  been  freely  used.]  J.  K. 

JACKSON,  JOHN  (d.  1807),  traveller, 
was  for  at  least  six  years  before  1792  a  wine 
merchant  at  31  Clement's  Lane,  City.  In 
1786  he  sent  to  Richard  Gough  [q.  v.],  the 
topographer,  a  description  of  Roman  remains 
then  lately  discovered  during  some  excava- 
tions in  Lombard  Street  and  Birchin  Lane, 
which  was  printed,  with  plates,  in  '  Archeeo- 
logia,'  vol.  viii.  He  was  made  a  fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  15  March  1787. 
Some  years  afterwards  he  proceeded  to  India 
on  private  business ;  and  on  4  May  1797  left 
Bombay  by  country  ship  for  Bassora  on 
his  way  home.  He  proceeded  by  way  of 
the  Euphrates  and  Tigris  to  Baghdad,  and 
thence  travelled  through  Kurdistan,  Armo- 
rica,  Anatolia,  Bulgaria/Wallachia,  Transyl- 
vania, reaching  Hamburg  on  28  Oct.  the 
same  year.  He  published  an  account  of  his  tra- 
vels under  the  title  'Journey  from  India  to- 
wards England  . .  ./London,  1799,  in  which  he 
showed  that  the  route  he  followed  was  prac- 
ticable all  the  year  round.  In  1803  he  com- 
municated to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  an 
account  of  some  excavations  made  under  his 
directions  among  the  ruins  of  Carthage  and 
at  Udena,  published  in  'Archaeologia,'  vol.  xv., 
1806.  He  also  wrote  'Reflections  on  the 
Commerce  of  the  Mediterranean,  deduced 
from  actual  experience  during  a  residence 
on  both  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea  .  . 
showing  the  advantages  of  increasing  the 
number  of  British  Consuls,  and  of  holding 
possession  of  Malta  as  nearly  equal  to  our 
West  Indian  trade,'  London,  1804,  8vo.  He 
died  in  1807  (Gent.  Mag.) 

[Lowndes's  London  Directory,  1 789 ;  List  of  the 
Soc.  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  1717-96  ;  Index 
to  Archseologia,  vols.  i-xxx.;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.; 
Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Ixxvii.  pt.  ii.  p.  785.]  H.  M.  C. 

JACKSON,  JOHN  (1778-1831),  portrait- 
painter,  born  31  May  1778,  was  son  of  a 
tailor  at  Lastingham  in  the  North  Riding 
•of  Yorkshire,  to  whom  he  was  apprenticed. 
At  an  early  age  he  showed  a  predilection 
for  art,  and  drew  portraits  of  his  boyish  as- 
sociates. His  father,  who  did  not  wish  to 
lose  his  services,  discouraged  such  practices. 
In  1797  Jackson  is  said,  however,  to  have 
offered  himself  as  a  painter  of  miniatures  at 
York,  and  during  an  itinerant  excursion  to 
Whitby  (whether  as  painter  or  tailor  does  not 
appear)  he  seems  to  have  been  introduced  to 
Lord  Mulgrave.  Lord  Mulgrave  recommended 


him  to  the  notice  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle, 
who  gave  him  the  advantage  of  studying  the 
fine  collection  of  pictures  at  Castle  Howard. 
Finally  Lord  Mulgrave  and  Sir  George  Beau- 
mont freed  him  by  purchase  from  the  last 
two  years  of  his  apprenticeship.  His  early 
portraits  were  in  pencil,  weakly  tinted  with 
water-colour,  and  his  first  essay  in  oils  was 
a  copy  of  a  portrait  of  George  Colman  the 
elder,  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  lent  to  him 
by  Sir  George  Beaumont.  He  had  to  seek 
the  materials  in  the  shop  of  a  local  house- 
painter  and  glazier  at  Lastingham,  and  not- 
withstanding their  roughness  and  paucity 
he  managed  to  make  so  creditable  a  copy  that 
Sir  George  advised  him  to  go  to  London, 
promising  him  50/.  a  year  during  his  student- 
ship, and  a  place  at  his  table  (some  accounts 
say  a  room  in  his  house,  and  HAYDON  says 
that  the  pension  came  from  Lord  Mulgrave). 
He  arrived  in  London  in  1804,  and  was  ad- 
mitted a  student  of  the  Royal  Academy  in 
the  following  year,  the  same  year  as  Wilkie 
and  the  year  after  Hay  don.  The  three  stu- 
dents soon  became  fast  friends,  and  Jackson 
generously  introduced  Haydon  to  Lord  Mul- 
grave, and  brought  Lord  Mulgrave  and  Sir 
George  Beaumont  to  see  Wilkie's  picture  of 
the  '  Village  Politicians,'  a  visit  which  laid 
the  foundation  of  Wilkie's  success.  Jackson 
first  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1804, 
sending  a  portrait  of  Master  H.  Robinson. 
In  1806  he  exhibited  a  portrait  group  of 
Lady  Mulgrave  and  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Phipps, 
and  his  contributions  for  several  years  testi- 
fied to  the  kind  patronage  of  that  family, 
which  continued  till  his  death.  Although 
the  boldness  of  his  effects  of  colour  and 
chiaroscuro  did  not  attract  a  taste  which  de- 
lighted in  the  smooth  manner  of  Lawrence, 
Jackson  made  a  good  income  by  his  admir- 
able small  portraits  in  pencil,  highly  finished 
with  water-colour,  and  he  obtained  much 
employment  in  painting  and  copying  por- 
traits for  Cadell's  'Portraits  of  Illustrious 
Persons  of  the  18th  Century.'  Though  not 
greatly  patronised  by  the  aristocracy,  he  soon 
exhibited  portraits  of  Lady  Mary  Fitzgerald, 
the  Marquis  of  Huntly,  the  Marquis  of  Hart- 
ington,  the  Archbishop  of  York,  Lord  Nor- 
manby,  and  the  Marquis  of  Buckingham, 
besides  more  than  one  of  Lord  Mulgrave, 
and  he  painted  many  of  the  academicians, 
Northcote,  Bone,  West,  Stothard,  Ward, 
Westmacott,  Thomson,  and  Shee,  to  whom 
he  afterwards  added  Nollekens,  Dance, Flax- 
man,  Soane,  and  Chantrey.  He  was  elected 
an  associate  of  the  Royal  Academy  in  1815. 
In  1816  he  travelled  in  Holland  and  Flan- 
ders with  the  Hon.  General  Phipps,  making 
sketches,  some  of  which  are  in  the  South 


Jackson 

Kensington  and  British  Museums.  In  the 
following  year  he  was  raised  to  the  full 
honours  of  the  Academy,  and  received  a  pre- 
mium from  the  British  Institution  of  200/. 
In  1819  he  went  to  Rome  by  way  of  Geneva, 
Milan,  Padua,  Venice,  Bologna,  and  Florence. 
Chantrey,  who  accompanied  him,  testifies  to 
his  merit  as  a  companion, '  easy  and  accom- 
modating to  a  fault.'  At  Rome  he  is  said 
to  have  astonished  the  Italians  by  his  por- 
trait of  Canova,  one  of  his  best  works,  which 
was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1820, 
and  by  the  rapidity  and  skill  with  which  he 
copied  Titian's  '  Sacred  and  Profane  Love ' 
(or  a  portion  of  it).  He  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Roman  Academy  of  St.  Luke,  and 
in  the  British  Museum  are  several  sketches 
in  Italy  taken  in  the  course  of  the  tour. 
During  the  remainder  of  his  life  Jackson  sent 
yearly  to  the  Academy  from  five  to  eight 
portraits,  though  he  does  not  appear  to  have 
become  fashionable  or  to  have  charged  more 
than  fifty  guineas  for  a  portrait.  The  most 
he  made  in  a  single  year  was  probably  not 
more  than  1,500/.,  a  sum  which  Lawrence 
once  received  for  one  picture — that  of  Lady 
Gower  and  her  child — but  the  list  of  Jack- 
son's sitters  from  1815  to  1830  contains  many 
notable  names,  such  as  the  Duke  of  York, 
the  Dukes  of  Devonshire  and  Wellington, 
the  Marquis  of  Chandos,  Viscounts  Nor- 
manby  and  Lascelles,  Earls  Grosvenor,  Grey, 
Villiers,  and  Sheffield,  Lords  Grenville,  Bray- 
brooke,  and  Dundas,  Lady  Dover,  Ladies 
Georgina  Herbert,  Caroline  Macdonald,  Mary 
Howard,  and  Anne  Vernon,  and  the  Hon. 
Mrs.  Agar  Ellis.  He  also  painted  some 
actors  and  actresses,  Listen  and  Macready  (as 
Macbeth),  Miss  Wilson,  and  Miss  Stephens 
(Countess  of  Essex).  At  the  Loan  Collec- 
tion of  National  Portraits  at  South  Kensing- 
ton in  1868  were  (besides  some  already  men- 
tioned) portraits  of  James  Heath,  A.R.A., 
Dr.  Wollaston,  F.R.S.,  Dr.  Latham,  F.R.S., 
president  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians, 
James  Montgomery  the  poet,  the  Rev.  Adam 
Clarke,  Wesleyan  preacher,  Sir  John  Frank- 
lin, the  arctic  explorer,  and  Sir  John  Barrow, 
F.R.S. 

Jackson  was  a  Wesleyan  methodist,  and 
executed  the  monthly  portrait  in  the  '  Evan- 
gelist Magazine,'  the  organ  of  his  sect.  His 
religious  opinions  were  earnest  but  gloomy, 
and  are  said  to  have  ruined  his  health  and 
spirits  in  his  last  years,  while  the  low  state 
of  his  finances  at  his  death  is  partly  attri- 
buted to  his  extravagant  generosity  in  sup- 
port of  Wesleyan  institutions.  That  his  re- 
ligious opinions  were  not  illiberal  is  never- 
theless testified  by  his  painting  for  the  church 
of  his  birthplace  (Lastingham)  a  copy  of  the 

VOL.   XXIX. 


97 


Jackson 


Duke  of  Wellington's  Correggio — '  Christ 
in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane  ' — the  figures 
increased  to  life  size.  He  also  gave  50/.  in 
order  to  improve  the  light  about  the  part  of 
the  building  in  which  it  was  placed. 

The  death  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  on 
7  Jan.  1830  might  have  been  expected  to  give 
Jackson  much  professional  advantage,  but  his 
health  was  then  declining.  On  returning 
from  Lastingham  he  caught  a  cold,  which 
was  aggravated  by  a  chill  caught  in  attend- 
ing the  funeral  of  his  old  patron  the  Earl  of 
Mulgrave.  He  died  at  his  house  at  St.  John's 
Wood,  1  June  1831.  His  addresses,  given  in 
the  Royal  Academy  Catalogues,  are :  1804, 
Hackley  Street;  1806,  32  Haymarket;  1809, 
54  Great  Marlborough  Street;  1811,7  New- 
man Street,  where  his  painting-room  was  to 
the  last.  He  married  twice.  His  first  wife, 
daughter  of  a  jeweller  named  Fletcher,  died 
in  1817  ;  his  second  wife,  daughter  of  James 
Ward,  R.A.,  survived  him  with  three  chil- 
dren. They  were  left  without  any  resources, 
and  the  Royal  Academy  granted  a  pension 
to  the  widow. 

As  a  man  Jackson  was  simple  and  sincere, 
silent  in  society,  but  companionable  and 
even  lively  with  one  or  two  friends.  As  a 
portrait-painter  he  was  wanting  in  vivacity 
and  elevation,  but  very  faithful  and  vigorous 
in  character.  Of  his  female  portraits,  that 
of  Lady  Dover  is  regarded  as  the  finest ;  of 
his  male,  that  of  Flaxman.  This  portrait 
and  that  of  Chantrey  were  commissions  from 
Lord  Dover,  and  were  intended  to  form  part 
of  a  series  of  portraits  of  famous  English  ar- 
tists, which  was  never  completed.  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence  characterised  the  Flaxman,  at  the 
Academy  dinner  of  1827,  as  '  a  grand  achieve- 
ment of  the  English  School,  and  a  picture  of 
which  Vandyck  might  have  felt  proud  to 
own  himself  the  author.'  In  execution  Jack- 
son was  rapid  and  masterly.  Several  stories 
are  told  by  Cunningham  and  others  of  his 
'  marvellous  alacrity  of  hand '  in  painting 
portraits  and  copying  the  works  of  others, 
and  he  excelled  as  a  colourist.  '  For  subdued 
richness  of  colour,'  says  Leslie,  '  Lawrence 
never  approached  him.' 

At  the  National  Gallery  is  Jackson's  por- 
trait of  the  Rev.  William  Holwell  Carr ;  and 
at  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  Catherine 
Stephens  (Countess  of  Essex),  Sir  John 
Soane,  his  own  portrait,  and  one  of  John 
Hunter  (copied  from  Reynolds).  At  the 
South  Kensington  Museum  is  another  one 
of  Earl  Grey,  besides  the  six  sketches  made 
in  Holland  and  Belgium.  Among  the  nu- 
merous drawings  by  him  at  the  British 
Museum  are  portraits  of  Sir  David  Wilkie, 
Joseph  Nollekens,  R.  A.,  Alexander,  emperor 


Jackson 


98 


Jackson 


of  Russia,  Mrs.  Hannah  More,  and  two  copies 
(one  a  sketch  in  pencil  and  one  highlyfinished 
in  water-colour)  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds'e 
portrait  of  George  Column  the  elder,  already 
referred  to.  The  sketch  is  inscribed  '  The 
first  of  Sir  Joshua's  pictures  I  ever  saw, 
13  Jan.  1802.'  At  the  British  Museum  is 
also  a  sketch  of  Lastingham.  The  Royal 
Academy  possesses  his  diploma  picture,  '  A 
Jewish  Rabbi.'  Between  1804  and  1830  (both 
inclusive)  Jackson  exhibited  146  pictures  at 
the  Royal  Academy,  and  twenty  at  the  British 
•Institution. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Redgraves' 
Century  of  Painters  ;  Bryan's  Diet.  (Graves) ; 
Graves's  Diet. ;  Library  of  Fine  Arts  ;  Cunning- 
ham's Lives  (Heaton) ;  Haydon's  Autobiography; 
Cunningham's  Life  of  Wilkie  ;  European  Maga- 
zine, August  1823  ;  Annals  of  the  Fine  Arts,  1817 ; 
Cat.  of  Loan  Collection  of  National  Portraits  at 
South  Kensington,  1868;  Catalogues  of  Royal 
Academy,  &c.;  Gent.  Mag.  1831.]  C.  M. 

JACKSON,  JOHN  (1769-1845),  pugilist, 
known  as  GENTLEMAN  JACKSON,  was  the  son 
of  a  London  builder.  He  was  born  in  Lon- 
don on  28  Sept.  1769,  and  appeared  only 
three  times  in  the  prize-ring.  His  first  public 
fight  took  place  on  9  June  1788  at  Smitham 
Bottom,  near  Croydon,  when  he  defeated 
Fewterel  of  Birmingham  in  a  contest  lasting 
one  hour  and  seven  minutes,  in  the  presence 
of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  He  was  defeated 
by  George  (Ingleston)  the  Brewer  at  Ingate- 
stone,  Essex,  on  12  March  1789,  owing  to  a 
heavy  fall  on  the  stage,  which  dislocated  his 
ankle  and  broke  the  small  bone  of  his  leg. 
He  offered  to  finish  the  battle  tied  to  a  chair, 
but  this  his  opponent  declined.  His  third 
and  last  fight  was  with  Mendoza,  whom  he 
beat  at  Hornchurch,  Essex,  on  15  April  1795, 
in  ten  minutes  and  a  half.  Jackson  was 
champion  of  England  from  1795  to  1803, 
when  he  retired  and  was  succeeded  by  Jem 
Belcher.  After  leaving  the  prize-ring,  Jack- 
son established  a  school  at  No.  13  Bond 
Street,  where  he  gave  instructions  in  the  art 
of  self-defence,  and  was  largely  patronised 
by  the  nobility  of  the  day.  At  the  coronation 
of  George  IV  Jackson  was  employed,  with 
eighteen  other  prizefighters  dressed  as  pages, 
to  guard  the  entrance  to  Westminster  Abbey 
and  Hall.  He  seems,  according  to  the  in- 
scription on  a  mezzotint  engraving  by  C.  Tur- 
ner, to  have  subsequently  been  landlord  of 
the  Sun  and  Punchbowl,  Holborn,  and  of 
the  Cock  at  Sutton.  He  died  on  7  Oct.  1845 
at  No.  4  Lower  Grosvenor  Street  West,  Lon- 
don, in  his  seventy-seventh  year,  and  was 
buried  in  Brompton  cemetery,  where  a  co- 
lossal monument  was  erected  by  subscription 
to  his  memory. 


Jackson  was  a  magnificently  proportioned 
man.  His  height  was  5  feet  11  inches  and 
his  weight  14  stone.  He  was  also  a  fine 
short-distance  runner  and  jumper,  and  is  said 
to  have  lifted,  in  the  presence  of  Harvey 
Combe,  10£  cwt.,  and  with  an  84  Ib.  weight 
on  his  little  finger  to  have  written  his  own 
name  (Gent.  Mag.  1845,  new  ser.  xxiv.  649). 
Jackson  was  said  to  make '  more  than  a  thou- 
sand a  year  by  teaching  sparring '  (MooEE, 
Memoirs,  ii.  230).  Byron,  who  was  one  of 
his  pupils,  had  a  great  regard  for  him,  and 
often  walked  and  drove  with  him  in  public. 
It  is  related  that  while  Byron  was  at  Cam- 
bridge his  tutor  remonstrated  with  him  on 
;  being  seen  in  company  so  much  beneath  his 
I  rank,  and  that  he  replied  that  Jackson's 
manners  were  '  infinitely  superior  to  those  of 
the  fellows  of  the  college  whom  I  meet  at  the 
high  table '  (J.  W.  CLARK,  Cambridge,  1890, 
p.  140).  Byron  twice  alludes  to  his  '  old 
I  friend  and  corporeal  pastor  and  master '  in  his 
notes  to  his  poems  (BYRON,  Poetical  Works, 
1885-6,  ii.  144,  vi.  427),  as  well  as  in  his 
'  Hints  from  Horace  '  (ib.  i.  503) : 

And  men  unpractised  in  exchanging  knocks 
Must  go  to  Jackson  ere  they  dare  to  box. 

Moore,  who  accompanied  Jackson  to  a  prize- 
fight in  December  1818,  notes  in  his  diary 
that  Jackson's  house  was  '  a  very  neat  esta- 
blishment for  a  boxer,'  and  that  the  respect 
paid  to  him  everywhere  was '  highly  comical ' 
(Memoirs,  ii.  233).  A  portrait  of  Jackson, 
from  an  original  painting  then  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Sir  Henry  Smythe,bart.,will  be  found 
in  the  first  volume  of  Miles's  'Pugilistica' 
(opp.  p.  89).  There  are  two  mezzotint  en- 
gravings by  C.  Turner. 

[Miles's  Pugilistica,  1880,  i.  89-102;  Fights 
for  the  Championship,  by  the  Editor  of  Bell's 
Life,  1855,  pp.  15-17;  Fistiana,  1868,  pp.  40, 
46,  64-5, 82,  134 ;  Bell's  Life  in  London,  12  Oct. 
1845;  Moore's  Life  of  Byron,  1847,  pp.  70,  71, 
206,  271,  342  ;  Lord  John  Russell's  Memoirs  of 
Moore,  1853,  ii.  229,  230,  233,  iv.  53,  58,  v.  269, 
vi.  72  ;  Annual  Register,  1845,  App.  to  Chron. 
p.  300 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1845,  new  ser.  xxiv.  649.] 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

JACKSON,  JOHN  (1801-1848),  wood- 
engraver,  was  born  of  humble  parentage  at 
Ovingham,  Northumberland,  on  19  April 
1801.  His  early  attempts  at  drawing  at- 
tracted the  notice  of  his  neighbours,  and  in 
the  expectation  that  he  might  follow  the 
example  of  Thomas  Bewick  [q.  v.],  a  native 
of  the  same  village,  he  was  apprenticed  to 
Messrs.  Armstrong  &  Walker,  engravers 
and  printers  at  Newcastle.  On  the  failure 
of  their  business  he  was  apprenticed  to  Be- 
wick, and  at  the  close  of  his  apprentice- 


Jackson 


99 


Jackson 


ship  came  to  London.  Here  he  assisted 
"William  Hughes  to  engrave  the  illustrations 
of  Mr.  Weare's  murder  for  the  '  Observer/  and 
was  afterwards  employed  by  James  North- 
cote,  R.A.  [q.  v.],  to  engrave  most  of  his 
well-known  series  of  '  Fables.'  Henceforth 
Jackson  was  one  of  the  first  engravers  of 
illustrations  on  wood  for  popular  literature 
or  journalism.  His  work  for  Charles  Knight's 
'Penny  Magazine'  did  much  to  insure  the 
success  of  the  periodical.  Jackson  also  drew 
and  painted  domestic  subjects  with  some 
success.  Some  of  his  drawings  were  engraved 
in  the  '  New  Sporting  Magazine,'  and  to  that 
magazine  as  well  as  to  Hone's  '  Every-day 
Book '  he  contributed  literary  articles.  Jack- 
son took  a  literary  and  historical,  as  well  as  a 
practical  interest  in  his  profession  as  a  wood- 
engraver,  and  continually  collected  materials 
for  a  history  of  wood-engraving.  Ultimately 
he  and  his  intimate  friend,  "William  Andrew 
Chatto  [q.  v.],  joined  together  in  bringing  out 
the  work  in  1839.  The  project  was  Jack- 
son's ;  the  subjects  were  selected  by  him, 
and  he  contributed  some  of  the  historical 
matter,  bore  the  cost  of  production,  and  en- 
graved  the  illustrations ;  some  of  his  best 
work  as  a  wood-engraver  is  to  be  found  in 
the  first  edition.  The  whole  was  edited  and 
brought  into  shape  by  Chatto.  A  dispute  fol- 
lowed between  Jackson  and  Chatto  as  to  their 
respective  shares  in  the  credit  of  producing  it. 
Jackson  died  in  London  of  chronic  bronchitis 
on  27  March  1848,  and  was  buried  in  High- 
gate  cemetery.  He  was  the  father  of  Mason 
Jackson,  the  well-known  wood-engraver. 
There  are  good  examples  of  his  work  in  the 
print  room  at  the  British  Museum, 
rinformation  from  Mr.  Mason  Jackson.] 

L.  C. 

JACKSON,  JOHN  (1811-1885),  bishop 
successively  of  Lincoln  and  of  London,  the 
son  of  Henry  Jackson  of  Mansfield,  Notting- 
hamshire, and  afterwards  of  London,  was 
born  in  London  on  22  Feb.  1811.  He  was 
educated  under  Dr.  Valpy  at  Reading,  and 
became  scholar  of  Pembroke  College,  Oxford, 
in  1829.  In  1833  he  came  out  in  the  first 
class  in  the  honour  school  of  lit,  human.,  a 
class  which  also  contained  the  names  of 
Charles  John,  afterwards  Earl  Canning, 
Henry  George  Liddell,  afterwards  dean  of 
Christ  Church,  Robert  Scott,  afterwards 
dean  of  Rochester,  and  Robert  Lowe,  after- 
wards Lord  Sherbrooke.  Jackson  remained 
at  Oxford  a  short  time  after  taking  his  degree, 
and  failed  in  a  competition  for  a  fellowship 
at  Oriel,  but  in  1834  was  awarded  the  Eller- 
ton  theological  prize.  In  1835  he  was  or- 
dained deacon,  and  began  pastoral  work  as 


a  curate  at  Henley-on-Thames.  This  he  re- 
linquished in  1836  to  become  head-master  of 
the  Islington  proprietary  school.  Settled  in 
North  London,  Jackson  rapidly  won  a  posi- 
tion as  a  preacher.  As  evening  lecturer  at 
Stoke  Newington  parish  church  he  delivered 
the  sermons  on  '  The  Sinfulness  of  Little 
Sins,'  the  most  successful  of  his  published 
works.  In  1842  he  was  appointed  first  in- 
cumbent of  St.  James's,  Muswell  Hill,  re- 
taining his  mastership  the  while.  In  1845 
his  university  made  him  one  of  its  select 
preachers,  an  honour  repeated  in  1850, 1862, 
and  1 866.  In  1 853  Jackson  was  Boyle  lecturer, 
and  in  the  same  year,  at  the  suggestion  of  his 
friend  Canon  Harvey  (to  whom  the  post  was 
first  offered),  he  was  made  vicar  of  St.  James's, 
Piccadilly.  There  his  reputation  as  a  good 
organiser  and  a  thoughtful,  if  not  brilliant, 
preacher  steadily  grew.  He  was  appointed 
chaplain  in  ordinary  to  the  queen  in  1847, 
and  canon  of  Bristol  in  1853.  In  the  same 
year  the  see  of  Lincoln  fell  vacant  by  the 
death  of  Dr.  Kaye,  and  Lord  Aberdeen  asked 
Jackson  to  fill  it.  The  choice  was  widely 
approved.  Even  Samuel  Wilberforce  thought 
it  '  quite  a  respectable  appointment,'  which, 
however,  had '  turned  at  the  last  on  a  feather's 
weight'  (Life,  ii.  179).  The  diocese  found  in 
Jackson  the  thorough,  methodical,  patient 
worker  it  needed.  He  welded  together  the 
counties  of  Lincoln  and  Nottingham,  galva- 
nised into  life  the  ruridecanal  system,  stimu- 
lated the  educational  work  of  the  diocese, 
and  raised  the  tone  of  its  clergy.  In  con- 
vocation he  was  active,  but  rarely  spoke 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  When  Tait  was 
translated  from  London  to  Canterbury  in 
1868,  Jackson  was  unexpectedly  selected  by 
Mr.  Disraeli,  then  prime  minister,  for  the 
vacant  see  of  London.  The  choice  was  amply 
vindicated  by  the  results.  Jackson,  like  his 
predecessor,  had  the  mind  of  a  lawyer,  and 
was  a  thorough  man  of  business.  Despite 
grave  anxieties  over  ritual  prosecutions,  he 
achieved  much  that  was  valuable.  By  the 
creation  of  the  diocese  of  St.  Albans,  and  the 
rearrangement  of  Rochester  and  Winchester, 
the  diocese  of  London  was  made  more  work- 
able, and  towards  the  end  of  his  life  a  suf- 
fragan was  appointed  for  the  oversight  of 
East  London.  Jackson  energetically  sup- 
ported the  Bishop  of  London's  Fund,  encou- 
raged the  organisation  of  lay  help,  and,  after 
much  hesitation,  created  a  diocesan  confer- 
ence. At  first  opposed  to  the  ritual  move- 
ment, he  displayed  toleration  in  his  final 
action  in  the  case  of  A.  H.  Mackonochie 
[q.  v.]  He  died  suddenly  on  6  Jan.  1885, 
and  was  buried  in  Fulham  churchyard.  Me- 
thodical in  thought  and  act,  Jackson  was 

H2 


Jackson 


100 


Jackson 


reserved  in  manner,  but  was  sympathetic 
nevertheless.  Jackson  married  in  1838  Mary 
Anne  Frith,  daughter  of  Henry  Browell  of 
Kentish  Town,  by  whom  he  had  one  son  and 
ten  daughters. 

Jackson's  works  were:  1.  'The  Sanctify- 
ing Influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  indispen- 
sable to  Human  Salvation'  (Ellerton  essay), 
Oxford,  1834.  2.  '  Six  Sermons  on  the  Lead- 
ing Points  of  the  Christian  Character,'  Lon- 
don, 1844.  3.  '  The  Sinfulness  of  Little  Sins,' 
London,  1849.  4.  '  Repentance :  a  Course 
of  Sermons,'  London,  1851.  5.  '  The  Wit- 
ness of  the  Spirit,'  London,  1854.  6.  '  God's 
Word  and  Man's  Heart,'  London,  1864.  He 
also  wrote  the  commentary  and  critical  notes 
on  the  pastoral  epistles  in  '  The  Speaker's 
Commentary,'  New  Testament,  vol.  iii.,  Lon- 
don, 1881 ;  a  preface  to  Waterland  '  On  the 
Eucharist,'  Oxford,  1868 ;  with  many  sepa- 
rately issued  charges  and  sermons. 

[Times,  7  Jan.  1885  ;  Guardian,  7  and  14  Jan. 
1885  ;  Eecord,  9  and  16  Jan.  1885  ;  Our  Bishops 
and  Deans,  London,  1875,  i.  349  ;  Life  of  Samuel 
Wilberforce,  London,  1881,  ii.  179;  Annals  of 
the  Low  Church  Party,  London,  1888,  ii.  154, 
250,  377,  488 ;  Honours  Reg.  of  the  Univ.  of 
Oxford  (Oxford,  1883),  pp.  135,  136,  175,  222.1 

A.  R.  B. 

JACKSON,  JOHN  BAPTIST  (1701- 
1780?),  wood-engraver,  born  in  1701,  is 
stated  to  have  been  a  pupil  of  Elisha  Kirkall 
[q.  v.],  and  it  has  been  conjectured  that  he 
and  Kirkall  engraved  conjointly  the  anony- 
mous wood-engravings  in  Croxall's  edition  of 
'  JEsop's  Fables.'  Some  cuts  to  an  edition 
of  Dryden's  'Poems'  in  1717  bear  Jackson's 
initials.  About  1726  Jackson  went  to  Paris, 
where  he  was  employed  on  engraving  vig- 
nettes and  illustrations  for  books,  working 
under  the  well-known  wood-engraver,  Papil- 
lon,  who  has  left  a  depreciatory  notice  of 
Jackson  as  a  man  and  as  an  artist.  Not  being 
successful  in  Paris,  Jackson  went  to  Rome 
about  1731,  and  shortly  afterwards  removed 
to  Venice,  where  he  resided  some  years.  At 
Venice  Jackson  engraved  a  fine  title-page 
to  an  Italian  translation  of  Suetonius's '  Lives 
of  the  Caesars '  (1738),  and  also  devoted  him- 
self to  a  revival  of  the  disused  art  of  engraving 
in  colours  or  chiaroscuro,  by  the  superimposi- 
tion  of  a  number  of  different  blocks.  He 
published  in  1738  as  his  first  essay,  in  coloured 
engraving,  '  The  Descent  from  the  Cross ' 
by  Rembrandt,  now  in  the  National  Gallery, 
but  then  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Joseph 
Smith,  the  British  consul  at  Venice,  who 
patronised  and  employed  Jackson.  In  1 745  he 
published  a  set  of  seventeen  large  coloured  en- 
gravings from  pictures  by  Titian,  Paolo  Vero- 
nese, and  other  Venetian  painters,  entitled 


'Titiani  Vecelii,  Pauli  Caliari,  Jacobi  Ro 
busti,  et  Jacopi  de  Ponte  opera  selectiora 
a  Joanne  Baptista  Jackson  Anglo  ligno 
coelata  et  coloribus  adumbrata.'  He  also  en- 
graved some  chiaroscuros  after  Parmigiano, 
six  coloured  landscapes  after  Marco  Ricci,  and 
a  portrait  of  Algernon  Sydney.  After  twenty 
years  on  the  continent  Jackson  returned  to 
England,  and  started  a  manufactory  of  paper- 
hangings,  printed  in  chiaroscuro,  at  Batter- 
sea,  the  first  of  its  kind  in  England.  In  1754 
he  published  '  An  Essay  on  the  Invention  of 
Engraving  and  Printing  in  Chiaroscuro,  as 
practised  by  Albert  Diirer,  Hugo  di  Carpi,  &c., 
and  the  Applications  of  it  to  the  Making 
Paper-hangings  of  Taste,  Duration,  and  Ele- 
gance.' Thomas  Bewick,  writing  in  his  diary 
about  1780,  notes  that  Jackson  lived  in  old 
age  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  died  in  an 
asylum  near  the  Teviot  or  on  Tweedside. 

[Chatto  and  Jackson's  Hist,  of  Wood  En- 
graving ;  Linton's  Masters  of  Wood  Engraving ; 
Dodd's  manuscript  Hist,  of  English  Engravers 
(Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  33402) ;  Redgrave's  Diet, 
of  Artists.]  L.  C. 

JACKSON,  JOHN  EDWARD  (1805- 
1891),  antiquary,  born  on  12  Nov.  1805,  was 
second  son  of  James  Jackson,  banker,  of  Don- 
caster,  by  Henrietta  Priscilla,  second  daugh- 
ter of  Freeman  Bower.  Charles  Jackson 
(1809-1882)  [q.  v.]  was  a  younger  brother. 
John  matriculated  at  Oxford  from  Brasenose 
College  on  9  April  1823,  graduated  B.  A.  with 
second-class  classical  honours  in  1827,  and 
proceeded  M.A.  in  1830  (FOSTER,  Alumni 
Oxon.  1715-1886,  ii.  736).  In  1845  he  be- 
came rector  of  Leigh  Delamere-with-Seving- 
ton,  Wiltshire,  and  in  1846  vicar  of  Norton 
Coleparle  in  the  same  county.  He  was  also 
rural  dean  and  honorary  canon  of  Bristol 
(1855).  Jackson,  who  was  F.S.A.,  was  li- 
brarian to  the  Marquis  of  Bath,  and  arranged 
and  indexed  the  bulk  of  the  manuscripts  at 
Longleat  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.  p.  180, 
4th  Rep.  p.  227).  He  died  in  March  1891. 

Jackson  was  a  careful  writer  on  antiquarian 
topics,  and  was  always  ready- to  aid  fellow- 
students.  His  works  are :  1.  '  The  History 
of  Grittleton,  co.  Wilts,'  4to,  1843,  for  Wilts 
Topographical  Society.  2.  'A  Guide  to  Far- 
leigh-Hungerford,  co.  Somerset,'  8vo,  Taun- 
ton,  1853  (1860,  1879).  3.  '  History  of  the 
ruined  Church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Don- 
caster,'  4to,  London,  1853.  4. '  Maud  Heath's 
Causey,'  4to,  Devizes,  1854.  5.  '  Murder  of 
H.  Long,  Esq.,  A.D.  1594,' 8vo,  Devizes,  1854. 
6.  '  Kingston  House,  Bradford,'  4to,  Devizes, 
1854.  7.  'History  and  Description  of  St. 
George's  Church  at  Doncaster,'  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1855.  8.  '  On  the  Hungerford  Chapels 


Jackson 


101 


Jackson 


in  Salisbury  Cathedral,'  4to,  Devizes,  1855. 
9.  '  A  List  of  Wiltshire  Sheriffs,'  4to,  Devizes, 

1856.  10. '  History  of  Longleat,'8vo,  Devizes, 

1857.  11.  'The  History  of  Kington  St.  Mi- 
chael, co.  Wilts,'4to,  Devizes,  1857.  12.  ' The 
History  of  the  Priory  of  Monkton  Farley, 
Wilts,'  4to,  Devizes,  1857.     13.  '  Swindon 
and  its  Neighbourhood,'  4to,  Devizes,  1861. 
14.  'Malmesbury,'4to,  Devizes,  1863.  15.  'De- 
vizes/4to,  Devizes,  1864.    16. '  The  Sheriffs' 
Turn,  Wilts,  A.D.  1439,'  4to,  Devizes,  1872. 

Jackson  also  edited  for  the  Wiltshire  Ar- 
chaeological and  Natural  History  Society  the 
'Wiltshire  Topographical  Collection'  of  John 
Aubrey,  4to,  1862 ;  Leland's '  Journey  through 
Wiltshire,'  4to  (1875  ?) ;  and  for  the  Rox- 
burghe  Club  the  '  Glastonbury  Inquisition  of 
A.D.  1189,  called  "Liber  Henrici  de  Soliaco,'" 
4to,  1882.  He  was  an  active  contributor  to 
the  '  Wiltshire  Archaeological  Magazine,'  in 
which  appeared  his  valuable  monographs  on 
'  Charles,  Lord  Stourton,  and  the  Murder  of 
the  Hartgills,  January  1557,'  1864 ;  '  Ambres- 
bury  Monastery,'  1866;  '  Ancient  Chapels  in 
Wilts,'  1867;  and  'Rowley,  alias  Witten- 
ham,  co.  Wilts,'  1872,  reissued  separately. 

[Athenaeum,  14  March  1891,  p.  352;  Crock- 
ford's  Clerical  Directory,  1890 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ; 
Foster's  Yorkshire  Pedigrees,  vol.  i.]  G.  G. 

JACKSON,     JOHN     RICHARDSON 

(1819-1877),  engraver,  born  at  Portsmouth 
on  14  Dec.  1819,  was  second  son  of  E.  Jack- 
son, a  banker  in  that  town.  In  1836  he 
became  pupil  to  Robert  Graves,  A.R.  A.  [q.  vj, 
from  whom  he  learnt  line-engraving.  He 
subsequently  devoted  himself  to  engraving 
in  mezzotint.  In  1847  he  engraved  '  The 
Otter  and  Salmon'  after  Sir  Edwin  Landseer, 
which  brought  him  into  notice.  He  obtained 
frequent  employment  as  an  engraver  of  por- 
traits, and  to  that  work  he  almost  entirely 
devoted  himself.  His  engravings  show  care- 
ful drawing,  and  a  great  feeling  for  the  colour 
in  mezzotint.  He  engraved  numerous  por- 
traits after  George  Richmond,  R.  A.,  including 
'Lord  Hatherley,'  'The  Earl  of  Radnor,' 
'  Samuel  Wilberforce,' '  Archbishop  Trench ; ' 
several  after  J.  P.  Knight,  R.  A.,  including '  Sir 
F.  Grant, R. A.,' and  'F.R. Say; "The Queen' 
after  W.  Fowler ;  '  The  Princess  Royal  and 
her  Sisters'  after  Winterhalter ;  '  The  Arch- 
bishop of  Armagh'  after  J.  Catterson  Smith, 
and  'Lady  Gertrude  Fitzpatrick'  after  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds.  He  also  engraved,  among 
other  subjects,  'St.  John  the  Baptist'  after 
the  well-known  picture  by  Murillo  in  the 
National  Gallery.  Jackson  died  at  Southsea 
of  fever  on  10  May  1877.  There  are  some  fine 
examples  of  his  engravings  in  the  print  room 
at  the  British  Museum. 


[Printing  Times,  15  June  1877;  Art  Journal, 
1877,  p.  155;  Kedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists.] 

L.  C. 

JACKSON,  JOSEPH  (1733-1792),  letter- 
founder,  was  born  in  Old  Street,  Shoreditch, 
London,  4  Sept.  1733,  and  was  educated  at 
a  school  near  St.  Luke's,  in  which  church  he 
was  the  first  infant  baptised.  He  was  ap- 
prenticed to  William  Caslon  the  elder  (1692- 
1766)  [q.  v.],  at  Chiswell  Street,  to  learn '  the 
whole  art'(E.  Rows  MOKES,  Dissertation  on 
English  Typographical  Founders,  1778,  p.  83), 
and,  says  Nichols, '  being  exceedingly  tractable 
in  the  common  branches  of  the  business,  he  had 
a  great  desire  to  learn  the  method  of  cutting 
the  punches,  which  is  in  general  kept  pro- 
foundly secret '  {Literary  Anecdotes,  ii.  359). 
This  important  art  was  carried  on  privately 
by  Caslon  and  his  son,  and  Jackson  only  dis- 
covered the  process  by  watching  through  a 
hole  in  the  wainscot.  He  worked  for  Caslon 
a  short  time  after  the  expiration  of  his  arti- 
cles, and  is  represented  as  a  rubber  in  the 
view  of  the  foundry  given  in  the  '  Universal 
Magazine '  (June  1750,  vi.  274).  Thomas 
Cottrell  and  he  were  discharged  as  the  ring- 
leaders of  a  quarrel  among  the  workmen,  and 
the  two  began  business  themselves.  In  1759, 
however,  Jackson  was  serving  on  board  the 
Minerva  frigate  as  armourer,  and  in  May 
1761  held  the  same  office  on  the  Aurora.  At 
the  peace  of  1763  he  took  40/.  prize-money. 
Having  left  the  navy,  he  returned  to  work 
in  Cottrell's  foundry  in  Nevill's  Court,  Fetter 
Lane.  He  then  hired  a  small  house  in  Cock 
Lane,  and  about  1765  produced  his  first 
specimen-sheet  of  types.  His  business  in- 
creased, and  he  moved  to  Dorset  Street, 
Salisbury  Square,  Fleet  Street.  In  1773  he 
issued  another  specimen,  including  Hebrew, 
Persian,  and  Bengalee  letters ;  it  is  praised 
by  Mores,  who  describes  Jackson  as '  obliging 
and communicative'(Z)zsserto&'cm,p.83).  He 
produced  the  type  used  in  Domesday  Book, 
1783.  Woide's  facsimile  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment of  the  Codex  Alexandrinus  is  described 
on  the  title-page  as  being '  ty  pis  Jacksonianis ; ' 
and  Jackson  also  cut  the  punches  for  Kip- 
ling's edition  of  the  '  Codex  Bezse,'  1793.  In 
1790  his  moulds  and  matrices  were  much 
damaged  in  a  fire.  He  cut  for  Bensley  a 
splendid  fount  for  Macklin's  '  Bible,'  1800, 
7  vols.  folio,  and  another  for  the  same  printer, 
used  in  Hume's  '  England,'  1806,  10  vols. 
folio ;  the  last,  he  asserted,  would  '  be  the 
most  exquisite  performance  of  the  kind  in 
this  or  any  other  country  '{Gent.  Mag.  1792, 
p.  166).  The  anxiety  of  this  undertaking  is 
supposed  to  have  hastened  his  death,  which 
took  place  14  Jan.  1792,  in  his  fifty-ninth, 
year. 


Jackson 


102 


Jackson 


Jackson  was  married,  first,  to  Elizabeth 
Tassell  (d.  1783),  and,  secondly,  to  Mrs. 
Pasham  (d.  1791),  widow  of  a  printer  in 
Blackfriars.  He  was  buried  beside  his  two 
wives  in  the  burial-ground  of  Spa  Fields 
Chapel.  He  '  was  in  every  sense  01  the  word 
a  master  of  his  art '  (T.  C.  HANSABD,  Typo- 
graphia,  1825,  p.  359).  '  By  the  death  of  this 
ingenious  artist  and  truly  worthy  man  the 
poor  lost  a  most  excellent  benefactor,  his  own 
immediate  connections  a  steady  friend,  and 
the  literary  world  a  valuable  coadjutor  to 
their  labours'  (NICHOLS,  Literary  Anecdotes, 
ii.  360).  An  engraved  portrait  is  given  by 
Nichols  (ib.  ii.  358) ;  a  portrait  in  oil  was 
shown  by  W.  Blades  at  the  Caxton  Exhibi- 
tion (Catalogue,  p.  336).  He  was  childless, 
and  left  the  bulk  of  his  fortune,  which  was 
large,  to  fourteen  nephews  and  nieces.  His 
foundry  was  ultimately  purchased  by  the 
third  William  Caslon,  by  whom  it  was  en- 
larged and  improved. 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  358-63,  iii.  264,  460 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  January  1792,  pp.  92-3,  166;  Reed's 
Old  English  Letter  Foundries,  1887,  pp.  315- 
329.]  H.  K.  T. 

JACKSON,  JULIAN  (wrongly  called 
JOHN  RICHARD)  (1790-1853),  colonel  of  the 
imperial  Eussian  staff  and  geographer,  son  of 
William  Turner  Jackson  and  his  wife  Lu- 
cille, was  born  30  March  1790,  and  baptised 
at  St.  Anne's  Church,  Westminster,  24  May 
following.  He  passed  through  the  Royal 
Military  Academy,  Woolwich,  was  nomi- 
nated to  a  Bengal  cadetship  by  Sir  Stephen 
Lushington  in  1807,  and  was  appointed 
second  lieutenant  in  the  Bengal  artillery 
26  Sept.  1808,  and  first  lieutenant  28  April 
1809.  He  resigned  his  rank  in  India  28  Aug. 
1813  to  seek  employment  in  Wellington's 
army  in  the  Peninsula,  but  arrived  too  late. 
On  2  June  1815  the  emperor  Alexander  of 
Russia  appointed  Julian  '  Villiamovitch ' 
Jackson  to  the  quartermaster's  staff  of  the 
imperial  suite,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant. 
He  did  duty  with  the  quartermaster-general's 
staff  of  the  12th  Russian  infantry  division 
under  Count  Woronzow,  forming  part  of  the 
allied  army  of  occupation  in  France,  until 
6  Nov.  1818,  when  he  went  to  Russia  with 
them  in  the  rank  of  staff-captain.  On  the 
augmentation  of  the  Lithuanian  army  corps 
next  year  Jackson  was  appointed  to  the 
quartermaster-general's  staff,  and  attached  to 
the  grenadier  brigade.  He  did  duty  with 
this  part  of  the  army  during  most  of  his 
service,  becoming  captain  8  Aug.  1821,  and 
lieutenant-colonel  29  March  1825.  He  was 
promoted  colonel  on  the  general  staff  of  the 
army  14  Aug.  1829,  and  retired  from  the 


Russian  service  21  Sept.  1830  (information 
supplied  by  the  imperial  Russian  staff).  On 
Jackson's  retirement  the  Count  de  la  Cane- 
rine,  imperial  finance  minister,  appointed  him 
commissioner  and  correspondent  in  London 
for  the  Russian  department  of  manufactures. 
Early  in  1841  he  was  appointed  secretary  of 
the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  London.  H& 
resigned  the  secretaryship  in  February  1847. 
About  the  same  time  he  was  suddenly  super- 
seded in  his  Russian  post  and  emoluments, 
and  was  thus  placed  in  very  straitened  cir- 
cumstances. Through  Sir  Roderick  Mur- 
chison  he  obtained  a  clerkship  under  the- 
council  of  education,  which  he  held  until  his- 
death.  The  czar  Nicholas  also  gave  him  a 
small  pension  (Journ.  of  the  Roy.  Geogr.  Soc. 
1853,  presidential  address).  Jackson  wa» 
made  a  F.R.S.  London  in  1845,  and  was  a 
member  or  corresponding  member  of  many 
learned  societies.  He  was  a  knight  of  St. 
Stanislaus  of  Poland.  He  died,  after  long 
suffering,  16  March  1853  (Gent.  Mag.  new 
ser.  xxxix.  562).  He  married  Miss  Sarah. 
Ogle,  by  whom  he  had  several  children. 

Jackson  was  an  industrious  writer.  Hi* 
'  Guide  du  Voyageur,'  published  at  Paris  in 
1822,  went  through  several  French  editions, 
and  was  reproduced  in  English  under  the- 
title  of '  What  to  Observe  ;  or  the  Traveller's 
Remembrancer,'  in  1841, 1851  (?),  and  1861. 
Papers  on  '  Couleurs  dans  les  corps  trans- 
parents,'  '  Les  Galets  ou  pierres  roulees- 
de  Pologne,'  'Transparence  et  Couleur  de 
1'Atmosphere,'  '  Les  lacs  salves '  were  con- 
tributed by  him  to  the  '  Bibliotheque  Univ. 
de  Geneve,'  1830-2;  and  '  Physico-Geogra- 
phical  Essays,'  '  Hints  on  Geographical  Ar- 
rangement,' a  translation  of  Wietz's  memoir 
on  'Ground  Ice  in  Siberian  Lakes,'  a  memoir 
on  'Picturesque  Descriptions  in  Books  of 
Travel,'  and  other  papers  to  the  '  Journal  of 
the  Royal  Geographical  Society.'  He  also- 
wrote  a  pamphlet  on  '  National  Education/ 
which  went  through  two  editions ;  a  work  on. 
'  Minerals  and  their  Uses '  (London,  1848)  ; 
a  memoir  on  '  Cartography ; '  and  numerous 
reviews.  He  translated  and  edited  from  the- 
French  La  ValleVs  well-known  treatise  on 
'  Military  Geography,'  which  in  Jackson's 
hands  became  almost  a  new  work.  Jackson 
also  indexed  the  first  ten  volumes  of  the 
'  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geographical  So- 
ciety,' a  task  that  occupied  him  255  days, 
at  the  rate  of  five  hours  a  day. 

[Information  obtained  from  the  India  Office, 
from  the  chief  of  the  Scientific  Committee,  Im- 
perial Eussian  Staff,  through  the  courtesy  of 
J.  Michell,  esq.,  H.B.M.  Consul,  St.  Petersburg, 
and  from  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  Lon- 
don ;  Presidential  Address,  1853,  in  Journ.  of  th& 


Jackson 


103 


Jackson 


Roy.  Geogr.  Soc.  1853,  xxiii.  Ixxii-iii.  Lists 
of  Jackson's  writings  are  given  in  Roy.  Soc. 
Cat.  Scient.  Papers  under  '  Jackson,  Julian  R., 
F.R.S.,'  and  in  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  Printed  Books, 
under  'Jackson,  John  Richard,  F.R.S.'] 

H.  M.  C. 

JACKSON,  LAURENCE  (1691-1772), 
divine,  born  on  20  March  1691,  son  of  Lau- 
rence Jackson  of  London,  entered  Merchant 
Taylors'  School  on  12  March  1700-1,  was 
admitted  a  pensioner  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1709,  and  graduated  B.A.  in 
1712.  He  migrated  to  Sidney  Sussex  Col- 
lege, of  which  he  was  elected  a  fellow,  and 
commenced  M.A.  in  1716,  proceeding  B.D. 
in  1723.  He  became  vicar  of  Ardleigh,  near 
Colchester,  11  May  1723,  rector  of  Great 
Wigborough,  Essex,  25  April  1730,  was  col- 
lated to  the  prebend  of  Asgarby  in  the 
cathedral  church  of  Lincoln  15  April  1747, 
and  died  on  17  Feb.  1772. 

His  works  are :  1.  Verses  on  the  death 
of  his  '  pious  friend  and  schoolfellow,'  Am- 
brose Bonwicke  the  younger  [q.v.],  prefixed 
to  Bonwicke's  '  Life,'  1729,  and  reprinted  in 
Nichols's 'Literary  Anecdotes,' v.  154.  2.  'An 
Examination  of  a  Book  intituled  "  The  True 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  asserted,"  by  Thomas 
Chubb,  and  also  of  his  Appendix  on  Pro- 
vidence. To  which  is  added  A  Disserta- 
tion on  Episcopacy,  shewing  in  one  short 
and  plain  view  the  Grounds  of  it  in  Scrip- 
ture and  Antiquity,'  London,  1739, 8vo.  The 
'Dissertation' is  reprinted  in  'The  Church- 
man's Remembrancer,' vol.  ii.,  London,  1807, 
8vo.  3. '  Remarks  on  Dr.  Middleton's  Exami- 
nation of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London's  [T. 
Sherlock]  Discourses  concerning  the  Use 
and  Intent  of  Prophecy.  In  a  Letter  from  a 
Country  Clergyman  to  his  Friend  in  London,' 
London,  1750, 8vo.  4. '  A  Letter  to  a  Young 
Lady  concerning  the  Principles  and  Conduct 
of  the  Christian  Life,'  London,  1756,  8vo ; 
4th  edit.,  London,  1818, 12mo.  5.  '  A  Short 
Review  and  Defence  of  the  Authorities  on 
which  the  Catholic  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity 
in  Unity  is  grounded,'  London,  1771,  8vo. 

[Addit.  MS.  5873,  f.  8  b  ;  Cantabrigienses  Gra- 
duati,  1787,  p.  211 ;  Gent.  Mag.  xlii.  151,  xlviii. 
623  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy),  ii.  103  ;  Morant's 
Essex,  i.  421,  435  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  418, 
v.  154  ;  Robinson's  Register  of  Merchant  Taylors' 
School,  ii.  4 ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.]  T.  C. 

JACKSON,  RANDLE  (1757-1837),  par- 
liamentary counsel,  son  of  Samuel  Jackson  of 
Westminster,  was  matriculated  at  Oxford 
17  July  1789,  at  the  age  of  thirty-two  (Fos- 
TEK,  Alumni  Oxonienses).  A  member  first  of 
Magdalen  Hall,  afterwards  of  Exeter  College, 
he  was  created  M.A.  2  May  1793.  In  the 
same  year,  on  9  Feb.,  he  was  called  to  the  bar 


by  the  Middle  Temple  (FosiEK;  the  Georgian 
Era,  ii.  548,  says  by  Lincoln's  Inn).  He  was 
admitted  ad  eundem  at  the  Inner  Temple  in 
1805,  and  became  a  bencher  of  the  Middle 
Temple  in  1828.  Jackson  won  a  considerable 
reputation  at  the  bar,  and  acted  as  parlia- 
mentary counsel  of  the  East  India  Company 
and  of  the  corporation  of  London.  Five  or 
six  of  his  speeches  delivered  before  parlia- 
mentary committees  or  the  proprietors  of  East 
India  stock  on  the  grievances  of  cloth- 
workers,  the  prolongation  of  the  East  India 
Company's  charter,  &c.,  were  printed.  Jack- 
son died  at  North  Brixton  15  March  1837. 

Besides  his  speeches,  Jackson  published : 
1.  'Considerations  on  the  Increase  of  Crime,' 
London,  1828,  8vo.  2.  '  A  Letter  to  Lord 
Henley,  in  answer  to  one  from  his  Lordship 
requesting  a  vote  for  Middlesex,  and  with 
observations  on  his  Lordship's  plan  for  a  re- 
form in  our  Church  Establishment,'  London, 
1832,  8vo. 

[Authorities  cited ;  Gent.  Mag.  1837,  i.  544 ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  J.  T-T. 

JACKSON,  RICHARD  (fl.  1570),  ballad 
writer,  matriculated  from  Clare  Hall,  Cam 
bridge,  25  Oct.  1567,  proceeded  B.A.  1570, 
and  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed  master 
of  Ingleton  school,  in  the  West  Riding  of 
Yorkshire.  The  authorship  of  the  well- 
known  ballad  on  the  battle  of  Flodden  Field, 
supposed  to  have  been  written  about  1570, 
has  been  generally  ascribed  to  him,  either  on 
the  ground  of  vague  tradition  or  from  the 
fact  that  Ingleton  borders  on  the  Craven  dis- 
trict, in  the  dialect  of  which  the  poem  is 
written.  Apart  from  its  historical  interest 
the  ballad  is  valuable  as  a  spirited  example 
of  early  alliterative  poetry.  We  gather  from 
the  opening  lines  that  the  author  was  no 
novice  at  ballad-writing,  while  the  partiality 
constantly  shown  for  the  house  of  Stanley 
and  the  Lancastrian  forces  seems  to  indicate 
some  connection  between  the  author  and  the 
Stanley  family. 

The  earliest  existing  manuscript  of  the 
ballad  is  in  Harl.  MS.  3526,  with  a  long 
title  commencing  '  Heare  is  the  famous  his- 
torie  in  songe  called  Floodan  'Field ; '  it  bears 
no  date,  but  was  probably  written  about  1636. 
The  first  printed  edition  was  published  under 
the  title  of '  Floddan  Field  in  nine  Fits,  being 
an  exact  History  of  that  Famous  Memorable 
Battle  fought  between  the  English  and  Scots 
on  Floddan-Hill,  in  the  time  of  Henry  the 
Eight,  Anno  1513.  Worthy  of  the  Perusal 
of  the  English  Nobility,' London,  12mo,  1664. 
In  the  copy  of  this  edition  at  Bridgewater 
House  there  is  a  manuscript  note  by  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott  to  the  effect  that '  this  old  copy  ia 


Jackson 


104 


Jackson 


probably  unique,'  but  there  are  copies  in  the 
British  Museum,  the  Huth  Library,  and  else- 
where. Another  edition  (n.  d.)  was  printed 
by  Thomas  Gent  [q.  v.]  about  1756,  and  this 
version  is  of  special  interest  as  having  been 
taken  from  a  different  source,  a  manuscript 
in  the  possession  of  John  Askew  of  Pallings- 
burn,  Northumberland.  A  third  edition  was 
printed  by  Robert  Lambe,  vicar  of  Norham- 
upon-Tweed,  Berwick,  1773  (reprinted  with- 
out alteration  in  '  Ancient  Historic  Ballads,' 
Newcastle,  1807),  and  a  fourth  by  Joseph 
Benson,  'philomath,'  1774.  Two  valuable 
critical  editions  were  subsequently  published, 
one  by  Henry  Weber,  Edinburgh,  1808,  and 
the  other  by 'Charles  A.  Federer,  Manchester, 
1884. 

[Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.ii.  1 18  ;  Whitaker's 
Craven,  ed.  Morant,  p.  326  ;  Collier's  Bibl.  Ac- 
count, i.  290  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Weber's  and 
Federer's  editions  of  Flodden  Field  ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.]  T.  S. 

JACKSON  or  KUERDEN,  RICHARD 
(1623-1690?),  antiquary,  son  of  Gilbert 
Jackson  and  his  wife  Ann  Leyland,  was  born 
at  Cuerden,  near  Preston,  Lancashire,  in  1623. 
He  received  his  early  education  at  Leyland, 
Lancashire,  under  Mr.  Sherburn,  and  was 
admitted  a  commoner  of  St.  Mary  Hall,  Ox- 
ford, in  1638.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
he  removed  to  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1642. 
In  1646  he  returned  to  Oxford,  graduated 
M.  A.  22  March,  and  was  elected  vice-principal 
of  St.  Mary  Hall  and  tutor.  He  was  a 
staunch  royalist,  and  declined  the  office  of 
proctor  of  the  university  rather  than  submit 
to  the  parliamentary  government.  He  then 
began  the  study  of  medicine,  and  in  1652  was 
appointed '  replicant  to  all  incept  ors  of  physic,' 
which  office  qualified  him  for  the  degree  of 
M.I).  After  paying  the  fees  he,  however, 
again  declined  to  take  the  required  oath,  and 
it  was  not  until  after  the  Restoration  that  he 
was  made  M.D.  (26  March  1663).  At  that 
time  he  was  settled  at  Preston  as  a  physician. 
He  appears  as  a  freeman  of  the  borough  on 
the  Guild  Merchant  Rolls  of  1662  and  1682. 
According  to  Wood  he  neglected  his  practice, 
and  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  antiqui- 
ties. In  conjunction  with  Christopher  Town- 
ley  of  Carr  Hall  he  contemplated  the  pub- 
lication of  a  complete  history  of  Lancashire, 
but  the  project  was  frustrated  by  Townley's 
death  in  1674.  Jackson  afterwards  issued 
proposals  for  publishing  his  work  under  the 
title  of '  Brigantia  Lancastriensis  Restaurata ; 
or  History  of  the  Honourable  Dukedom  or 
County  Palatine  of  Lancaster,  in  5  vols.  in 
folio,'  1688.  No  further  progress  was  made, 
and  the  manuscripts,  in  a  crabbed  and  almost 


illegible  hand,  and  consisting  of  crude  ma- 
terials without  arrangement,  are  now  pre- 
served in  the  Heralds'  College  (8  vols.),  the 
Chetham  Library,  Manchester  (2  vols.),  and 
the  British  Museum  (1  vol.)  A  fragmentary 
but  valuable  itinerary  of  some  parts  of  Lan- 
cashire from  his  pen  is  given  in  Earwaker's 
'  Local  Gleanings,'  1876.  He  was  a  friend 
of  Sir  William  Dugdale,  and  acted  as  his 
deputy  and  marshal  at  a  visitation  held  at 
Lancaster.  It  is  supposed  that  he  died  be- 
tween 1690  and  1695. 

[Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  94,  275; 
Whitaker's  Hist,  of  Manchester,  1775,  4to,  ii. 
587 ;  Dugdale's  Visitation  of  Lane.  (Chetham 
Soc.),  p.  1 68 ;  Earwaker's  Local  Gleanings,  vol.  i. ; 
Baines's  Lancashire  (Harland),  i.  326 ;  Ralph 
Thoresby's  Diary,  i.  388.]  C.  W.  S. 

JACKSON,  RICHARD  (1700-1782?), 
founder  of  the  Jacksonian  professorship  at 
Cambridge,  born  in  1700,  was  educated  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  graduated  B.A. 
in  1727,  M.A.  in  1731,  and  became  fellow 
of  the  college.  On  13  Nov.  1739  he  was  in- 
corporated M.A.  at  Oxford  (FOSTER,  Alumni 
Oxon.  p.  736).  By  1775  he  was  residing  at 
Tarrington  in  Herefordshire.  He  died  ap- 
parently in  1782,  and  was  buried  with  his 
wife  at  Kingsbury,  Warwickshire.  He  mar- 
ried Katherine  (d.  1762),  second  daughter 
of  Waldy  ve  Wellington  of  Hurley  in  Kings- 
bury,  but  had  no  issue  (BiTRKE,  Landed 
Gentry,  1868,  p.  1671).  By  his  will  (re- 
gistered in  P.  C.  C.  135,  Cornwallis)  he 
bequeathed  to  Trinity  College  a  freehold 
estate  at  Upper  Longsdon  in  Leek,  Stafford- 
shire, for  founding  a  professorship  of  natural 
experimental  philosophy.  His  bequest  took 
effect  in  1783,  when  Isaac  Milner  was  ap- 
pointed the  first  professor.  Jackson  also  gave 
his  library  to  Trinity  College. 

[Authorities  cited.]  G-.  G. 

JACKSON,  RICHARD  (d.  1787),  poli- 
tician, was  son  of  Richard  Jackson  of  Dub- 
lin. He  was  entered  at  Lincoln's  Inn  as  a 
student  in  1740,  and  called  to  the  bar  in 
1744.  On  22  Nov.  1751  he  was  admitted 
ad  eundem  at  the  Inner  Temple,  became  a 
bencher  in  1770,  reader  in  1779,  and  trea- 
surer in  1780.  He  was  created  standing 
counsel  to  the  South  Sea  Company  in  1764, 
was  one  of  the  counsel  for  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity, and  held  the  post  of  law-officer  to  the 
board  of  trade.  He  was  elected  F.S.  A.  in  1781, 
and  was  a  governor  of  the  Society  of  Dis- 
senters for  Propagation  of  the  Gospel.  On 
a  chance  vacancy  (1  Dec.  1762)  he  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  for  the  conjoint  borough 
of  Weymouth  and  Melcombe  Regis,  and  from 
1768  to  1784  he  sat  for  the  Cinque  port  of 


Jackson 


New  Romney.  Lord  Edmund  Fitzmaurice 
calls  him  '  the  private  secretary  of  George 
Grenville '  in  1765,  and  writes  that  in  that 
year  he  warned  the  House  of  Commons 
against  applying  the  Stamp  Act  to  the  Ame- 
rican colonies.  In  after-years  Jackson  was 
known  as  the  intimate  friend  of  Lord  Shel- 
burne.  When  Shelburne  formed  his  ministry 
in  July  1782,  Jackson  was  made  a  lord  of  the 
treasury,  and  he  held  that  office  until  the  fol- 
lowing A  pril.  He  died  at  Southampton  Build- 
ings, Chancery  Lane,  London,  on  6  May  1787, 
when  a  considerable  fortune  came  to  his  two 
sisters. 

From  his  extraordinary  stores  of  know- 
ledge he  was  known  as  'Omniscient  Jackson,' 
but  Johnson,  in  speaking  of  him,  altered  the 
adjective  to '  all-knowing,'  on  the  ground  that 
the  former  word  was  '  appropriated  to  the 
Supreme  Being.'  "When  Thrale  meditated  a 
journey  in  Italy  he  was  advised  by  Johnson 
to  consult  Jackson,  who  afterwards  returned 
the  compliment  by  remarking  of  the  'Journey 
to  the  Western  Islands'  that '  there  was  more 
good  sense  upon  trade  in  it  than  he  should 
hear  in  the  House  of  Commons  in  a  year, 
except  from  Burke.'  He  is  introduced  into 
'  The  old  Benchers  of  the  Inner  Temple '  in 
Lamb's  '  Essays  of  Elia.' 

[Boswell,  ed.  Hill,  iii.  19,  137;  Fitzmaurice's 
Life  of  Lord  Shelburne,  i.  321-2  ;  W.  H.  Cooke's 
Inner  Temple  Benchers,  p.  80  ;  Lamb's  Elia,  ed. 
Ainger,  p.  127;  Gent.  Mag.  1764  p.  603,  1787 
pt.  i.  p.  454 ;  Cooper's  Annals  of  Cambridge,  iv. 
390 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  viii.  466.]  W.  P.  C. 

JACKSON,  ROBERT,  M.D.  (1750- 
1827),  inspector-general  of  army  hospitals, 
born  in  1750  at  Stonebyres,  near  the  Falls 
of  Clyde,  was  the  son  of  a  small  farmer. 
After  a  good  schooling  at  Wandon  and 
Crawford  he  was  apprenticed  for  three  years 
to  a  surgeon  at  Biggar,  and  in  1768  joined 
the  medical  classes  at  Edinburgh.  Supporting 
himself  by  going  twice  on  a  whaling  voyage 
as  surgeon,  he  finished  his  studies  without 
graduating,  and  went  to  Jamaica,  where  he 
acted  as  assistant  to  a  doctor  at  Savanna-la- 
mer from  1774  to  1780.  He  next  made  his 
way  to  New  York,  with  the  intention  of  join- 
ing the  state  volunteers  ;  but  he  was  even- 
tually received  by  the  colonel  of  a  Scotch 
regiment  (the  71st)  as  ensign,  with  the  duties 
of  hospital-mate.  After  various  adventures 
he  arrived  at  Greenock  in  1782,  and  travelled 
to  London  on  foot.  He  left  early  in  1783  on 
a  journey  on  foot  through  France,  Switzer- 
land, Germany,  and  Italy,  and  landed  on  his 
return  at  Southampton  with  four  shillings 
in  his  pocket.  He  walked  to  London,  and 
thence,  in  January  1784,  to  Perth,  where  the 
71st  regiment  was  stationed.  Coming  at 


5  Jackson 

length  to  Edinburgh  he  remained  two  or 
three  months,  and  married  the  daughter  of 
Dr.  Stephenson,  and  the  niece  of  an  officer 
whom  he  had  known  in  New  York.  The  lady's 
fortune  placed  him  in  easy  circumstances, 
and  he  spent  the  next  year  in  Paris,  attend- 
ing hospitals  and  studying  languages  (in- 
cluding Arabic),  and  then  proceeded  to  Ley- 
den,  where  he  passed  an  examination  forM.D. 
in  1786.  He  settled  as  a  physician  at  Stock- 
ton-on-Tees,  and  remained  there  seven  years, 
but  with  no  great  relish  for  private  practice. 
When  war  broke  out  in  1793,  he  got  appointed 
surgeon  to  the  3rd  regiment,  or  Buff's,  on  the 
strength  of  a  book  which  he  had  published 
on  West  Indian  fevers.  Not  being  connected 
with  the  College  of  Physicians  of  London  he 
was  ineligible  for  the  office  of  army  phy- 
sician ;  but  he  received  the  promotion  in 
1794,  owing  to  the  personal  intervention  of 
the  Duke  of  York,  who  recognised  his  abili- 
ties. This  personal  incident  was  the  begin- 
ning of  Jackson's  resolute  opposition  to  the 
monopoly  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
to  the  corrupt  administration  of  the  old  army 
medical  board,  which  ended  in  a  new  regime 
in  1810,  and  in  an  open  career  from  the 
lowest  to  the  highest  ranks  of  the  army  me- 
dical service.  In  the  course  of  the  contest  he 
wrote  seven  pamphlets  (from  1803  to  1809), 
was  obliged  to  retire  from  active  service,  and 
committed  an  assault  on  Keate,  the  surgeon- 
general  (by  striking  him  across  the  shoulders 
with  his  gold-headed  cane),  for  which  he  suf- 
fered six  months'  imprisonment.  The  over- 
throw of  the  monopolists  was  hastened  by 
their  proved  incompetence  in  the  disastrous 
Walcheren  expedition.  Jackson  had  many 
supporters,  among  the  rest  Dr.  McGrigor, 
afterwards  head  of  the  army  medical  depart- 
ment. Meanwhile,  from  1794  to  1798,  he 
had  been  on  active  service  in  Holland  and 
in  the  West  Indies,  acquiring  experience 
which  formed  the  basis  of  his  most  important 
works.  In  1811,  his  old  enemies  being  now 
out  of  the  way,  he  was  recalled  from  his  re- 
tirement at  Stockton  to  be  medical  director 
in  the  West  Indies,  in  which  office  he  re- 
mained until  1815.  He  retired  on  half-pay 
as  inspector-general  of  army  hospitals,  and 
a  pension  of  200/.  per  annum  was  after- 
wards granted  him.  In  1819,  when  yellow 
fever  was  in  Spain,  hS  visited  the  Mediter- 
ranean. He  died  of  paralysis  at  Thursby, 
near  Carlisle,  on  6  April  1827.  Four  children 
of  his  first  marriage  predeceased  him.  His 
second  wife,  who  survived  him,  was  a  daugh- 
ter of  J.  H.  Tidy,  rector  of  Redmarshall, 
Durham.  Jackson  was  of  the  middle  height, 
muscular,  blue-eyed,  inclined  to  be  florid,  and 
of  a  pleasing  expression. 


Jackson 


1 06 


Jackson 


Jackson's  first  book  was '  A  Treatise  on  the 
Fevers  of  Jamaica,'  1791  (reprinted  at  Phila- 
delphia in  1795,  and  in  German  at  Leipzig 
in  1796),  the  result  of  his  early  experience 
as  an  assistant.  He  recommends  the  treat- 
ment of  fevers  by  cold  affusion,  which  was 
afterwards  advocated  by  Currie,  and  by  him- 
self in  a  special  essay  published  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1808.  His  San  Domingo  experi- 
ences of  1796  were  embodied  in  his  next 
work,  '  An  Outline  of  the  History  and  Cure 
of  Fever,  Epidemic  and  Contagious,  more 
especially  of  Jails,  Ships,  and  Hospitals,  and 
the  Yellow  Fever.  With  Observations  on 
Military  Discipline  and  Economy,  and  a 
Scheme  of  Medical  Arrangement  for  Armies,' 
Edinburgh,  1798 ;  German  edition,  Stuttgart, 
1804.  The  subject  last  in  the  title  he  took 
up  again  in  1804  and  expanded  into  his  best- 
known  work,  '  A  Systematic  View  of  the 
Formation,  Discipline,  and  Economy  of  Ar- 
mies,' which  was  republished  by  him  at 
Stockton  in  1824,  and  finally  at  London  in 
1845,  with  portrait  and  memoir.  Part  ii. 
of  this  work  is  a  philosophical  sketch  of '  na- 
tional military  character '  from  ancient  and 
modern  sources.  In  1817  appeared  his '  His- 
tory and  Cure  of  Febrile  Diseases,'  relating 
chiefly  to  soldiers  in  the  West  Indies,  1819 ; 
2nd  edit.,  enlarged  to  2  vols.,  1820.  His 
'  Observations  of  the  Yellow  Fever  in  Spain ' 
was  published  in  1821.  In  1823  he  published 
at  Stockton  '  An  Outline  of  Hints  for  the 
Political  Organization  and  Moral  Training  of 
the  Human  Race.'  Besides  studying  Arabic 
for  its  biblical  interest  he  became  a  student 
of  Gaelic  in  connection  with  the  Ossian  con- 
troversy. 

Both  as  an  administrative  reformer  and  as 
a  writer  on  fevers  Jackson  holds  a  distin- 
guished place.  He  was  philosophically  in- 
clined, modest,  and  zealous  for  the  public 
interests. 

[Memoir  prefixed  to  3rd  edit.  (1845)  of  his 
Formation,  Discipline,  and  Economy  of  Armies, 
drawn  up  from  his  own  papers  and  from  recol- 
lections by  Borland;  medical  notice  by  Dr. 
Thomas  Barnes  in  Trans.  Prov.  Med.  and  Engl. 
Assoc.;  Gent.  Mag.  June  1827,  p.  566.]  C.  C. 

JACKSON,  afterwards  SCORESBY- 
JACKSON,  ROBERT  EDMUND  (1835- 
1867),  biographer  and  medical  writer,  was 
a  son  of  Captain  Thomas  Jackson  of  the 
merchant  navy,  of  Whitby,  by  Arabella,  third 
and  youngest  daughter  of  William  Scoresby 
the  elder,  and  sister  of  William  Scoresby,  D.D. 
[q.  v.],  the  well-known  arctic  explorer  and 
divine.  He  was  born  at  Whitby  in  1835. 
Jackson  was  educated  for  the  medical  pro- 
fession at  St.  George's  Hospital,  London,  at 


Paris,  and  afterwards  at  Edinburgh,  where 
he  devoted  himself  especially  to  the  study  of 
materia  medica  under  Professor  (afterwards 
Sir)  Robert  Christison.  He  took  the  degree 
of  M.D.  in  1857,  writing  a  thesis  on '  Climate, 
Health,  and  Disease,'  a  subject  on  which  he 
afterwards  became  an  authority.  In  1859 
he  became  F.R.C.S.,  in  1861  F.R.S.E.,  and 
in  1862  F.R.C.P.  He  was  lecturer  upon 
materia  medica  and  therapeutics  in  Surgeons' 
Hall,  Edinburgh,  and  in  1865  was  appointed 
physician  to  the  Royal  Infirmary,  and  soon 
afterwards  lecturer  on  clinical  medicine.  On 
the  death  of  his  uncle,  William  Scoresby,  he 
assumed  the  additional  name  of  Scoresby. 
For  some  time  he  was  chairman  of  the 
medical  department  of  the  Scottish  Meteo- 
rological Society.  Scoresby-Jackson  died  at 
32  Queen  Street,  Edinburgh,  on  1  Feb.  1867. 
He  married  in  1858  the  only  child  of  Sir 
William  Johnston  of  Kirkhill,  and  by  her 
had  two  daughters,  who  survived  him.  He 
published,  besides  occasional  papers:  1.  'A 
Life  of  William  Scoresby,  D.D.,'  London, 
1861, 8vo.  2.  'Medical  Climatology:  a  Topo- 
graphical and  Meteorological  Description  of 
Localities  resorted  to  in  Winter  and  Summer 
by  Invalids,'  London,  1862,  12mo ;  a  work 
based  upon  the  results  of  personal  visits  to  the 
chief  continental  and  Mediterranean  health 
resorts  between  1855  and  1861.  3.  'A  Note- 
Book  on  Materia  Medica,  Pharmacology,  and 
Therapeutics,'  1866,  a  fourth  edition  of  which, 
revised  by  F.  W.  Moinet,  M.D.,  appeared  at 
Edinburgh,  1880. 

[Scotsman,  2  Feb.  1867;  Edinburgh  Medical 
Journal,  March  1867;  Lancet,  9  Feb.  1867; 
British  Medical  Journal,  9  Feb.  1 867 ;  Athenaeum, 
16  Feb.  1867;  Life  of  William  Scoresby;  prefaces 
to  his  works.]  J.  T-T. 

JACKSON,  SAMUEL  (1794-1869), 
landscape-painter,  was  born  31  Dec.  1794  at 
Bristol,  where  his  father  was  a  merchant. 
He  began  life  in  his  father's  office,  but  on  his 
death  abandoned  business  in  favour  of  land- 
scape-painting, and  became  a  pupil  of  Francis 
Danby  [q.  v.],  who  was  then  residing  in 
Bristol.  In  1823  he  was  elected  an  associate 
of  the  Society  of  Painters  in  Water-colours, 
and  during  the  next  twenty-six  years  con- 
tributed forty-six  drawings  to  its  exhibitions. 
All  these,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  West 
Indian  views,  the  result  of  a  voyage  taken  in 
1827  for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  illustrated 
English  scenery,  which  he  treated  in  a  pleas- 
ing and  poetical  manner,somewhat  resembling- 
that  of  the  two  Barrets.  In  1833  Jackson 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  a  sketching  so- 
ciety at  Bristol,  to  which  W.  J.  Miiller,  J. 
Skinner  Prout,  and  other  artists  who  later 


Jackson 


107 


Jackson 


achieved  eminence  belonged,  an'd  he  was 
always  closely  identified  with  the  Bristol 
'  school.'  In  1848  he  withdrew  from  the 
Water-colour  Society,  having  failed  to  obtain 
election  to  full  membership.  In  1855  and 
1856  Jackson  made  tours  in  Switzerland,  after 
which  he  painted,  almost  exclusively,  Swiss 
views  in  oils,  which  were  sent  to  the  Bristol 
annual  exhibition  and  sold  well.  Two  draw- 
ings by  him  are  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum.  Jackson  died  at  Clifton,  8  Dec. 
1869.  By  his  marriage  with  Jane  Phillips 
he  had  one  son,  Samuel  Phillips,  now  a  member 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Painters  in  Water- 
colours,  and  three  daughters. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Eoget's  Hist,  of 
the  Old  Water-colour  Society,  1891 ;  information 
from  the  family.]  F.  M.  OT>. 

JACKSON,  THOMAS  (1579-1640),  pre- 
sident of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford, 
and  dean  of  Peterborough,  was  born  at 
Witton-on-the-Wear,  Durham,  about  St. 
Thomas's  day,  21  Dec.  1579.  Members  of 
his  father's  family  were  Newcastle  merchants, 
and  he  was  at  first  intended  for  commerce. 
But  his  abilities  came  under  the  notice  of  the 
third  Lord  Eure,  at  whose  suggestion  he 
•was  sent  to  Queen's  College,  Oxford  (25  June 
1596),  where  Crackanthorpe  was  his  tutor. 
He  obtained  a  scholarship  at  Corpus  Christi 
College  on  24  March  1596-7.  He  graduated 
B. A.  on  22  July  1599,  and  M.A.  9  July  1603, 
became  a  probationer  fellow  of  his  college  on 
10  May  1606,  and  was  afterwards  repeatedly 
elected  vice-president.  On  25  July  1610  he 
proceeded  B.D.,  receiving  a  license  to  preach 
on  18  June  1611,  and  the  degree  of  D.D. 
26  June  1622.  At  Oxford  Jackson  won 
much  reputation  for  his  varied  learning,  but 
mainly  devoted  himself  to  theology.  He  read 
divinity  lectures  weekly  both  at  his  own  col- 
lege and  at  Pembroke,  and  published  the  first 
two  books  of  his  commentary  on  the  Creed  in 
1613,  dedicating  the  first  to  his  patron,  Lord 
Eure.  He  was  instituted  to  the  living  of 
St.  Nicholas,  Newcastle,  on  27  Nov.  1623, 
through  the  influence  of  Neile,  bishop  of 
Durham,  to  whom  he  was  chaplain  for  a 
time.  In  1624,  with  the  permission  of  his 
bishop,  he  resided  much  at  Oxford,  engaged 
in  literary  work.  About  1625  he  was  pre- 
sented by  Neile  to  the  living  of  Winston, 
Durham,  receiving  on  14  May  1625  a  dispen- 
sation to  hold  it  with  Newcastle,  and  also 
becoming  chaplain  in  ordinary  to  the  king. 
He  resided  principally  at  Newcastle,  where 
his  preaching  and  charitable  work  were  alike 
notable.  In  Fuller's  words,  he  became  '  a 
factor  for  heaven  where  he  was  once  designed 
a  merchant.'  In  1630  Laud  and  Neile  se- 
cured for  Jackson  the  presidency  of  Corpus 


Christi,  his  own  college,  and  on  8  July  1632 
he  was  presented  to  the  crown  living  of 
Witney,  Oxfordshire.  The  latter  he  resigned 
in  1637,  the  former  he  held  till  his  death. 
He  was  installed  prebendary  of  Winchester 
on  18  June  1635,  and  on  17  Jan.  1638-9  be- 
came dean  of  Peterborough.  He  died,  aged  61, 
on  21  Sept.  1640,  and  was  buried  at  Oxford, 
in  the  inner  chapel  of  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, but  no  memorial  marks  the  spot.  By 
his  will,  dated  5  Sept.,  Jackson  bequeathed 
most  of  his  books  to  his  college. 

Jackson's  theological  works  rank  high.  His 
views  were  at  first  decidedly  puritanical,  but 
they  changed  under  the  influence  of  Neile 
and  Laud,  and  he  ultimately  incurred  the 
wrath  of  the  presbyterians,  and  especially  of 
Prynne,  who  attacked  him  in  '  Anti- Armi- 
nianism '  and  •  Canterburie's  Doome.'  At 
Laud's  trial  Dr.  Featley  described  Jackson 
as  '  a  known  Arminian,'  and  Dr.  Seth  Ward 
similarly  characterised  his  religious  position. 
'  An  Historical  Narration '  by  Jackson,  ap- 
parently of  extreme  Arminian  tendency,  was 
licensed  by  Laud's  chaplain  while  Laud  was 
bishop  of  London,  but  was  afterwards  called 
in  and  suppressed,  by  order,  according  to 
Prynne,  of  Archbishop  Abbot.  Southey  de- 
scribed him  as  '  the  most  valuable  of  all  our 
English  divines,'  and  insisted  on  the  sound- 
ness of  his  philosophy  and  the  strength  of  his 
faith.  Jones  of  Nayland  found  in  his  works 
'  a  magazine  of  theological  knowledge.'  His 
theology  powerfully  commended  itself  to 
modern  high  church  divines,  as  recent  re- 
prints abundantly  prove.  Pusey  asserted 
that  his  was  '  one  of  the  best  and  greatest 
minds  our  church  has  nurtured.' 

Jackson's  chief  work  was  his  '  Commenta- 
ries on  the  Apostles'  Creed.'  It  was  designed 
to  fill  twelve  books,  nine  of  which  were 
published  in  separate  volumes  in  his  lifetime. 
The  first  two  appeared  (London,  1613,  4to) 
under  the  titles  of  '  The  Eternall  Truth  of 
Scriptures '  and  '  How  Far  the  Ministry  of 
Man  is  necessary  for  Planting  the  True  Chris- 
tian Faith.'  The  third,  'The  Positions  of 
Jesuitesand  other  later  Romanists  concerning' 
the  Authority  of  their  Church,'  appeared  in 
1614 ;  the  fourth,  entitled '  Justifying  Faith,' 
in  1615  (2nd  edit.  1631)  ;  the  fifth,  entitled 
'  A  Treatise  containing  the  Originall  of  Un- 
beliefe,'  in  1625;  the  sixth,  entitled  'A 
Treatise  of  the  Divine  Essence  and  Attri- 
butes,' pt.  i.  in  1628  (dedicated  to  the  Earl 
of  Pembroke),  pt.  ii.  1629 ;  the  seventh, 
'  The  Knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus,'  in  1634 ; 
the  eighth, '  The  Humiliation  of  the  Sonne 
of  God,'  in  1636 ;  the  ninth,  <  A  Treatise  of 
the  Consecration  of  the  Sonne  of  God,'  Ox- 
ford, 1638,  4to. 


Jackson 


ic8 


Jackson 


The  tenth  book  ('Christ  exercising  his 
Everlasting  Priesthood,'  or  the  second  part  of 
the  '  Knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  ')  was  pub- 
lished by  Barnabas  Oley  for  the  first  time 
in  1654,  folio,  and  the  eleventh  book  ('  Domi- 
nus  Veniet.  Of  Christ's  Session  at  the  Right 
Hand  of  God')  first  appeared,  also  under 
Oley's  auspices,  in  1657,  folio,  in  a  volume 
containing  other  of  Jackson's  sermons  and 
treatises.  A  collected  edition  of  Jackson's 
works,  some  of  which  had  not  been  printed 
previously,  dated  1672-3,  in  3  vols.,  supplies 
a  twelfth  book,  of  which  a  portion  had  been 
issued  as  early  as  1627  under  the  title  of '  A 
Treatise  of  the  Holy  Catholike  Faith  and 
Church,'  3  parts  (reprinted  separately  in 
1843).  A  completer  edition  of  Jackson's 
•works  was  issued  at  Oxford  in  1844, 12  vols. 
In  1653  Oley  issued  in  a  single  folio  volume, 
•with  a  preface  by  himself  and  a  life  of  Jack- 
son by  Edmund  Vaughan,  a  new  edition  of 
the  first  three  books  of  the  '  Commentaries,' 
•with  which  the  tenth  and  eleventh  books 
(1654  and  1657)  were  afterwards  frequently 
bound.  Other  books  of  the  Creed,  with  a 
treatise  on  the '  Primeval  State  of  Man,'  also 
appeared  in  folio  in  1654. 

Besides  the '  Commentaries,'  Jackson  pub- 
lished in  his  lifetime  three  collections  of 
sermons:  1.  'Nazareth  to  Bethlehem,'  Ox- 
ford, 1617,  4to.  2.  'Christ's  Answer  unto 
John's  Question,'  London,  1625, 4to.  3.  '  Di- 
verse Sermons,'  Oxford,  1637,  4to. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  664  ;  Wood's 
Fasti  (Bliss),  i.  281,  299,  339,  401 ;  Clark's  Reg. 
Oxf.  Univ.  pt.  i.  pp.  36, 217,  pt.  ii.  p.  214  ;  Lloyd's 
Memoirs,  ed.  1668,  p.  69;  Kennett's  Register, 
pp.  670,  681 ;  Jones's  Life  of  Bishop  Home,  p. 
75  ;  Walton's  Life  of  Hooker ;  Rymer's  Fcedera, 
xviii.  660 ;  A  Discovery  of  Mr.  Jackson's  Vanitie, 
by  W.  Twisse,  ed.  1630,  p.  270  ;  Repertorium 
Theologicum,  a  synoptical  table  of  Jackson's 
works,  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Todd,  1838;  Mac- 
kenzie and  Ross's  Durham,  p.  278 ;  Brand's 
Newcastle,  i.  305  ;  Mackenzie's  Newcastle,  p. 
280;  Gale's  Winchester,  p.  123;  Biog.  Brit.; 
Chalmers's  Diet.]  E.  T.  B. 

JACKSON,  THOMAS  (d.  1646),  pre- 
bendary of  Canterbury,  born  in  Lancashire 
and  educated  at  Cambridge,  graduated  M.A. 
in  1600,  and  B.I),  in  1608,  at  Christ's  College; 
and  proceeded  D.D.  in  1615  from  Emmanuel 
College.  He  was  beneficed  at  several  places 
in  Kent,  between  1603  and  1614  at  Wye,  and 
later  at  Ivychurch,  Chilham-with-Molash, 
Great  Chart,"Milton,  near  Canterbury,  and  St. 
George's  in  Canterbury.  On  30  March  1614 
he  was  installed  a  prebendary  in  Canterbury 
Cathedral.  At  the  trial  of  Laud  in  1644  he 
testified  that  the  archbishop  had  in  one  of  his 
statutes  enjoined  bowing  towards  the  altar. 


When  Laud  was  taunted  with  giving  prefer- 
ment only  to  men  '  popishly  inclined,'  he  re- 
plied that  he  disposed  of  livings  to  '  divers 
good  and  orthodox  men,  as  to  Doctor  Jackson 
of  Canterbury,'  to  whom  he  had  given  '  an 
hospital/  Wood  says  that  he '  mostly  seemed 
to  be  a  true  son  of  the  church  of  England.' 
He  nevertheless  found  favour  with  the  par- 
liament, as  he  continued  in  office  until  his 
death  in  November  1646.  His  wife  Eliza- 
beth was  buried  at  Canterbury  on  27  Jan. 
1657.  One  of  his  sons,  also  named  Thomas, 
was  among  a  number  of  Canterbury  clergy- 
men who  in  August  1636  were  reported  to 
Laud  for  tavern-haunting  and  drunkenness. 
Jackson  was  author  of:  1.  'David's  Pas- 
torall  Poeme,  or  Sheepeheards  Song.  Seven 
Sermons  on  the  23  Psalme,'  1603, 8vo.  2. '  The 
Converts  Happiness :  a  Comfortable  Sermon/ 
1609,  4to.  3.  '  Londons  New  Yeeres  Gift, 
or  the  Uncouching  of  the  Foxe.  A  Godly 
Sermon,'  1609, 4to.  4.  '  Peters  Teares,  a  Ser- 
mon,' 1612,  4to.  5.  '  Sinnelesse  Sorrow  for 
the  Dead.  A  Comfortable  Sermon  at  the 
Funeral  of  Mr.  John  Moyle,'  1614,  12mo. 
6.  '  Judah  must  into  Captivitie.  Six  Ser- 
mons,' &c.,  1622, 4to.  7.  '  The  Raging  Tem- 
pest Stilled.  The  Historie  of  Christ,  His 
Passage  with  His  Disciples  over  the  Sea  of 
Galilee,'  &c.,  1623,  4to.  8.  'An  Helpe  to 
the  Best  Bargaine.  A  Sermon,'  1624, 8vo. 

[Wood's  Athenae Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  669 ;  Prynne's 
Canterbury's  Doom,  1646,  pp.  79,  534;  Wbarton's 
Troubles  and  Tryal  of  Laud,  1695,  pp.326,  369  ; 
Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  fol.  pt.  ii.  p.  7 ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  125  ;  House  of 
Lords' Journals.viii.  573;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy), 
i.  49 ;  Hasted's  Kent,  '  Canterbury,'  1801,  ii.  65; 
Registers  of  Canterbury  Cathedral  (Harl.  Soc.) ; 
Mnsters's  Corpus  Christi  College  (Lamb),  pp.  193, 
199 ;  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  James  I, 
i.  74,1634-5,  1635,  1635-6,  1636-7;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  information  kindly  supplied  by  the  Revs. 
J.  I.  Dredge  and  J.  E.  B.  Mayor.]  C.  W.  S. 

JACKSON,  THOMAS  (1783-1873), 
Wesleyan  minister,  born  at  Sancton,  a  small 
village  near  Market  Weighton,  East  York- 
shire, on  12  Dec.  1783,  was  second  son  of 
Thomas  and  Mary  Jackson.  His  father  was 
an  agricultural  labourer.  Three  of  the  sons, 
Robert,  Samuel,  and  Thomas,  became  minis- 
ters in  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Connexion. 
Thomas  was  mainly  self-taught,  being  taken 
from  school  at  twelve  years  of  age  to  work 
on  a  farm.  Three  years  after  he  was  appren- 
ticed to  a  carpenter  at  Shipton,  a  neighbour- 
ing village.  At  every  available  moment  he 
read  and  studied,  and  in  July  1801  joined  the 
Methodist  Society  and  threw  his  energies  into 
biblical  study  and  religious  work.  In  Sep- 
tember 1804  he  was  sent  by  the  Wesleyan 


Jackson 


109 


Jackson 


conference  as  an  itinerant  preacher  into  the 
Spilsby  circuit.  For  twenty  years  he  laboured 
in  the  Wesleyan  connexion  in  the  same  ca- 
pacity, occupying  some  of  the  most  important 
circuits,  such  as  Preston  and  Wakefield,  Man- 
chester, Lincoln,  Leeds,  and  London.  His 
position  and  influence  grew  rapidly.  From 
182-4  to  1842  he  was  editor  of  the  connexional 
magazines,  and,  despite  his  lack  of  a  liberal 
education  in  youth,  he  performed  his  duties 
with  marked  success.  The  conference  elected 
him  in  1842  to  the  chair  of  divinity  in  the 
Theological  College  at  Richmond,  Surrey, 
where  he  remained  until  1861. 

In  1838-9  Jackson  was  for  the  first  time 
chosen  president  of  the  Wesleyan  conference. 
A  hundred  years  had  just  passed  since  the 
formation  of  the  first  Methodist  Society  by 
the  brothers  Wesley,  and  Jackson  prepared 
a  centenary  volume,  describing  the  origin 
and  growth  of  methodism,  and  the  benefits 
springing  from  it  (1839).  In  the  centennial 
celebration  he  played  a  leading  part,  and 
preached  before  the  conference  in  Brunswick 
Chapel,  Liverpool,  the  official  sermon,  which 
occupied  nearly  three  hours  in  delivery.  The 
sermon  was  published,  and  had  a  very  large 
circulation. 

Jackson  was  re-elected  president  in  1849, 
when  the  methodist  community  was  agitated 
by  the  so-called  reform  movement  and  the 
expulsion  of  Everett,  Dunn,  and  Griffiths 
[see  DUNN,  SAMTTEL,  and  EVERETT,  JAMES]. 
Jackson  throughout  the  crisis  showed  great 
tact  and  dignity. 

He  retired  from  Richmond  College  and 
from  full  work  as  a  Wesleyan  minister  in 
1861.  At  the  same  time  his  private  library 
was  bought  by  James  Heald  [q.  v.]  for  1,00(W. 
and  given  to  Richmond  College.  After  leaving 
Richmond  he  resided  with  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Marzials,  first  in  Bloomsbury,  and  afterwards 
in  Shepherd's  Bush,  where  he  died  on  10  March 
1873. 

In  1809  Jackson  married  Ann,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Hollinshead  of  Horncastle.  She 
died  24  Sept.  1854,  aged  69.  His  son,  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Jackson,  M.A.,  is  separately 
noticed. 

Jackson's  style  as  a  preacher  was  simple 
and  lucid.  As  a  theologian  he  belonged  to 
the  school  of  Wesley  and  Fletcher  of  Made- 
ley.  Besides  occasional  sermons  and  pam- 
phlets he  wrote :  1.  '  Life  of  John  Goodwin, 
A.M.,  comprising  an  Account  of  his  Opinions 
and  Writings,'  8vo,  London,  1822 ;  new  edi- 
tion, 8vo,  1872.  2.  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life 
and  Writings  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Watson,' 
8vo,  1834.  3.  '  The  Centenary  of  Wesleyan 
Methodism :  a  Brief  Sketch  of  the  Rise,  Pro- 
gress, and  Present  State  of  the  Wesleyan 


Methodist  Societies  throughout  the  World,' 
post  8vo,  1839.  4.  '  Expository  Discourses  on 
various  Scripture  Facts,'  &c.,  post  8vo,  1839. 
5.  '  The  Life  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Wesley,' 
2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1841.  6.  '  The  Jour- 
nal of  the  Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  with  Selec- 
tions from  his  Correspondence  and  Poetry; 
with  an  Introduction  and  Notes,'  2  vols.  fcp. 
8vo,  London,  1849.  7.  '  The  Life  of  the 
Rev.  Robert  Newton,  D.D.,'  post  8vo,  1855. 

8.  '  The  Duties  of  Christianity  theoretically 
and  practically  considered,'  cr.   8vo,  1867. 

9.  'The  Providence  of  God,  viewed  in  the 
Light  of   Holy  Scripture,'  cr.   8vo,   1862. 

10.  'Aids  to  Truth  and  Charity,'  8vo,  1862. 

11.  'The  Institutions  of  Christianity,  exhi- 
bited in  their  Scriptural  Character  and  Prac- 
tical Bearing,'  cr.  8vo,  London,  1868.  12. '  Re- 
collections of  my  own  Life  and  Times,'  edited 
by  the  Rev.  B.  Frankland,  B.A. ;  with  an 
introduction  and  a  postscript  by  the  Rev.  G. 
Osborn,  D.D.,  cr.  8vo,  London,  1873. 

He  also  edited,  with  a  preface  or  introduc- 
tory essay :  '  The  Works  of  the  Rev.  John 
Wesley  in  14  vols.,'  8vo,  London,  1829-31 ; 
'  John  Goodwin's  Exposition  of  Romans  ix., 
with  two  other  Tracts  by  the  same,'  8vo, 
London,  1834 ;  'The  Christian  armed  against 
Infidelity,'  24mo,  1837  ;  '  Memoirs  of  Miss 
Hannah  Ball,'  12mo,  1839 ;  'A  Collection  of 
Christian  Biography,'  12  vols.  18mo,  1837- 
1840 ; '  Anthony  Farindon's  Sermons,'  4  vols. 
8vo,  1849 ;  '  Wesley's  Journals,'  4  vols.  12mo, 
1864 ;  '  The  Lives  of  the  Early  Methodist 
Preachers,'  6  vols.  12mo,  1865. 

SAMUEL  JACKSON  (1786-1861),  Thomas 
Jackson's  younger  brother,  was  president  of 
the  Wesleyan  conference  at  Liverpool  in 
1847,  and  died  at  Newcastle  during  the  ses- 
sion of  the  conference  there  in  August  1861. 

[Eecollections  of  my  own  Life  and  Times  (as 
above) ;  Minutes  of  the  Methodist  Conferences ; 
private  information.]  W.  B.  L. 

JACKSON,  THOMAS  (1812-1886), 
divine,  son  of  Thomas  Jackson  [q.  v.],  Wes- 
leyan minister,  was  born  in  1812.  He  was 
educated  at  St.  Saviour's  school,  Southwark,. 
and  St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford,  where  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  27  Nov.  1834,  M.A.  23  NOT. 
1837.  While  an  undergraduate  he  was  the 
author  of  &jeu  (P esprit,  entitled '  Uniomachia,* 
in  which  John  Sinclair,  afterwards  arch- 
deacon of  Middlesex,  had  a  hand ;  it  was 
printed  at  Oxford  about  1833,  with  annota- 
tions by  Robert  Scott,  afterwards  dean  of 
Rochester,  and  went  through  five  editions. 
After  holding  a  curacy  at  Brompton  he  be- 
came vicar  of  St.  Peter's,  Stepney.  In  1844 
he  was  chosen  principal  of  the  National  So- 
ciety's training  college  at  Battersea,  and  in 
1850  prebendary  of  Wedland  in  St.  Paul's 


Jackson 


no 


Jackson 


Cathedral.  In  1850  also  he  was  nominated 
to  the  bishopric  of  the  projected  see  of 
Lyttelton,  New  Zealand,  and  accordingly 
went  out  to  that  colony.  Difficulties,  how- 
ever, arose  about  the  constitution  of  the  new 
diocese,  and  he  was  never  consecrated.  His 
attitude  was  vindicated  by  Blomfield,  al- 
ways his  firm  friend,  and  Archbishop  Sum- 
ner.  Blomfield  presented  him  in  1852  to 
the  rectory  of  Stoke  Newington.  Here  he 
rebuilt  the  parish  church  from  the  designs 
of  Sir  Gilbert  Scott.  He  took  great  interest 
in  the  question  of  education,  for  some  time 
editing  the  'English  Journal  of  Education.' 
Owing  to  ill-health  Jackson  made  arrange- 
ments to  vacate  his  living  in  June  1886,  but 
died  previously  on  18  March.  A  mural  monu- 
ment was  put  up  to  his  memory  in  Stoke 
Newington  Church.  He  was  married  and 
left  issue. 

He  published,  besides  single  sermons  and 
addresses  (1843-56) :  1.  '  A  Compendium  of 
Logic  .  .  .  with  .  .  .  Notes,'  &c.,  1836, 
12mo  (an  edition  of  Aldrich).  2.  '  Sermons,' 
&c.,  1859,  8vo;  1863,  8vo.  3.  '  Our  Dumb 
Companions,'  &c.,  2nd  edition  [1864],  4to ; 
new  edition  [1869],  4to.  4.  '  Curiosities  of 
the  Pulpit,'  &c.  [1868],  8vo ;  with  new  title, 

*  Reminiscences  and  Anecdotes  of  Celebrated 
Preachers,'  &c.  [1875],  8vo.     5.  « The  Nar- 
rative of  the  Fire  of  London,  freely  handled 
on  the  principles  of  Modern  Rationalism,  by 
P.  Maritzburg,'  &c.,  1869, 8vo  (reprinted  from 

*  Good  Words ').   6.  '  Our  Dumb  Neighbours,' 
&c.  [1870],  4to.     7.  '  Our  Feathered  Com- 
panions,' &c.  [1870],  8vo.    8.  '  Stories  about 
Animals,'  &c.  [1874],  4to. 

[Times,  20  March  1886,  p.  7  ;  Cat.  of  Oxford 
Graduates,  1851,  p.  358 ;  Crockford's  Clerical 
Directory,  1885.]  A.  G. 

JACKSON,  WILLIAM  (1737  P-1795), 
Irish  revolutionist,  son  of  an  officer  in  the  pre- 
rogative court,  Dublin,  became  at  an  early 
age  a  tutor  in  London,  and,  taking  holy  orders, 
was  for  a  time  curate  of  St.  Mary-le-Strand, 
and  gained  some  notoriety  as  a  preacher  at 
Tavistock  Chapel,  Drury  Lane.  Before  1775 
he  became  secretary  or  factotum  to  Elizabeth 
Chudleigh  [q.  v.],  duchess  of  Kingston.  Foote 
satirised  him  as  Dr.  Viper  in  his  '  Capuchin.' 
An  acrimonious  correspondence  followed  in 
the  newspapers.  In  a  letter  to  the  duchess 

Foote  wrote :  '  Pray,  madam,  is  not  J n 

the  name  of  your  female  confidential  secre- 
tary? .  .  .  May  you  never  want  the  benefit 
of  clergy  in  every  emergency.'  Jackson  re- 
taliated by  suborning  Foote's  ex-coachman 
to  prefer  an  infamous  charge  against  him  [see 
FOOTE,  SAMUEL],  and  by  publishing  a  disgust- 
ing poem  under  the  pseudonym  of  Humphry 


Nettle  (1775).  Jackson  had  already  made 
his  way  as  a  radical  journalist.  He  became 
editor  of  the  '  Public  Ledger,'  a  daily  paper, 
and  published  a  reply  to  Dr.  Johnson's 
'  Taxation  no  Tyranny,'  in  which  he  strongly 
supported  the  American  revolutionists.  In 
1776  he  edited  Gurney's  report  of  the  evi- 
dence taken  at  the  Duchess  of  Kingston's 
trial  for  bigamy,  and  probably  accompanied 
her  to  France.  Soon  returning  to  England, 
he  resumed  his  connection  with  the  press 
by  editing  the  '  Morning  Post,'  and  gave 
able  support  to  the  advanced  whigs  by  pub- 
lishing '  The  Constitutions  of  the  several  in- 
dependent States  of  America,  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  and  the  Articles  of 
Confederation  between  the  said  States.  To 
which  are  now  added  the  Declaration  of 
Rights,  «&c.  With  an  Appendix,  &c.,'  8vo, 
London,  1783,  dedicated  to  the  Duke  of 
Portland.  '  Thoughts  on  the  Causes  of  the 
Delay  of  the  Westminster  Scrutiny/  8vo, 
by  Jackson,  appeared  at  London  in  1784. 
According  to  Cockayne,  he  was  sent  by  Pitt 
on  a  secret  mission  to  the  French  govern- 
ment in  the  interval  between  Louis  XVI's 
deposition  and  his  trial.  He  may  have  been 
the  pretended  Irish  quaker  sent  from  London 
to  Paris  at  the  end  of  1792  with  a  passport 
from  Roland  (ETIEXNE  DTTMONT,  Souvenirs 
sur  Mirabeau').  He  seems  to  have  remained 
in  France  until  1794.  In  March  1794  he 
was  commissioned  by  Nicholas  Madgett  and 
John  Hurford  Stone,  men  in  the  employ  of 
the  French  foreign  office,  to  ascertain  the 
chances  of  success  for  a  French  invasion  of 
England  or  Ireland.  Arriving  in  London, 
he  conferred  or  corresponded  with  radical 
politicians,  who  all  deprecated  an  invasion. 
He  also  renewed  acquaintance  with  the 
Duchess  of  Kingston's  former  attorney, 
Cockayne,  who  betrayed  his  plans  to  Pitt. 
Cockayne  accompanied  Jackson  to  Dublin, 
and  gave  information  to  the  authorities  which 
led  to  the  intercepting  of  Jackson's  letters. 
Jackson  was  thereupon  charged  with  high 
treason  and  arrested  (24  April  1794),  but  was 
treated  with  great  indulgence,  and  was  al- 
lowed to  receive  visitors.  One  night,  on  a  friend 
leaving  him,  he  accompanied  him  to  the  gate, 
found  the  turnkey  asleep,  with  his  keys  on 
the  table,  took  up  the  keys  to  let  his  friend 
out,  and  went  back  to  his  «ell.  He  could 
not  have  escaped  without  compromising  both 
friend  and  turnkey.  While  awaiting  trial 
he  wrote  and  published  '  Observations  in  An- 
swer to  Mr.  T.  Paine's  "Age  of  Reason,'" 
Dublin,  1795.  Refusing  to  make  any  disclo- 
sures, which  would  apparently  have  saved 
his  life,  he  was  tried  for  high  treason  23  April 
1795,  the  only  evidence  against  him  being 


Ill 


Jackson 


given  by  Cockayne  and  the  intercepted  let- 
ters. Curran,  together  with  Ponsonby  and 
M'Nally,  defended  him,  their  contention 
being  that  Cockayne  was  unworthy  of  cre- 
dit, and  that  a  single  witness  was  insuffi- 
cient. Jackson  was  convicted,  but  recom- 
mended to  mercy  on  account  of  his  age. 
He  must  therefore  have  looked  or  have  been 
more  than  fifty-eight.  Judgment  was  fixed 
for  30  April,  on  which  day  his  wife  break- 
fasted with  him,  and  probably  brought  him 
poison.  After  whispering  to  M'Nally  on  his  ar- 
rival in  court, '  We  have  deceived  the  senate' 
(the  dying  words  of  the  suicide  Pierre  in  Ot- 
way's  '  Venice  Preserved '),  he  dropped  down 
dead  in  the  dock  while  his  counsel  were  dis- 
puting the  validity  of  the  conviction.  His 
suicide  was  attributed  to  a  desire  to  save  from 
forfeiture  a  small  competency  for  his  wife. 
His  funeral,  on  3  May,  in  St.  Michan's  ceme- 
tery, Dublin,  was  attended  by  the  leading 
United  Irishmen,  who  till  his  death  had  sus- 
pected him  of  being  a  government  spy.  He 
was  twice  married,  and  by  his  second  wife 
had  two  daughters. 

[Madden's  United  Irishmen  ;  Lecky's  Hist,  of 
England  in  the  18th  Cent.  vii.  27,  28,  136; 
M'Nevin's  Pieces  of  Irish  History,  New  York, 
1807;  Lives  of  Tone,  Curran,  and  Grattan; 
Howell's  State  Trials ;  John  Taylor's  Records  of 
My  Life,  ii.  319-33.]  J.  G.  A. 

JACKSON,  WILLIAM  (1730-1803), 
musical  composer,  known  as  JACKSON  OP 
EXETEE,  born  28  May  1730,  was  the  son  of 
an  Exeter  grocer,  who  afterwards  became 
master  of  the  city  workhouse.  After  re- 
ceiving some  musical  instruction  from  John 
Silvester,  organist  of  Exeter  Cathedral,  Jack- 
son was  sent  in  1748  to  London,  to  become 
a  pupil  of  John  Travers,  organist  to  the 
Chapel  Royal.  In  1767  he  wrote  the  music 
for  an  adaptation  of  Milton's '  Lycidas,'  which 
was  produced  at  Covent  Garden  on  4  Nov. 
of  the  same  year,  on  the  occasion  of  the  death 
of  Edward  Augustus,  duke  of  York  and 
Albany,  brother  to  George  HI.  While  in 
London  Jackson  was  a  visitor  at  the  meetings 
of  the  Madrigal  Society.  On  his  return  to 
Exeter  he  devoted  himself  to  teaching  music 
until  Michaelmas  1777,  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed subchanter,  organist,  lay  vicar,  and 
master  of  choristers  to  the  cathedral,  in  suc- 
cession to  Richard  Langdon. 

On  27  Dec.  1780  Jackson  achieved  a  great 
success  by  the  production  at  Drury  Lane  of 
his  opera  '  The  Lord  of  the  Manor,'  the  li- 
bretto to  which  was  written  by  General  John 
Burgoyne  [q.  v.]  One  of  its  numbers,  '  En- 
compassed in  an  angel's  frame,'  became  very 
popular,  and  the  opera  held  the  stage  for 
fifty  years.  On  5  Dec.  1783  was  first  per- 


formed a  comic  opera,  '  The  Metamorphosis/ 
of  which  Jackson  wrote  the  music  and  pro- 
bably the  words  also. 

In  1792,  with  the  help  of  one  or  two  friends, 
he  started  a  Literary  Society  in  Exeter.  At 
its  meetings,  which  were  held  at  the  Globe 
Inn,  Fore  Street,  each  member  present  read 
an  original  prose  or  verse  composition.  A 
volume  of  the  compositions  was  published  in 
1796.  By  means  of  an  introduction  from  the 
Sheridans,  with  whom  he  was  intimate,  Jack- 
son contracted  in  his  seventieth  year  a  friend- 
ship with  Samuel  Rogers,  the  poet.  Writing 
to  Richard  Sharp  on  5  Feb.  1800,  the  poet 
says,  his  [Jackson's]  kindness  has  affected  me 
not  a  little.  Among  other  proofs  of  his  re- 
gard, he  requested  me  to  take  charge  of  his 
papers.'  Dr.  Wolcot  was  another  of  Jack- 
son's intimate  friends.  Jackson  died  of  dropsy 
on  12  July  1803.  A  contemporary  account 
describes  him  as  'pleasant,  social,  and  com- 
municative.' He  possessed  some  skill  as  a 
painter  of  landscape  after  the  style  of  his 
friend  Gainsborough,  and  was  an  honorary 
exhibitor  at  the  Royal  Academy.  Early  in 
life  he  married  Miss  Bartlett  of  Exeter.  His 
wife,  two  sons,  and  one  daughter  survived  him. 

Jackson's  music  displays  refinement  and 
grace,  but  little  character.  Its  insipidity  is 
most  obvious  in  his  church  music ;  neverthe- 
less his  '  Service  in  F '  was  popular,  and  is 
still  to  be  heard.  Besides  the  works  already 
mentioned,  his  published  compositions  in- 
clude:  1.  'Twelve  Songs,'  op.  1,  London 
[1765  ?].  2.  '  Elegies  for  Three  Voices,'  op.  3, 
London,  1767.  3.  'Twelve  Songs,'  op.  4, 
London  [1767  ?].  4.  <  Twelve  Songs,'  op.  7, 
London  [1768  ?].  5.  A  setting  of  Warton's 
'Ode  to  Fancy,'  op.  8,  London  [1768?]. 
6.  '  Twelve  Canzonets  for  Two  Voices,'  op.  9, 
London  [1770?].  7.  'Six  Quartets  for 
Voices,'  op.  11, London  [1775?].  8.  'Twelve 
Canzonets  for  Two  Voices,'  op.  13,  London 
[1780?].  9.  A  setting  of  Pope's  ode  'A 
Dying  Christian  to  his  Soul'  [London, 
1780?].  10.  'Twelve  Pastorals  for  Two 
Voices",' op.  15, London [1784?].  11.  'Twelve 
Songs,'  op.  16,  London  [1785  ?].  12.  '  Six 
Epigrams  for  2,  3,  and  4  Voices,'  op.  17, 
London  [1786?].  13.  'Six  Madrigals  for 
2,  3,  and  4  Voices,'  op.  18,  London  [1786?]. 

14.  'Services    in    C,   E,   E    flat,   and    F.' 

15.  '  Hymns  in  three  parts.'     He  also  pub- 
lished two  small  collections  of  sonatas  for 
the  harpsichord,  and  various  separate  glees 
and  songs. 

Jackson  was  also  the  author  of  '  Thirty 
Letters  on  Various  Subjects '  (three  of  them 
on  music),  anon.,  London,  1782 ;  2nd  edit. 
London,  1784 ;  3rd  edit.  London,  1785,  with 
author's  name ;  '  Observations  on  the  Present 


Jackson 


112 


Jackson 


State  of  Music  in  London'  (a  pamphlet), 
London,  1791 ;  '  Four  Ages,  together  with 
Essays  on  Various  Subjects,'  London,  1798 ; 
'  A  First  Book  for  Performers  on  Keyed  In- 
etruments ; '  and  various  anonymous  letters 
and  essays  contributed  to  periodicals. 

Posthumous  publications  were :  '  Anthems 
and  Church  Services  by  the  late  W.  Jackson 
of  Exeter,  edited  by  J.  Peddon '  (organist  to 
the  cathedral),  3  vols.,  Exeter,  1819 ;  '  The 
Year :  a  Cantata,'  London,  1859  ;  and  selec- 
tions from  his  works,  sacred  and  secular, 
4  vols.,  published  in  London  without  date. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  ii.  27 ;  Brown's  Biog. 
Diet,  of  Music,  p.  343  ;  Bemrose's  Choir  Chant 
Book,  App.  p.  xxi ;  Georgian  Era,  iv.  246 ; 
Clayden's  Early  Life  of  Samuel  Rogers,  p.  399 ; 
Public  Characters  of  1798-9,  p.  242  ;  John 
Taylor's  Records  of  My  Life ;  Madrigal  Soc.  Re- 
cords ;  Jackson's  music  in  Brit.  Mus.]  R.  F.  S. 

JACKSON,  WILLIAM  (1751-1815), 
bishop  of  Oxford,  born  in  1751,  was  the 
younger  son  of  Cyril  Jackson,  physician,  of 
Stamford,  Lincolnshire,  but  latterly  of  York. 
He  was  entered  at  Manchester  grammar  school 
on  12  Jan.  1762,  but  was  removed  to  West- 
minster in  1764,  when  he  was  elected  a  king's 
scholar.  On  1  June  1768  he  matriculated  at 
Oxford  as  a  student  of  Christ  Church  (FOSTER, 
Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886,  ii.  737),  and  in 
1770  gained  the  chancellor's  prize  for  Latin 
verse,  the  subject  being  '  Ars  Medendi.'  He 
graduated  B.A.  in  1772,  M.A.  in  1775,  B.D. 
in  1783,  and  D.D.  in  1799.  At  Christ  Church 
he  was  for  many  years  actively  engaged  as 
tutor,  rhetoric  reader,  and  censor.  He  also 
became  chaplain  to  Markham,  archbishop 
of  York,  who  appointed  him  prebendary  of 
Southwell  on  23  Sept.  1780  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti, 
ed.  Hardy,  iii.  420),  prebendary  of  York  on 
26  March  1783  (ib.  iii.  208),  and  rector  of 
Beeford  in  East  Yorkshire.  On  19  Dec.  1783 
he  was  elected  regius  professor  of  Greek  at 
Oxford  (ib.  iii.  517),  and  shortly  afterwards 
one  of  the  curators  of  the  Clarendon  press. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  chosen  preacher 
of  Lincoln's  Inn.  On  4  Jan.  1792  he  was 
made  prebendary  of  Bath  and  Wells  (ib. 
i.  203),  and  became  dean  in  1799  (ib.  i.  155). 
He  was  preferred  to  a  canonry  at  Christ 
Church  on  2  Aug.  1799  (ib.  ii/522).  The 
prince  regent  having  vainly  solicited  his  old 
tutor,  Jackson's  elder  brother,  Cyril  [q.  v.], 
to  accept  a  bishopric,  conferred  that  dignity 
upon  William .  Jackson  was  accordingly  con- 
secrated bishop  of  Oxford  on  23  Feb.  1812  (ib. 
ii.  509),  and  was  subsequently  appointed 
clerk  of  the  closet  to  the  king.  He  died  at 
Cuddesdon,  Oxford,  on  2  Dec.  1815  (Gent. 
Mag.  vol.  Ixxxv.  pt,  ii.  p.  633).  In  E.  H. 
Barker's  'Parriana'  (i.  421-4)  Jackson  is 


described  as  very  self-indulgent.  His  por- 
trait, by  W.  Owen,  is  in  Christ  Church  Hall. 
An  engraving  by  S.  W.  Reynolds  is  in  the  old 
school  at  Manchester. 

Jackson  published  several  sermons. 

[Reg.  Manchester  Grammar  School  (Chetham 
Soc.),  i.  98-9  ;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  1852, 
p.  388 ;  Wood's  Antiq.  of  Oxford  (Gutch).  vol.  ii. 
pt.  ii.  pp.  855,  950 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  G. 

JACKSON,  WILLIAM,  'of  Masham' 
(1815-1866),  musical  composer,  was  born  at 
Masham  in  Yorkshire  on  9  Jan.  1815.  He 
was  the  son  of  a  miller,  and  as  a  boy  worked 
in  the  flour-mill  or  in  the  fields.  At  an  early 
age  he  showed  an  interest  in  music  and  in  the 
mechanism  of  instruments.  After  mending 
some  barrel-organs  for  neighbours,  he  induced 
his  father  (equally  inexperienced)  to  help  him 
in  the  construction  of  one,  a  task  the  pair 
accomplished  during  leisure  hours  in  four 
months'  time.  Jackson  then  made  a  five- 
stop  finger-organ.  He  had  taught  himself  to 
play  on  fifteen  musical  instruments,  studying 
scores  from  a  library,  as  well  as  Callcott's 
'  Grammar  of  Thorough  Bass.'  His  first  efforts 
in  composition  were  some  tunes  for  a  military 
band,  and  twelve  short  anthems.  In  1832 
Jackson  was  earning  3s.  6d.  a  week  as  a  jour- 
neyman miller ;  but  after  taking  a  few  lessons 
at  Ripon,  he  was  appointed  first  organist  to  the 
Masham  Church,  at  a  salary  of  30/.  In  1839 
Jackson  went  into  partnership  with  a  tallow- 
chandler  for  thirteen  years.  In  1852  he 
settled  in  Bradford  as  a  music-seller,  in  part- 
nership with  one  Winn,  and  became  or- 
ganist to  St.  John's  Church,  and  afterwards 
to  the  Horton  Lane  Independent  Chapel.  He 
was  conductor  of  the  Bradford  Choral  Union 
(male  voices),  chorus-master  of  the  Bradford 
musical  festivals  of  1853,  1856,  and  1859, 
and  conductor  of  the  Festival  Choral  Society 
from  1856.  Jackson  came  withhis  chorus  of 
210  singers  to  London  in  1858,  and  performed 
before  the  queen  at  Buckingham  Palace. 

Jackson  did  not  live  to  conduct  his  last 
work,  the  '  Praise  of  Music,'  composed  for  the 
Bradford  festival  of  1866.  He  died  at  Ash- 
grove,  Bradford,  on  15  April  1866,  leaving  a 
widow  and  nine  children.  His  son  William, 
organist  at  Morningside  Church,  Edinburgh, 
died  at  Ripon  on  10  Sept.  1877. 

Jackson  published  :  1 .  An  anthem  for 
soprano  and  chorus, '  For  joy  let  fertile  valleys 
ring,'  1839.  2.  A  glee, '  Sisters  of  the  Lea/ 
which  won  the  prize  at  Huddersfield,  1840. 
3.  '  103rd  Psalm,'  1841.  4.  '  The  Deliverance 
of  Israel  from  Babylon,'  oratorio,  3  parts, 
Leeds,  1844-5,  first  performed  at  Bradford, 
1847,  and  favourably  criticised.  5.  '  Blessed 
be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel.'  6.  A  service  in  G. 


Jacob 


Jacob 


7.  Church  music  in  vocal  score,  London,  1848. 

8.  '  Singing  Class  Manual.'    9.  '  Mass  in  E,' 
four  voices.   10.  'O  come  hither !' and  11.  '0 
Zion ! '  anthems,  1850.    12.  Oratorio, '  Isaiah,' 
1851,  produced  three  years  later  at  Bradford. 
13.  Another  ' 103rd  Psalm,'  1856.     14.  Can- 
tata, '  The  Year,'  words  selected  from  various 
poets,  London,  composed  for  Bradford  festival 
of  1859,  published  in  that  or  the  following 
year.     15.  Several  glees.     16.  Slow  move- 
ment and  rondo,  pianoforte.     17.  '  O  Happi- 
ness !'  vocal  duet.     18.  Songs,  'Breathe  not 
for  me,'  '  Come,  here's  a  health,' '  She's  on  my 
heart,'  'Tears,  idle  tears.'     19.  Sixty-three 
hymns   and   chants  (Bradford  Hymn-book 
harmonised),  1860.     20.  Glees.     21.  Sym- 
phony for  orchestra  and  chorus,  compressed 
for  pianoforte,  London,  1866.     Jackson  was 
the  author  of '  Rambles  in  Yorkshire/  a  series 
of  articles  published  in  a  newspaper. 

[Eliza  Cook's  Journal,  ii.  324 ;  Musical  Times, 
iii.  229,  xii.  289  ;  Sheahan's  Hist,  of  the  Wapen- 
take  of  Claro,  iii.  239 ;  James's  Hist,  of  Brad- 
ford, Supplement,  p.  128;  Musical  World,  xliv. 
252;  Grove's  Diet.  ii.  27,  iv.  685.]  L.  M.  M. 

JACOB,  ARTHUR  (1790-1874),  oculist, 
second  son  of  John  Jacob,  M.D.  (1754-1827), 
surgeon  to  the  Queen's  County  infirmary, 
Maryborough,  Ireland,  by  his  wife  Grace 
(1765-1835),  only  child  of  Jerome  Alley  of 
Donoughmore,  was  born  at  Knockfin,  Mary- 
borough, on  13  or  30  June  1790.  He  studied 
medicine  with  his  father,  and  at  Steevens's 
Hospital,  Dublin,  under  Abraham  Colles 
[q.  v.]  Having  graduated  M.D.  at  the  uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh  in  1814,  he  set  out 
on  a  walking  tour  through  the  United  King- 
dom, crossing  the  Channel  at  Dover,  and  con- 
tinuing his  walk  from  Calais  to  Paris.  He 
studied  at  Paris  until  Napoleon's  return 
from  Elba.  He  subsequently  pursued  his 
studies  in  London  under  Sir  B.  Brodie,  Sir 
A.  Cooper,  and  Sir  W.  Lawrence.  In  1819  he 
returned  to  Dublin,  and  became  demonstra- 
tor of  anatomy  under  Dr.  James  Macartney 
at  Trinity  College.  Here  his  anatomical  re- 
searches gained  for  him  a  high  reputation,  and 
he  collected  a  valuable  museum,  whichMacart- 
ney  afterwards  sold  to  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge. In  1819  he  announced  the  discovery, 
whichhe  had  made  in  1816,  of  a  previously  un- 
known membrane  of  the  eye,  in  a  paper  in  the 
'  Philosophical  Transactions '  (pt.  i.  pp.300-7). 
The  membrane  has  been  known  since  as 
'  membrana  Jacobi.'  On  leaving  Macartney, 
Jacob  joined  with  Graves  and  others  in  found- 
ing the  Park  Street  School  of  Medicine.  In 
1826  he  was  elected  professor  of  anatomy  in 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Ireland, 
and  held  the  chair  until  1869.  He  was  three 

VOL.   XXIX. 


In 


times  chosen  president  of  the  colle, 
1832,  in  conjunction  with  Charles  Benson' 
and  others,  he  established  the  City  of  Dublin 
Hospital.  "With  Dr.  Henry  Maunsell  in 
1839  he  started  the  '  Dublin  Medical  Press,'  a 
weekly  journal  of  medical  science,  and  edited 
forty-two  volumes  (1839  to  1859).  He  also 
took  an  active  part  in  founding  the  Royal 
Medical  Benevolent  Fund  Society  of  Ireland 
and  the  Irish  Medical  Association.  At  the 
age  of  seventy-five  he  retired  from  the  active 
pursuit  of  his  profession.  His  fame  rests 
upon  his  anatomical  and  ophthalmological 
discoveries.  Apart  from  his  discovery  of  the 
'membrana  Jacobi,'  he  described  'Jacob's 
ulcer,'  and  revived  the  operation  for  cataract 
through  the  cornea  with  the  curved  needle.  To 
the '  Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy '  he  contributed 
an  article  on  the  eye,  and  to  the '  Cyclopaedia  of 
Practical  Medicine '  treatises  on '  Ophthalmia ' 
and  '  Amaurosis.'  In  December  1860  a  medal 
bearing  his  likeness  was  struck  and  presented 
to  him,  and  his  portrait,  bust,  and  library 
were  afterwards  placed  in  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  in  Ireland.  He  died  at  Newbarnes, 
Barrow-in-Furness,  on  21  Sept.  1874.  In 
1824  he  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Coote 
Carroll,  esq.,  of  Ballymote,  co.  Sligo.  She  died 
on  6  Jan.  1839.  By  her  he  had  five  sons. 
His  chief  publications  were :  1.  'A  Treatise 
on  the  Inflammation  of  the  Eyeball,'  1849. 
2.  '  On  Cataract  and  the  Operation  for  its  Re- 
moval by  Absorption,'  1851. 

[British  Medical  Journal,  1874,  ii.  511 ;  Medi- 
cal Press  and  Circular,  1874,  Ixix.  278,  285; 
Medical  Times  and  Gazette,  3  Oct.  1874,  pp. 
405-6;  Graphic,  17  Oct.  1874,  pp.  367,  372, 
with  portrait;  Jacob  and  Glascott's  Hist,  and 
Genealogical  Narrative  of  the  Families  of  Jacob, 
privately  printed,  1875,  pp.  63  sq.]  G.  C.  B. 


JACOB,  BENJAMIN  (1778-1829),  or- 
ganist, son  of  Benjamin  Jacob,  an  amateur 
violinist,  was  born  before  26  April  1778, 
and  was  employed  as  a  chorister  at  Portland 
Chapel,  London.  He  learnt  the  rudiments 
of  music  from  his  father,  singing  from  Robert 
"Willoughby,  harpsichord  and  organ  from 
William  Shrubsole  and  Matthew  Cooke,  and 
at  a  later  date  harmony  from  Dr.  Samuel 
Arnold  [q.  v.]  At  the  age  of  ten  Jacob  be- 
came organist  of  Salem  Chapel,  Soho;  in  1789 
organist  of  Carlisle  Chapel,  Kennington  Lane ; 
in  1790  organist  of  Bentinck  Chapel,  Lisson 
Grove;  in  1791  he  was  a  chorister  at  tho 
Handel  commemoration ;  and  in  1794  was  ap- 
pointed organist  of  Surrey  Chapel,  in  succes- 
sion to  John  Immyns  [q.  v.],  the  first  organist 
there.  An  organ  (built  by  Thomas  Elliot) 
was  first  introduced  into  Surrey  Chapel  in 
1793,  ten  years  after  the  chapel  was  opened 


Jacob 


114 


Jacob 


by  Rowland  Hill  (1744-1833)  [q.v.],  and 'all 
the  serious  people  were  exceedingly  grieved' 
by  its  introduction.  Jacob  held  the  post 
until  1825;  he  was  a  very  fine  executant, 
and  established  a  series  of  organ  recitals  at 
the  chapel.  In  1809  Wesley  played  alter- 
nately with  him,  and  in  1811  and  some 
years  afterwards  Dr.  Crotch  [q.  v.]  was  his 
principal  coadjutor.  Their  concerts  begun  at 
11  A.M.  and  lasted  between  three  and  four 
hours,  the  audiences  numbering  three  thou- 
sand people.  A  variation  was  made  when 
Salomon  played  the  violin  in  concert  with  the 
organ.  Jacob  also  gave  annual  public  con- 
certs in  aid  of  the  Rowland  Hill  Almshouses. 
His  connection  with  Hill  ceased  after  May 
1825,  when  he  accepted  the  post  of  organist 
to  St.  John's  Church,  Waterloo  Road,  at  a 
salary  of  70/.,  with  permission  to  play  once 
each  Sunday  at  Surrey  Chapel.  Hill  preferred 
to  dispense  entirely  with  the  musician's  ser- 
vices, and  after  a  painful  discussion  and  a 
published  correspondence  their  friendship 
was  interrupted.  Jacob  remained  at  St. 
John's  Church  until  his  death  on  24  Aug. 
1829.  He  was  buried  atBunhill  Fields.  He 
left  a  widow  and  three  daughters.  An  only 
son  died  early. 

Jacob's  compositions  were  few  and  unim- 
portant. The  best  known  are  '  Dr.  Watts's 
Divine  and  Moral  Songs,  Solos,  Duets, 
and  Trios,'  London,  1800  (?) ;  'National 
Psalmody  '  contains  twelve  pieces  by  Jacob 
among  a  large  collection  of  old  church  melo- 
dies, London,  1819,  4to.  Jacob  is  also  re- 
presented in '  Surrey  Chapel  Music,'  London, 
2  vols.  1800  (?)  and  1815  (?).  ' Letters '  ad- 
dressed by  Wesley  to  Jacob  '  relating  to 
Bach'  were  published  by  Eliza  Wesley  in 
1875. 

[Diet,  of  Music,  1827,  i.  385;  Georgian  Era, 
iv.  324 ;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  ii.  28 ;  article 
by  F.  G.  Edwards  in  the  Nonconformist  Musical 
Journal,  April  and  May  1890.]  L.  M.  M. 

JACOB,  EDWARD  (1710  ?-1788),  an- 
tiquary and  naturalist,  born  about  1710,  was 
son  of  Edward  Jacob,  surgeon,  alderman,  and 
chamberlain  of  Canterbury,  Kent,  by  his  wife 
Mary  Chalker  of  Romney  in  the  same  county. 
He  practised  as  a  surgeon  at  Faversham, 
Kent,  and  was  several  times  mayor  of  the 
borough.  He  purchased  the  estate  of  Sex- 
tries  in  Nackington,  near  Canterbury.  He 
died  at  Faversham  on  26  Nov.  1788,  in  his 
seventy-eighth  year  (Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Iviii. 
pt.  ii.  p.  1127).  Jacob  married,  first,  on 
4  Sept.  1739,  Margaret,  daughter  of  John 
Rigden  of  Canterbury,  by  whom  he  had  no 
surviving  issue;  and  secondly,  Mary,  only 
daughter  of  Stephen  Long  of  Sandwich,  Kent, 


by  whom  he  had  eleven  children ;  she  died 
on  7  March  1803,  in  her  eighty-first  year  (ib. 
vol.  Ixxiii.  pt.  i.  p.  290;  Arch<eologia  Cantiana, 
xiv.  384). 

Jacob  was  author  of:  1.  'The  History  of 
the  Town  and  Port  of  Faversham,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 17  74;  and  2.  '  Plantse  Favershamienses. 
A  Catalogue  of .  .  .  Plants  growing  .  .  .  about 
Faversham .  .  .  With  an  Appendix,  exhibit- 
ing a  short  view  of  the  Fossil  bodies  of  the 
adjacent  Island  of  Shepey,'  8vo,  London, 
1777,  to  which  his  portrait,  engraved  by 
Charles  Hall,  is  prefixed.  In  1754  he  com- 
municated to  the  Royal  Society  'An  Account 
of  several  Bones  of  an  Elephant  found  at 
Leysdown,  in  the  Island  of  Sheppey'  (Phil. 
Trans,  vol.  xlviii.  pt.  ii.  pp.  626-7).  In  1770 
he  edited,  with  a  preface,  the  tragedy,  '  Arden 
of  Faversham.'  Jacob  was  elected  F.S.  A.  on 
5  June  1755,  and  in  1780  contributed  to  the 
'  Archseologia'  some  'Observations  on  the 
Roman  Earthen  Ware  taken  from  the  Pan- 
Pudding  Rock'at  Whitstable,  Kent,  in  which 
he  took  occasion  to  refute  the  views  held  by 
Governor  Thomas  Pownall,  F.S. A.  He  also 
assisted  William  Boys  in  'A  Collection  of 
the  minute .  .  .  Shells .  .  .  discovered  near 
Sandwich,'  4to  [1784].  Some  of  his  letters 
to  A.  C.  Ducarel  are  printed  in  Nichols's 
'Illustrations  of  Literature'  (vols.  iv.  vi.); 
his  correspondence  with  E.  M.  da  Costa,  ex- 
tending from  1748  to  1776,  is  in  Addit.  MS. 
28538,  ff.  260-77. 

JOHN  JACOB  (1765-1840),  third  son  of 
the  above,  born  on  27  Dec.  1765,  was  in 
1803  residing  at  Roath  Court,  Glamorgan- 
shire. In  1815  he  removed  to  Guernsey, 
where  he  employed  his  leisure  in  collecting 
materials  for  '  Annals  of  some  of  the  British 
Norman  Isles  constituting  the  Bailiwick  of 
Guernsey,'  of  which  part  i.,  comprising  the 
Casket  Lighthouses,  Alderney,  Sark,  Herm, 
and  Jethou,  with  part  of  Guernsey,  was 
printed  in  a  large  octavo  volume  at  Paris  in 
1830.  Part  ii.,  announced  for  December  1831, 
never  appeared.  John  Jacob  died  on  21  Feb. 
1840,  in  Guernsey,  in  his  seventy-fifth  year 
(  Gent.  Mag.  newser.  xiv.  663-4).  He  married 
Anna  Maria,  daughter  of  George  Le  Grand, 
surgeon,  of  Canterbury,  and  had  five  sons  and 
four  daughters.  Sir  George  Le  Grand  Jacob 
[q.  v.]  was  his  fifth  son. 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  vii.  194,  601  ;  Jacob 
and  Glascott's  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Narrative  of 
the  Families  of  Jacob,  privately  printed,  1 875, 
pp.  15,  23.]  G.  G. 

JACOB,  SIR  GEORGE  LE  GRAND 
(1805-1881),  major-general  in  the  Indian 
army,  the  fifth  son  and  youngest  child  of 
John  Jacob  [see  JACOB,  EDWABD,  1710?- 


Jacob  i 

1788,  ad  Jin.'],  by  his  wife  Anna  Maria  Le 
Grand,  was  born  at  his  father's  residence, 
Roath  Court,  near  Cardiff,  24  April  1805.  His 
family  in  1815  removed  to  Guernsey.  Jacob 
was  educated  at  Elizabeth  College,  Guernsey, 
and  under  private  tutors  in  France  and  Eng- 
land, and  when  about  fifteen  was  sent  to 
London  to  learn  oriental  languages  under 
Dr.  John  Borthwick  Gilchrist  [q.  v.]  He  ob- 
tained an  Indian  infantry  cadetship  in  1820, 
and  on  the  voyage  out  to  Bombay  contracted 
a  close  friendship  with  Alexander  Burnes 
[q.  v.]  He  was  posted  to  the  2nd  or  grena- 
dier regiment  Bombay  native  infantry  (now 
Prince  of  Wales's  own)  as  ensign  9  June 
1821,  in  which  corps  he  obtained  all  his 
regimental  steps  except  the  last.  His  sub- 
sequent commissions  were :  lieutenant  10  Dec. 
1823,  captain  6  June  1836,  major  1  May 
1848,  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  (late)  31st 
Bombay  native  infantry  15  Nov.  1853,  brevet- 
colonel  6  Dec.  1856,  brigadier-general  21  July 
1858,  major-general  on  retirement  31  Dec. 
1861. 

Jacob  passed  for  interpreter  in  Hindustani 
so  speedily  after  arrival  in  India,  that  he  was 
complimented  in  presidency  general  orders. 
He  afterwards  passed  in  Persian  and  Ma- 
rathi.  He  saw  some  harassing  service  with 
his  regiment  against  the  Bheels  in  the  pes- 
tiferous Nerbudda  jungles,  and  was  subse- 
quently with  it  in  Cutch  and  at  Ukulkote. 
He  took  his  furlough  home  in  1831,  and  in 
January  1833  was  appointed  orderly  officer  in 
the  East  India  Military  Seminary,  Addis- 
combe.  While  there,  at  the  request  of  the 
Oriental  Translation  Fund,  he  undertook 
the  translation  of  the  '  Ajaib-al-Tabakat ' 
(Wonder  of  the  Universe),  a  manuscript 
purchased  by  Alexander  Burnes  in  the  bazaar 
at  Bokhara.  Jacob  considered  the  work  not 
worth  printing,  and  his  manuscript  translation 
is  now  in  the  library  of  the  Asiatic  Society, 
London.  On  18  June  1835  he  married  Emily, 
daughter  of  Colonel  Utterton  of  Heath  Lodge, 
Croydon,  and  soon  afterwards  sailed  for  India. 
His  wife  died  at  sea,  and  Jacob  landed  at 
Bombay  in  very  broken  health.  He  recovered 
under  the  care  of  a  brother,  William  Jacob, 
then  an  officer  in  the  Bombay  artillery,  and  in 
1836  was  appointed  second  political  assistant 
in  Kattywar,  where  he  was  in  political  charge 
in  1839-43.  His  ability  in  dealing  with  the 
disputed  Limree  succession  was  noticed  by 
the  government ;  the  curious  details  are  given 
in  his  book  (Ls  GRAND  JACOB,  Western  India, 
pp.  22-55).  He  was  also  thanked  for  his 
report  on  the  Babriawar  tribes  (1843)  and 
other  reports  on  Kattywar.  Early  in  1845  he 
served  as  extra  aide-de-camp  to  Major-general 
Delamotte  during  the  disturbances  in  the 


-5  Jacob 

South  Mahratta  country,  and  was  wounded 
in  the  head  and  arm  by  a  falling  rock  when 
in  command  of  the  storming  party  in  the 
assault  on  the  hill-fort  of  Munsuntosh.  In 
April  1845  Jacob  was  appointed  political 
agent  in  Sawunt  Warree.  The  little  state 
was  bankrupt,with  its  gaols  overflowing ;  but 
Jacob's  judicious  measures  during  a  period 
of  six  years  restored  order,  retrieved  the 
finances, andreformed  abuses.  On 8  Jan.  1851 
Jacob  was  made  political  agent  in  Cutch,  and 
was  sent  into  Sind  as  a  special  commissioner 
to  inquire  into  the  case  of  the  unfortunate 
Mir  Ali  Morad,  khan  of  Khypore,  the  papers 
relating  to  which  were  printed  among  '  Ses- 
sional Papers'  of  1858  and  the  following 
years.  He  also  sat  on  an  inquiry  into  de- 
partmental abuses  at  Bombay.  An  account 
of  his  travels  in  Cutch  appeared  in  the '  Pro- 
ceedings '  for  1862  of  the  Bombay  Geogra- 
phical Society,  since  merged  in  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bombay.  His  health  needing 
change,  he  obtained  leave,  and  visited  China, 
Java,  Sarawak,  and  Australia,  '  keeping  his 
eyes  and  ears  ever  on  the  alert,  always  read- 
ing, writing,  or  inquiring — mostly  smoking — 
winning  men  by  his  geniality  and  women  by 
his  courteous  bearing ' (Overland Mail, 6  May 
1881).  On  his  return  he  was  shipwrecked 
on  a  coral  reef  in  Torres  Straits,  and  saved 
from  cannibal  natives  by  a  Dutch  vessel.  He 
quitted  Cutch  for  Bombay  in  December  1856, 
at  first  purposing  to  retire ;  but  he  served  under 
Outram  in  the  Persian  expedition.  In  Persia 
he  was  in  command  of  the  native  light  batta- 
lion in  the  division  under  Henry  Havelock, 
whom  Jacob  appears  to  have  regarded  as  too 
much  of  a  martinet.  He  returned  with  the 
expeditionary  force  to  Bombay  in  May  1857. 
Acting  under  the  orders  of  Lord  Elphin- 
stone,  the  governor  of  Bombay,  Jacob  arrived 
at  Kolaporeonl4  Aug.,  a  fortnight  after  the 
27th  Bombay  native  infantry  had  broken 
into  mutiny  there.  Four  days  later  he,  with 
a  mere  handful  of  troops,  quietly  disarmed 
the  regiment,  and  brought  the  ringleaders  of 
the  outbreak  to  justice  (JACOB,  Western  India, 
pp.  144-77).  On  4  Dec.  following,  when  the 
city  closed  its  gates  against  Jacob's  small  force 
which  was  encamped  in  their  lines  outside, 
Jacob  promptly  blew  open  one  of  the  gates, 
put  the  rebels  to  flight,  tried  by  drumhead 
court-martial  and  executed  on  the  spot  thirty- 
six  who  were  caught  red-handed,  and  held 
the  city  until  the  mischief  was  past  (ib. 
pp.  182-208).  His  vigour,  no  doubt,  pre- 
vented the  wave  of  rebellion  from  sweeping 
over  the  whole  southern  Mahratta  country 
and  overflowing  into  the  nizam's  dominions 
(HOLMES,  Indian  Mutiny,  p.  455 ;  Report  on 
Administration  of  Public  Affairs  in  Bombay, 

12 


Jacob 


116 


Jacob 


pp.  18-19).  Jacob  was  specially  thanked  in 
presidency  general  orders  8  Jan.  1858  for  'the 
promptitude  and  decision  shown  by  you  on 
the  occasion  of  the  recent  insurrection  at 
Kolapore,'  and '  for  the  manner  in  which  you 
upheld  the  honour  of  this  army,  proving'  to 
all  around  you  what  a  British  officer  can  effect 
by  gallantry  and  prudence  in  the  face  of  the 
greatest  difficulties '  (ib.  p.  264).  Jacob's 
powers,  at  first  limited  to  Kolapore,  Sawunt 
Warree,  and  Rutnagerry,  were  in  May  1858 
extended  to  the  whole  South  Mahratta  coun- 
try, of  which  he  was  appointed  special  com- 
missioner, the  command  of  the  troops  with  the 
rank  of  brigadier-general  being  subsequently 
added.  After  dealing  successfully  with  various 
local  outbreaks  (ib.  pp.  210-32),  Jacob  was  sent 
to  Goa  to  confer  with  the  Portuguese  autho- 
rities respecting  the  Sawunt  rebels  on  the 
frontier  (ib.  pp.  232-6).  This  service  suc- 
cessfully accomplished,  he  resigned  his  com- 
mand. He  remained  nominally  political  agent 
in  Cutch  up  to  the  date  of  his  leaving  India 
in  1859.  James  Outram  appears  to  have 
desired  that  Jacob  should  succeed  him  as 
member  of  the  council  at  Calcutta,  but  he 
retired  with  the  rank  of  major-general  from 
31  Dec.  1861.  He  was  made  C.B.  in  1859, 
and  K.C.S.I.  in  1869. 

Jacob  has  been  likened  in  character  to  his 
cousin,  General  John  Jacob  [q.  v.]  He  had 
the  same  fearlessness,  the  same  hatred  of  red- 
tape  and  jobbery,  and  the  same  genius  for 
understanding  and  conciliating  Asiatics.  His 
outspoken  advocacy  of  native  rights  not  un- 
frequently  gave  offence  to  the  officials  with 
whom  he  came  in  contact.  Throughout  his 
life  he  was  a  zealous  student  of  the  literature 
of  India,  and  whenever  opportunity  offered 
did  his  best  to  promote  research  in  the  history 
and  antiquities  of  the  land.  He  was  one  of 
the  earliest  copiers  of  the  Asoka  inscriptions 
(250  B.C.)  at  Girnar,  Kattywar;  and  in  Cun- 
ningham's '  Corpus  Inscriptionum,'  Calcutta, 
1877,  are  many  inscriptions  transcribed  by 
him  in  Western  India.  A  list  of  papers  bear- 
ing on  the  history,  archaeology,  topography, 
geology,  and  metallurgy  of  Western  India, 
contributed  by  Jacob  at  different  times  to 
various  publications,  is  given  in  the  '  Journal 
of  the  Asiatic  Society,'  London,  new  ser. 
xiii.  pp.  vii  and  viii.  Some  are  included  in 
the  '  Royal  Society's  Catalogue  of  Scientific 
Papers  ; '  but  neither  list  appears  complete. 
In  his  prime  he  was  an  ardent  sportsman. 
Seven  lions  fell  to  his  rifle  in  one  day  in 
Kattywar,  and  his  prowess  as  a  shikarry  is 
perpetuated  in  native  verse.  The  last  twenty 
years  of  Jacob's  life  were  spent  at  home  under 
much  suffering — a  constant  struggle  with 
asthma,  bronchitis,  and  growing  blindness. 


His  mental  vigour  remained  unimpaired. 
With  the  assistance  of  his  niece  and  adopted 
daughter,  Miss  Gertrude  Le  Grand  Jacob,  he 
wrote  his  '  Western  India  before  and  during 
the  Mutiny,'  which  was  published  in  1871, 
and  was  highly  commended  by  the  historian 
Kaye  ;  and  shortly  before  his  death  he  paid 
20/.  for  a  translation  from  the  Dutch  of  some 
papers  of  interest  on  the  island  of  Bali  (east 
of  Java),  subsequently  printed  in  the  'Journal 
of  the  Asiatic  Society,'  London,  viii.  115,  ix. 
59,  x.  49.  Jacob  died  in  London  on  27  Jan. 
1881,  and  was  buried  in  Brookwood  ceme- 
tery, near  Woking,  Surrey. 

[East  India  Kegisters  and  Army  Lists ;  Kaye's 
Hist.  Indian  Mutiny,  ed.  Malleson,  cabinet  edi- 
tion, vol.  v.  book  xiii.  chap.  i.  book  xir.  chap.  iv.  ; 
T.  R.  E.  Holmes's  Indian  Mutiny,  3rd  ed.  pp.  446- 
457  ;  Report  on  Administration  of  Public  Affairs 
in  Bombay  in  1857-8;  Goldsmid's  James  Outram, 
a  biography,  London,  1888,  i.  341-80;  Overland 
Mail,  6  May  1881  ;  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Soc. 
London,  May  1881,  new  ser.  vol.  xiii.;  Jacob's 
Western  India.]  H.  M.  C. 

JACOB,  GILES  (1686-1744),  compiler, 
born  in  1686  at  Romsey,  Hampshire,  was  the 
son  of  a  maltster.  In  his  '  Poetical  Register ' 
(i.  318)  he  states  that  he  was  bred  to  the 
law  under  a  '  very  eminent  attorney,'  and 
that  he  was  afterwards  steward  and  secretary 
to  the  Hon.  William  Blathwait.  He  died 
on  8  May  1744. 

Jacob  was  a  most  diligent  compiler.  He 
is  chiefly  remembered  by  the  (1)  '  Poetical 
Register,  or  Lives  and  Characters  of  the  Eng- 
lish Dramatic  Poets,'  2  vols.,  1719-20,  8vo 
(some  copies  are  dated  1723)  ;  and  (2)  '  A 
New  Law  Dictionary,'  1729,  fol.,  which 
reached  a  tenth  edition  in  1782,  and  was  re- 
issued, with  additions  by  T.  Tomlins,  in  1797, 
1809,  and  1835.  Among  other  law-books 
compiled  by  Jacob  are :  3.  '  The  Accom- 
plished Conveyancer,'  3  vols.,  1714.  4.  '  Lex 
Mercatoria,'  1718.  5.  'Lex  Constitutionis,' 
1719.  6. '  The  Laws  of  Appeal  and  Murder,' 
1719.  7.  'The  Laws  of  Taxation,'  1720. 

8.  '  The  Common  Law  common-placed,'  1726. 

9.  '  The  Compleat  Chancery-Practiser,'  1730. 

10.  '  City  Liberties/  1732,  &c.     Other  com- 
pilations are:    11.    'The  Compleat  Court- 
keeper,  or  Land-Steward's  Assistant,'  1713  ; 
8th  edit.  1819.     12.  'The  Country  Gentle- 
man's Vade  Mecum,  containing  an  Account 
of  the  best  Methods  to  improve  Lands,'  1717. 
13.  '  The  Compleat  Sportsman,'  in  three  parts, 
1718.      14.   'The  Land  Purchaser's   Com- 
panion,' 1720. 

In  1714  Jacob  published  an  indifferent 
farce  (never  acted),  '  Love  in  a  Wood,  or 
the  Country  Squire '  (one  act,  prose) ;  and 
he  mentions  in  the  'Poetical  Register'  that 


Jacob 


117 


Jacob 


he  had  written  a  play  called  '  The  Soldier's 
Last  Stake.'  '  Human  Happiness :  a  Poem,' 
&c.,  appeared  in  1721,  with  a  dedication  to 
Prior. 

Pope  introduced  Jacob  in  the  '  Dunciad,' 
iii.  149-50:— 

Jacob,  the  Scourge  of  Grammar,  mark  with  awe, 
Nor  less  revere  him,  Blunderbuss  of  Law. 

In  the  'Poetical  Register'  Pope  had  been 
handsomely  treated,  but  scant  courtesy  had 
been  shown  to  Gay,  in  whose  behalf  Pope 
attacked  Jacob.  The  latter  retorted  in  a 
letter  to  John  Dennis,  printed  in  '  Remarks 
upon  several  Passages  in  the  Preliminaries 
to  the  "  Dunciad,"  by  John  Dennis,'  1729. 
In  1733  Jacob  reprinted  the  letter  to  Dennis 
(and  opened  a  fresh  attack  on  Pope)  in '  The 
Myrrour,  or  Letters  Satyrical,  Panegyrical, 
Serious,'  &c.,  8vo. 

[Poetical  Kegister,  i.  318;  Baker's  Biographia 
Dramatica,  1812 ;  Nichols's  Anecdotes,  viii.  296- 
297 ;  Watt ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  See  for  supposed 
descendants  Jacob  and  Grlascott's  Hist,  and 
Genealog.  Narrative  of  the  Families  of  Jacob, 
privately  printed,  p.  99.]  A.  H.  B. 

JACOB,  HENRY  (1563-1624),  sectary, 
born  in  1563,  was  son  of  John  Jacob,  yeo- 
man, of  Cheriton,  Kent  (parish  register). 
He  matriculated  at  Oxford  from  St.  Mary 
Hall  on  27  Nov.  1581  (Oxf.  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxf. 
Hist.  Soc.,  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  Ill),  and  gradu- 
ated B.A.  in  1583  and  M.A.  in  1586  (ib. 
vol.  ii.  pt.  iii.  p.  116).  His  father  left  him 
property  at  Godmersham,  near  Canterbury. 
For  some  time  he  was  precentor  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Oxford,  but  he  never  held 
the  rectory  of  Cheriton.  About  1590  he 
joined  the  Brownists,  and  upon  the  general 
banishment  of  that  sect  in  1593  he  retired  to 
Holland.  On  his  return  to  England  in  1597 
he  heard  Bilson  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Winchester, 
preach  at  Paul's  Cross  on  the  article  in  the 
Apostles'  Creed  relating  to  Christ's  descent 
into  hell.  He  opposed  Bilson's  doctrine  in 
'  A  Treatise  of  the  Suiferings  and  Victory  of 
Christ  in  the  Worke  of  our  Redemption  de- 
claring .  .  .  that  Christ  after  his  Death  on 
the  Crosse  went  not  into  Hell  in  his  Soule,' 
8vo  (Middelburg  ?),  1598.  For  this  attack 
he  was  again  compelled  to  fly  to  Holland, 
where  he  renewed  the  conflict  in '  A  Defence 
of  "  A  Treatise," '  4to,  1600. 

Though  a  Brownist,  Jacob  allowed  that 
the  church  of  England  was  a  true  church  in 
need  of  a  thorough  reformation.  Hence  he 
was  commonly  called  a  '  semiseparatist,'  and 
his  moderation  involved  him  in  a  fierce  con- 
troversy with  Francis  Johnson  [q.  v.] 

For  a  time  Jacob  settled  at  Middelburg 
in  Zealand,  where  he  collected  a  congrega- 


tion of  English  exiles.  Thence  he  issued  an 
address  '  to  the  right  High  and  Mightie 
Prince  lames,'  entitled  '  An  humble  Suppli- 
cation for  Toleration  and  Libertie  to  enioy 
and  observe  the  ordinances  of  Christ  lesvs 
in  th'  administration  of  his  Churches  in  lieu 
of  humane  constitutions,'  4to,  1609.  The 
copy  in  the  Lambeth  Library  contains  mar- 
ginal notes  by  the  king.  In  1610  he  went  to 
Leyden  to  confer  with  John  Robinson  (1575- 
1625)  [q.  v.],  and  ultimately  adopted  the 
latter's  views  in  regard  to  church  govern- 
ment, since  known  by  the  name  of  indepen- 
dency or  Congregationalism.  In  1616  he  re- 
turned to  London  with  the  object  of  forming 
a  separatist  congregation  similar  to  those 
which  he  and  Robinson  had  organised  in 
Holland ;  and  the  religious  society  which 
he  succeeded  in  bringing  together  in  South- 
wark  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been  the 
first  congregational  church  in  England.  In 
the  same  year  he  sent  forth  as  the  manifesto 
of  this  new  sect '  A  Confession  and  Protesta- 
tion of  the  Faith  of  Certain  Christians  in 
England,  holding  it  necessary  to  observe  and 
keep  all  Christs  true  substantial  Ordinances 
for  his  Church  visible  and  political,'  &c., 
16mo,  1616,  to  which  was  added  a  petition  to 
James  I  for  the  toleration  of  such  Christians. 
He  continued  with  this  congregation  about 
six  years.  In  order  to  disseminate  his  views 
among  the  colonists  of  Virginia,  he  removed 
thither  with  some  of  his  children  in  October 
1622  and  formed  a  settlement,  which  was 
named  after  him  '  Jacobopolis.'  He  died  in 
April  or  May  1624  in  the  parish  of  St.  An- 
drew Hubbard,  London  (Probate  Act  Book, 
P.  C.  C.,  1624).  By  his  wife  Sara,  sister  of 
John  Dumaresq  of  Jersey,  who  survived  him, 
he  had  several  children. 

Jacob's  writings,  other  than  those  noticed, 
include:  1.  '  A  Defence  of  the  Churches  and 
Ministery  of  Englande,  written  against  the 
.  .  .  Brownists,'  &c.,  2  pts.,  4to,  Middelburg, 
1599.  Francis  Johnson  rejoined  in  '  An  An- 
swer,' 1600.  2.  '  Reasons  taken  out  of  God's 
Word  and  the  best  humane  testimonies  prov- 
ing a  necessitie  of  reforming  our  Churches 
in  England,'  4to  (Middelburg  ?),  1604,  dedi- 
cated to  James  I.  3.  '  A  Position  against 
vainglorious  and  that  which  is  falsly  called 
learned  Preaching,'  8vo,  1604.  4. '  A  Chris- 
tian and  Modest  OlFer  of  a  ...  Conference 
.  .  .  abovt  the  .  .  .  Controversies  betwixt 
the  Prelats  and  the  late  silenced  .  .  .  Mini- 
sters in  England,'  4to,  1606.  5. '  The  Divine 
Beginning  and  Institution  of  Christs  True 
Visible  or  Ministeriall  Church,'  8vo,  Leyden, 
1610.  6.  '  A  Plaine  and  Cleere  Exposition  of 
the  Second  Commandement,'  8vo  [Leyden  ?] 
1610 ;  another  edition  Middelburg,  1611. 


Jacob 


118 


Jacob 


7.  'A  Declaration  and  plainer  opening  of 
certain  points  ...  in  a  Treatise  intituled 
"  The  Divine  Beginning," '  &c.,  12mo,  Mid- 
delburg,1611;  another  edit.  8vo,  1612.  8. 'An 
Attestation  of  many  .  .  .  Divines  .  .  .  that  the 
Church-governement  ought  to  bee  alwayes 
with  the  peoples  free  consent,'  incidentally 
replying  to  Downame  and  Bilson,  8vo 
[Geneva?],  1613.  To  Jacob  has  been  wrongly 
attributed  '  A  Counter-Poyson '  (1584  ?),  a 
reply  to  Richard  Cosin  [q.  v.]  ;  it  was  written 
by  Dudley  Fenner  [q.  v.j 

HENRY  JACOB  (1608-1652),  son  of  the 
above,  studied  at  Leyden ;  arrived  in  Oxford 
in  1628,  and  on  recommendations  made  by 
William  Bedwell  [q.  v.]  to  the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke, the  chancellor,  was  created  B.A.  In 
1629  he  was  elected  probationer-fellow  of 
Merton  College ;  became  subsequently '  reader 
in  philology  to  the  juniors'  there ;  and  in  1641 
was  nominated  superior  beadle  of  divinity 
and  proceeded  bachelor  of  physic.  Selden 
befriended  him  and  learned  much  Hebrew 
from  him,  but  he  was  shiftless  and  always  in 
pecuniary  difficulties,  was  expelled  from  his 
fellowship  in  1648  by  the  parliamentary  com- 
missioners, and  died  at  Canterbury  5  Nov. 
1652.  He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  All 
Saints.  Henry  Birkhead  published  (Oxford, 
1652)  a  collection  of  his  Greek  and  Latin- 
verse  with  two  of  his  Oxford  lectures,  and 
Edmund  Dickinson  [q.  v.]  issued  as  his  own 
(Oxford,  1655)  Jacob's  '  Delphi  Phoenici- 
zantes '  (WooD,  Athena  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii. 
329). 

[Notes  kindly  communicated  by  E.  J.  Fyn- 
more,  esq. ;  Dexter's  Congregationalism  as  seen 
in  its  Literature,  passim  ;  will  of  Henry  Jacob, 
registered  in  P.  C.  C.  38,  Byrde ;  Wood's  Athenae 
Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  308-10,  iii.  329;  Brook's 
Lives  of  the  Puritans,  ii.  330-4;  Jacob  and 
Glascott's  Families  of  Jacob.pp.  6-7 ;  Hanbury's 
Historical  Memorials,  i.  292.]  G.  G. 

JACOB,  HILDEBRAND  (1693-1739), 
poet,  born  in  1693,  was  only  son  of  Colonel 
Sir  John  Jacob,  third  baronet,  of  Bromley, 
Kent,  by  his  wife  Lady  Catherine  Barry, 
daughter  of  the  second  Earl  of  Barrymore. 
He  was  named  after  his  mother's  brother, 
Hildebrand  Alington,  fourth  lord  Alington 
(d.  1722).  He  is  usually  described  as  of 
West  Wratting,  Cambridgeshire.  During 
1728  and  1 729  he  visited  Paris,  Vienna,  and 
the  chief  towns  of  Italy.  He  died,  in  the 
lifetime  of  his  father,  on  25  May  1739,  having 
married  Muriel,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Bland, 
bart.,  of  Kippax  Park,  Yorkshire,  by  whom 
he  left  a  son,  Hildebrand  (see  below),  and  a 
daughter. 

Jacob  published  anonymously  in  1720-1 
a  clever  but  indelicate  poem,  '  The  Curious 


Maid,'  which  was  frequently  imitated  and 
parodied.  '  The  Fatal  Constancy,'  a  tragedy, 
acted  five  times  at  Drury  Lane,  was  published 
in  1 723, 8vo.  '  Bedlam:  a  Poem,'  and '  Chiron 
to  Achilles:  a  Poem,'  appeared  in  1732,  4to ; 
they  were  followed  in  1734  by  a  'Hymn  to 
the  Goddess  of  Silence,'  fol.,  and  '  Of  the 
Sister  Arts :  an  Essay,'  8vo.  These  scattered 
writings  were  collected,  with  large  additions, 
in  1735,  in  1  vol.  8vo :  '  The  Works  of  Hilde- 
brand Jacob,  Esq.,  containing  Poems  on 
various  Subjects  and  Occasions,  with  the 
"  Fatal  Constancy,"  a  Tragedy,  and  several 
Pieces  in  Prose.  The  greatest  Part  never 
before  publish'd.'  In  the  dedicatory  epistle 
to  James,  earl  of  Waldegrave,  ambassador 
extraordinary  at  the  court  of  France,  Jacob 
states  that  he  published  the  book  because 
incorrect  copies  had  been  circulated,  and 
because  he  wished  to  convince  his  friends 
that  he  was  not  the  author  of '  some,  perhaps, 
less  pardonable  Productions  that  were  laid 
to  my  charge  here  at  home  while  I  had  the 
advantage  of  living  under  your  Lordship's 
protection  abroad.'  The  dedicatory  epistle 
is  followed  by  an  amusing  '  Dialogue,  which 
is  to  serve  for  preface,'  between  the  publisher 
and  author.  In  the  essay,  '  How  the  Mind 
is  rais'd  to  the  Sublime,'  Jacob  shows  himself 
to  have  been  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  Mil- 
ton. <  A  Letter  from  Paris  to  R.  B  *  *  *  *, 
Esq.,'  gives  a  very  interesting  account  of  his 
travels  in  1728-9.  Jacob's  other  works  are 
'Donna  Clara  to  her  Daughter  Theresa:  an 
Epistle '  (verse),  1737,  fol. ;  and  '  The  Nest 
of  Plays,'  1738, 8vo,  consisting  of  three  sepa- 
rate comedies — '  The  Prodigal  Reformed,' 
'  The  Happy  Constancy,'  and  '  The  Trial  of 
Conjugal  Love' — which  were  acted  on  the 
same  night  at  Covent  Garden,  and  were  em- 
phatically damned. 

SlE    HlLDEBKAXD    JACOB    (d.   1790),    the 

poet's  son,  who  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy 
on  the  death  of  his  grandfather  in  1740,  is 
said  to  have  been  excelled  by  few  as  a  general 
scholar,  and '  in  knowledge  of  Hebrew  scarcely 
equalled.'  It  is  related  of  him  that  in  early 
life,  as  soon  as  the  fine  weather  set  in  and  the 
roads  were  clear,  he  used  to  start  off  with  his 
man,  '  without  knowing  whither  they  were 
going.'  When  it  drew  towards  evening  he  in- 
quired at  the  nearest  village  whether  '  the 
great  man  in  it  was  a  lover  of  books  and  had  a 
fine  library.  If  the  answer  was  in  the  negative, 
they  went  on  further ;  if  in  the  affirmative, 
Sir  Hildebrand  sent  his  compliments  that  he 
was  come  to  see  him,  and  then  he  used  to 
stay  till  time  or  curiosity  induced  him  to 
move  elsewhere'  (Gent.  Mag.  1790, p.  1055). 
In  this  way  he  travelled  through  the  greater 
part  of  England.  He  died  unmarried  at 


Jacob 


119 


Jacob 


Malvern,  4  Nov.  1790,  aged  76,  and  was 
buried  at  St.  Anne's,  Soho. 

[Jacob  and  Glascott's  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Nar- 
rative of  the  Families  of  Jacob,  privately  printed, 
p.  42;  Baker's  Biog.  Dram.  1812;  Gent.  Mag. 
1790,  p.  1055;  Nichols's  Lit.  Auecd.  ii.  61,  83.] 

A.  H.  B. 

JACOB,  JOHN  (1765-1840),  topo- 
grapher. [See  under  JACOB,  EDWARD.] 

JACOB,  JOHN  (1812-1858),  brigadier- 
general,  fifth  son  of  Stephen  Long  Jacob, 
vicar  of  Woolavington-cum-Puriton,  Somer- 
set, by  his  wife  Eliza  Susanna,  eldest  daughter 
of  James  Bond,  vicar  of  Ashford,  Kent,  was 
born  at  Woolavington  on  11  Jan.  1812.  Wil- 
liam Stephen  Jacob  [q.  v.]  was  his  brother,  and 
Sir  George  le  Grand  Jacob  [q.  v.]  his  cousin. 
He  was  educated  at  home  by  his  father  until 
1826,  when  he  was  sent  to  Addiscombe  Col- 
lege. Havingobtained  a  commission  as  second 
lieutenant  in  the  Bombay  artillery  of  the  East 
India  Company's  service  on  11  Jan.  1828,  he 
went  to  India,  and  passed  the  first  seven  years 
of  his  service  with  his  regiment.  He  was  then 
entrusted  with  a  small  detached  command, 
and  later  was  employed  for  a  short  time  in 
the  provincial  administration  of  Guzerat.  He 
was  promoted  lieutenant  on  14  May  1836. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  Afghan  war  in 
1838,  Jacob  went  to  Sind  with  the  Bombay 
column  of  the  army  of  the  Indus  under  the 
command  of  Sir  John  Keane,  and  in  1839 
commanded  the  artillery  in  the  expedition 
under  Major  Billamore  into  the  hill  country 
north  of  Cutchee.  This  was  the  first  expe- 
dition ever  undertaken  against  the  hill  tribes 
of  that  deadly  climate,  and  the  interesting  de- 
tails were  only  made  known  by  Jacob  in  1845, 
when  the  publication  of  Sir  William  Na- 
pier's '  History  of  the  Conquest  of  Sind  '  pro- 
voked the  'surviving  subaltern  of  Billa- 
more's'  to  correct  the  inaccuracies  of  the 
historian.  Soon  after  the  close  of  the  ex- 
pedition Jacob  made  a  reconnaissance  of  the 
route  from  Hyderabad  to  Nuggar  Parkur  in 
a  very  hot  season  and  at  considerable  risk. 
For  this  service  he  received  the  official  com- 
mendation of  the  Bombay  government. 

In  1839,  when  all  North-west  India  was 
in  a  ferment,  it  was  determined  to  raise  some 
squadrons  of  irregular  horse  for  service  on 
the  frontier,  and  in  1841  some  six  hundred 
men  stood  enrolled  as  the  Sind  irregular 
torse.  At  the  end  of  1841  it  was  decided  to 
augment  the  regiment.  Outram,  the  politi- 
cal agent  in  Sind  and  Baluchistan,  selected 
Jacob  for  the  command,  and  also  for  the 
political  charge  of  Eastern  Cutchee,  and  in 
an  official  letter  to  Jacob  of  9  Nov.  1842  was 
able  to  record  that  for  the  first  time  within 
the  memory  of  man  Cutch  and  Upper  Sind  | 


had  been  for  a  whole  year  entirely  free  from 
the  devastating  irruption  of  the  hill  tribes. 
This  result  he  ascribed  entirely  to  the  extra- 
ordinary vigilance  of  Jacob  and  the  strict 
discipline  enforced  by  him. 

At  the  end  of  1842  Sir  Charles  Napier 
arrived  in  Sind.  On  the  fields  of  Meanee, 
Dubba  or  Hyderabad,  and  Shah-dad-poor, 
Jacob's  irregular  horse  won  great  fame. 
Napier  called  him  'one  of  the  best  officers  he 
had  ever  met  in  his  life,'  and  in  his  despatch 
after  the  battle  of  Meanee  (fought  17  Feb. 
1843)  said  that  the  crisis  of  the  action  was 
decided  by  the  charge  of  Jacob's  horse  and 
the  9th  Bengal  cavalry.  Jacob,  he  said,  had 
rendered  '  the  most  active  services  long  pre- 
vious to  and  during  the  combat.  He  won  the 
enemy's  camp,  from  which  he  drove  a  body 
of  3,000  or  4,000  cavalry.'  To  Sir  William 
Napier  he  called  Jacob  '  the  Seidlitz  of  the 
Sind  army.'  At  Shah-dad-poor  Jacob,  with 
a  force  of  eight  hundred  men  of  all  arms, 
attacked  the  army  of  Shere  Mahomed,  eight 
thousand  strong,  and  utterly  defeated  and 
dispersed  it.  Jacob  also  served  at  the  capture 
of  Oomercote.  Although  Jacob  was  recom- 
mended for  promotion  and  honours,  neither 
came,  and  he  wrote  to  his  father  that  he  wished 
he  had  died  at  Meanee,  but  that  he  had  the 
consolation  of  knowing  that  in  the  eyes  of 
his  superiors  and  comrades  he  had  merited 
the  distinction  which  had  fallen  to  others, 
and  he  found  distraction  in  incessant  work. 

The  publication  of  Sir  William  Napier's 
'  History  of  the  Conquest  of  Sind,'  with  its 
studied  depreciation  of  Outram,  roused  Jacob 
to  enter  the  lists  for  his  friend  and  to  publish 
a  rejoinder,  which  led  to  a  complete  estrange- 
ment from  Sir  Charles  Napier.  When  Napier 
left  Sind  in  1847  Jacob,  who  had  been  made 
a  brevet  captain  on  11  Jan.  1843  and  hono- 
rary aide-de-camp  to  the  governor-general  on 
8  March  the  same  year,  was  appointed  political 
superintendent  and  commandant  of  the  fron- 
tier of  Upper  Sind.  On  10  Sept,  1850  he  was 
made  a  C.B.  for  his  services  in  1843 ;  he 
had  already  received  medals  for  Meanee  and 
Hyderabad.  In  1847  Jacob  achieved  a  suc- 
cess against  the  Boogtees  at  Shahpore,  and 
in  1852  was  given  the  command  of  the  troops 
at  Koree  for  service  in  Upper  Sind.  From  a 
few  troops  the  Sind  horse  had  expanded  until 
it  included  a  second  regiment,  the  Silidar, 
raised  by  Jacob,  and  the  whole  force  mustered 
1,600  of  the  best  horsemen  in  India.  Jacob 
trained  his  men  to  act  always  on  the  offensive. 
His  detachments  were  posted  in  the  open 
plain  without  any  defensive  works.  Patrols 
scoured  the  country  in  every  direction  on  the 
look-out  for  the  enemy,  which  was  no  sooner 
discovered  than  it  was  attacked  by  the  nearest 


Jacob 


120 


Jacob 


detachment.  He  thus  struck  terror  into  the 
marauding  tribes,  and  prevented  their  incur- 
sion into  British  territory.  He  next  disarmed 
every  man  in  the  country  who  was  not  a  go- 
vernment servant,  and  he  succeeded  in  get- 
ting some  of  them  to  work  at  roads  and  canals. 
Good  roads  were  made  all  over  the  country, 
means  of  irrigation  multiplied  fourfold,  and 
security  generally  established  on  the  border. 
The  village  that  ten  years  before  did  not  con- 
tain fifty  souls  became  a  flourishing  town  of 
twelve  thousand  inhabitants,  and  in  1851, 
by  order  of  Lord  Dalhousie,  its  name  was 
changed  from  Kanghur  to  Jacobabad  in  honour 
of  the  man  who  had  made  it. 

Jacob,  who  from  subaltern  to  colonel  re- 
mained the  commandant  of  the  corps  which 
usually  went  by  his  name,  was  assisted  by 
only  four  European  officers,  two  to  each  regi- 
ment of  eight  hundred  men,  and  yet  the 
discipline  was  so  firm  and  the  devotion  so 
unquestioned  that  it  was  said  not  a  trooper 
in  the  corps  knew  any  will  but  that  of  his 
colonel.  Jacob's  theory  was  that  Europeans 
were  naturally  superior  to  Asiatics,  and  that 
the  natives,  so  far  from  resenting  such  ascend- 
ency, desired  nothing  better  than  to  profit  by 
it.  All  they  wanted  was  to  obey,  provided 
only  that  their  obedience  was  claimed  by  one 
clearly  competent  to  demand  it. 

In  1854  Jacob  was  entrusted  with  the  task 
of  negotiating  a  treaty  with  the  khan  of  Kelat, 
which  he  did  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the 
government  of  India.  On  13  April  1855  he 
was  promoted  lieutenant-colonel,  and  on  the 
departure  of  Bartle  Frere  on  furlough  to  Eu- 
rope in  1856  was  appointed  acting  commis- 
sioner in  Sind.  On  20  March  1857  Jacob  was 
appointed  aide-de-camp  to  the  queen,  with  the 
rank  of  colonel  in  the  army,  in  recognition  of 
his  services  in  Sind. 

When  war  was  declared  with  Persia,  Outram 
was  named  commander-in-chief,  and  Jacob 
received  from  his  old  friend  the  command  of 
the  cavalry  division.  He  arrived  in  Bushire 
in  March  1857,  and  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand at  that  place.  When  peace  followed 
the  fall  of  Mohumrah,  Jacob,  with  the  rank 
of  brigadier-general,  was  left  in  command  of 
the  entire  force  in  Persia  until  Bushire  was 
entirely  evacuated,  when  he  returned  to  India. 
His  services  in  Persia  were  favourably  men- 
tioned in  despatches,  and  in  the  '  Indian 
Government  Gazette '  of  7  Nov.  1857.  He 
landed  at  Bombay  on  15  Oct.,  and  proceeded 
at  once  to  the  north-west  frontier. 

Shortly  after  his  return  to  Sind  he  pub- 
lished his  scheme  for  the  reorganisation  of  the 
Indian  army  and  a  collected  edition  of  his 
various  tracts  on  the  same  subject.  Captain 
(now  Sir)  Lewis  Pelly,  a  member  of  Jacob's 


staff,  had  collected  and  edited  the '  Views  and 
Opinions  of  General  Jacob,'  and  in  1858  a 
second  edition,  1  vol.  8vo,  was  published  in 
London.  In  the  same  year  Jacob  was  au- 
thorised to  raise  two  regiments  of  infantry, 
to  be  called  'Jacob's  Rifles,' and  to  be  armed 
with  the  pattern  of  rifle  which  he  had  in- 
vented, and,  in  face  of  great  opposition,  suc- 
cessfully developed,  after  spending  much  of 
his  private  resources  on  experiments  with  it 
and  with  its  explosive  bullet.  Towards  the 
end  of  1858  he  was  surveying  in  the  districts 
when,  on  24  Nov.,  he  was  taken  ill,  and  at 
once  rode  into  Jacobabad,  a  distance  of  fifty 
miles.  He  arrived  on  28  Nov.,  and  died  of 
brain  fever  on  5  Dec.  1858,  surrounded  by 
all  the  officers  of  his  staff  and  of  the  Sind 
irregular  horse,  and  by  his  oldest  native 
officers.  He  was  buried  next  day,  mourned 
by  the  entire  population,  of  whom  it  is  esti- 
mated that  ten  thousand,  out  of  the  thirty 
thousand  inhabitants  to  which  Jacobabad  had 
grown,  were  present  at  the  ceremony. 

Jacob  was  unmarried,  and  did  not  visit  Eng- 
land in  the  thirty  years  after  he  first  set  foot 
in  India.  He  published  many  pamphlets  on 
military  organisation,  and  was  unceasing  in 
his  denunciations  of  the  lax  state  of  discip- 
line of  the  Bengal  army.  His  warnings  were 
received  with  indignation  and  resentment  at 
the  time,  but  were  too  fully  verified  in  the 
Indian  mutiny  before  he  died.  He  was  a 
soldier  of  a  rare  type.  A  brilliant  cavalry  leader 
and  swordsman,  the  inventor  of  a  greatly  im- 
proved rifle,  the  originator  of  a  military 
system,  his  achievements  in  the  field  were 
not  his  greatest  titles  to  public  gratitude. 
He  valued  the  military  art  only  as  the  instru- 
ment and  guarantee  of  civilisation  and  peace ; 
he  sketched  road  and  irrigation  systems,  and 
established  schemes  of  revenue  collection 
and  magistracy,  while  he  matured  his  mili- 
tary plans,  and  studied  with  care  the  internal 
politics  of  the  ill-known,  but  important, 
countries  beyond  the  north-western  frontier, 
throughout  which  his  name  was  held  in  respect. 
Jacob  was  a  man  of  indefatigable  energy, 
possessed  of  an  even  temper,  and  showing 
such  an  entire  forgetfulness,  amounting  even 
to  disdain,  of  self,  that  he  acquired  great  influ- 
ence over  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 
A  bust  of  Jacob  was  placed  in  the  Shire 
Hall  of  his  native  county  at  Taunton. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Jacob's  works : 
1.  Large  map  of  Cutchee  and  the  north-west 
frontier  of  Scinde,  London,  1848.  2.  Papers 
on  '  Sillidar  Cavalry,  as  it  is  and  as  it  might 
be,'  printed  for  private  circulation  only, 
Bombay,  8vo.  3.  '  A  few  Remarks  on  the 
Bengal  Army  and  Furlough  Regulations  with 
a  view  to  their  improvement,  by  a  Bombay 


Jacob 


121 


Jacob 


Officer,'  1851 ;  reprinted  with  corrections, 
8vo,  Bombay,  1857.  4.  'Memoir  of  the  First 
Campaign  in  the  hills  north  of  Cutchee,  under 
Major  Billamore,  in  1839-40,  by  one  of  his 
surviving  Subalterns,'  with  appendix,  post 
8vo,  London,  1852.  5.  '  Record  Book  of  the 
Scinde  Irregular  Horse,'  printed  for  private 
use,  1st  vol.  fol.,  London,  1853 ;  2nd  vol., 
London,  1 856.  6. '  Papers  regarding  the  First 
Campaign  against  the  Predatory  Tribes  of 
Cutchee  in  1839-40,  and  affairs  on  the  Scinde 
Frontier.  Major  Billamore's  surviving  subal- 
tern versus  SirWilliam  Napier  and  the  "  Naval 
and  Military  Gazette," '  8vo,  London,  1854. 
7.  'Remarks  by  a  Bombay  Officer  on  a  pam- 
phlet published  in  1849  on  "  The  Deficiency 
of  European  Officers  in  the  Army  of  India, 
by  one  of  themselves." '  8.  '  Remarks  on  the 
Native  Troops  of  the  Indian  Army,'  London, 
1854.  9.  '  Notes  on  Sir  Charles  Napier's 
posthumous  work  "  On  the  Defects  of  the 
Government  of  India,"  '  8vo,  London,  1854. 
10.  '  On  the  Causes  of  the  Defects  existing 
in  our  Army  and  in  our  Military  Arrange- 
ment,' London,  1855.  11.  'Rifle  Practice 
with  Plates,'  1st  edit.  1855,  2nd  edit.  1856, 
3rd  edit.,  8vo,  London  and  Bombay,  1857. 
12.  'Letters  to  a  Lady  on  the  progress  of 
Being  in  the  Universe,'  for  private  circula- 
tion, 1855 ;  reprinted,  with  prefatory  apology 
and  addenda,  and  published  8vo,  London, 
1858.  13.  '  Tracts  on  the  Native  Army  of 
India,  its  Organisation  and  Discipline,  with 
Notes  by  the  Author,'  8vo,  London,  1857. 
14.  '  Notes  on  Sir  William  Napier's  Adminis- 
tration of  Scinde,'  8vo,  no  date. 

[Despatches ;  India  Office  Records ;  official  and 
private  correspondence  and  papers.]  E.  H.  V. 

JACOB,  JOSEPH  (1667P-1722),  sectary, 
born  of  quaker  parents  about  1667,  was  ap- 
prenticed to  a  linendraper  in  London,  and 
early  showed  a  keen  interest  in  politics.  In 
1688,  shortly  after  his  coming  of  age,  he 
showed  his  zeal  for  the  revolution  by  riding 
to  meet  William  of  Orange  on  his  progress 
from  Torbay.  On  the  passing  of  the  Tolera- 
tion Act  in  1689  he  avowed  himself  a  con- 
gregationalist,  and  studied  for  the  ministry 
under  Robert  Trail  (1642-1716),  a  Scottish 
presbyterian  minister  in  London.  As  a 
preacher  he  obtained  a  numerous  following. 
He  conducted  a  weekly  lecture  (1697)  in  the 
meeting-house  of  Thomas  Gouge  (1665?- 
1700)  [q.  v.],  but  this  was  soon  stopped  on 
the  ground  of  his  preaching  politics.  In  his 
farewell  sermon  he  satirised  Matthew  Mead 
[q.  v.]  and  other  leading  nonconformist  di- 
vines. He  carried  away  some  of  Gouge's 
hearers,  and  his  friends  built  him  (1698)  a 
meeting-house  in  Parish  Street,  Southwark. 


Here  he  introduced  the  then  novel  practice 
of  standing  to  sing ;  and  enforced,  on  pain  of 
excommunication,  a  strict  code  of  life.  Dress 
was  regulated  ;  wigs  were  not  allowed ;  the 
moustache  for  men  was  obligatory.  No  one 
was  permitted  to  marry  out  of  the  congrega- 
tion or  to  attend  the  worship  of  any  other 
church.  The  society  dwindled  away,  and 
the  meeting-house  was  given  up  in  1702. 
Jacob  then  hired  Turners'  Hall,  Philpot  Lane, 
Fenchurch  Street,  where  he  preached  politi- 
cal sermons,  introducing  many  personalities. 
Before  1715  he  removed  to  Curriers'  Hall, 
London  Wall,  near  Cripplegate,  sharing  the 
use  of  it  with  a  baptist  congregation.  H# 
died  on  26  June  1722,  aged  55.  The  inscrip- 
tion on  his  monument  in  Bunhill  Fields  de- 
scribed him  as  '  an  apostolic  preacher.'  He 
had  good  natural  capacity  and  some  learn- 
ing, but  his  eccentricities  prevented  his  exeiv 
cising  any  permanent  influence.  His  wife, 
Sarah  Jacob,  and  two  of  his  daughters  were 
buried  in  Bunhill  Fields.  He  published: 
1.  '  Two  Thanksgiving  Sermons,'  &c.,  1702, 
4to.  2.  '  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon,'  &c.,  1705, 
4to. 

[Wilson's  Dissenting  Chxirches  of  London, 
1808,  i.  139  sq.,  236,  ii.  561  ;  James's  Hist. 
Litig.  Presb.  Chapels,  1867,  p.  690.]  A.  G. 

JACOB,  JOSHUA  (1805  P-1877),  leader 
of  the  '  White  Quakers,'  born  at  Clonmel, 
co.  Tipperary,  about  1805,  prospered  as  a 
grocer  in  Dublin.  A  birthright  member  of 
the  Society  of  Friends,  he  was  disowned  by 
that  body  in  1838.  He  then  formed  a  society 
of  his  own,  which  gained  adherents  at  Dublin, 
Clonmel,  Waterford,  and  Mountmellick, 
Queen's  County.  His  principal  coadjutor 
was  Abigail,  daughter  of  William  Beale  of 
Irishtown,  near  Mountmellick.  The  society 
held  a  yearly  meeting  of  Friends,  commonly 
called '  White  Quakers,'  in  Dublin,  on  1  May 
1843.  Its  nickname  was  suggested  by  the 
practice  of  wearing  undyed  garments,  a 
costume  previously  adopted,  in  1762,  by 
John  Woolman  (1720-1772)  [q.  v.]  Jacob 
protested  also  against  the  use  of  newspapers, 
bells,  clocks,  and  watches.  Funds  employed 
by  him  in  his  religious  experiment  were  said 
to  be  derived  from  the  property  of  some 
orphans,  whose  guardian  he  was.  A  chan- 
cery suit  to  recover  the  funds  went  against 
him,  and  he  was  imprisoned  for  two  years 
for  contempt  of  court.  From  his  prison  he 
issued  anathemas  against  the  chancellor 
(Sugden)  and  Master  Litton.  About  1849 
he  established  a  community  at  Newlands, 
Clondalkin,  co.  Dublin,  formerly  the  resi- 
dence of  Arthur  Wolfe,  viscount  Kilwarden 
[q.  v.]  The  members  of  this  establishment 


122 


Jacob 


lived  in  common,  abstaining  from  flesh-food, 
and  making  bruised  corn  the  staple  of  their 
diet,  flour  being  rejected.  On  the  breaking 
up  of  the  Newlands  community,  Jacob  went 
into  business  again  at  Celbridge,  co.  Kildare. 
He  had  lived  apart  from  his  wife,  who  did 
not  share  his  peculiar  views.  On  her  death 
he  married  a  person  in  humble  life  who 
was  a  Roman  catholic,  and  at  Celbridge 
Jacob  brought  up  a  numerous  family  in  that 
faith.  He  died  in  Wales  on  15  Feb.  1877, 
and  was  buried  at  Glasnevin  cemetery, 
Dublin,  in  a  plot  of  ground  purchased  long 
previously  in  conjunction  with  Abigail  Beale, 
on  which  an  obelisk  had  been  erected. 

A  list  of  his  printed  writings,  undated  (ex- 
cept the  last),  but  all  (except  the  first)  issued 
in  1843,  is  given  in  Smith's 'Catalogue,' along 
with  other  publications  emanating  from  the 
-society:  1.  '  On  the  18th  of  the  3rd  month, 
1842  .  .  .  the  word  of  the  Lord  came,' 
£c.,  fol.  2.  'The  Beast,  False  Prophet,' 
&c.,  fol.  3.  « To  the  Police  of  Dublin,'  &c., 
Svo.  4.  '  Newspapers,  Mountebanks,'  &c. ,  fol. 
.5.  '  To  those  calling  themselves  Roman  Ca- 
tholics,' &c.,  fol.  6.  '  The  Sandy  Foundation,' 
&c.,  fol.  7.  '  Some  Account  of  the  Progress 
of  the  Truth,'  &c.,  Mountmellick,  1843,  Svo, 
3  vols.  issued  in  parts.  Other  tracts,  later  than 
the  above,  are  known  to  have  been  printed ; 
but  they  were  not  published,  and  their  circu- 
lation was  wholly  restricted  to  adherents. 

[Smith's  Catalogue  of  Friends'  Books,  1867, 
ti.  4  ;  Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Biographv, 
1878,  p.  260  ;  private  information.]  A.  G." 

JACOB,  ROBERT,  M.D.  (d.  1588), 
physician,  eldest  son  of  Giles  Jacob  of  Lon- 
don, was  entered  at  Merchant  Taylors' School 
on  21  Jan.  1563-4  {Register,  ed.  Robinson, 
i.  4).  He  matriculated  as  a  sizar  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  on  12  Nov.  1565,  pro- 
ceeded B.  A.  in  1569-70,  was  elected  a  fellow, 
•and  in  1 573  commenced  M.  A.  He  graduated 
M.D.  at  Basle,  and  was  incorporated  at  Cam- 
bridge on  15  May  1579.  He  became  phy- 
sician to  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  in  1581  sent 
him,  at  the  Czar  I  van's  request,  to  the  Russian 
court,  where  he  attended  the  czarina,  and 
acquired  a  reputation  which  still  survives. 
Jacob  recommended  Lady  Mary  Hastings 
to  the  czar  for  his  seventh  wife.  Happily 
for  the  lady  the  czar  died  before  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  negotiations,  which  were  opened 
in  1583  with  the  sanction  of  Elizabeth. 
Jacob  returned  to  England  with  Sir  Jerome 
Bowes  [q.  v.],  the  English  envoy  in  Russia, 
about  March  1584.  The  Russian  company 
charged  him  with  trading  on  his  own  account. 
On  21  May  1583  he  was  admitted  a  licentiate 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  in  London,  a 


candidate  on  12  Nov.  1585,  and  a  fellow  on 
15  March  1586.  In  the  latter  year  he  went 
out  to  Russia  a  second  time.  He  died  abroad, 
unmarried,  in  1588  {Probate  Act  Book, 
P.  C.  C.,  June  1588). 

[Hamel's  England  and  Russia ;  Eussia  at  the 
close  of  the  Sixteenth  Century,  ed.  Bond  (Hakl, 
Soc.),  pp.  292-3;  Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  ii. 
76  ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  1878,  i.  88-9  ; 
British  and  Foreign  Medico-Chirurgical  Review, 
October  1862,  p.  291 ;  will  registered  in  P.  C.  C. 
42,  Rutland.]  G.  G. 

JACOB,  WILLIAM  (1762  P-1851),  tra- 
veller and  miscellaneous  writer,  was  born 
about  1762.  For  some  years  he  carried  on 
business  in  Newgate  Street,  London,  as  a 
merchant,  trading  to  South  America.  He 
was  returned  as  M.P.  for  Rye,  Sussex,  to  par- 
liament in  the  tory  interest  in  July  1808,  and 
sat  till  the  dissolution  in  1812.  In  1809  and 
1810  he  spent  six  months  in  Spain,  and  the 
letters  he  wrote  from  that  country  were 
published  as  '  Travels  in  the  South  of  Spain,' 
4to,  London,  1811,  with  numerous  plates. 
He  was  elected  alderman  for  the  ward  of 
Lime  Street  in  1810,  but  resigned  his  gown 
in  the  following  year.  His  industry  in  col- 
lecting and  epitomising  returns  and  ave- 
rages connected  with  the  corn  law  question 
was  rewarded  by  his  appointment  in  1822  to 
the  comptrollership  of  corn  returns  to  the 
board  of  trade,  from  which  he  retired  on  a 
pension  in  January  1842.  He  died  on  17  Dec. 
1851,  aged  89  {Gent.  Mag.  new  ser.  xxxvii. 
523).  On  23  April  1807  he  was  elected 
F.R.S.  (THOMSON,  Hist,  of  Roy.  Soc.  App.  iv.) 

He  wrote  also :  1.  '  Considerations  on  the 
Protection  required  by  British  Agriculture, 
and  on  the  Influence  of  the  Price  of  Corn  on 
Exportable  Productions,'  8vo,  London,  1814. 
2.'ALetterto;SamuelWhitbread,Esq.,M.P., 
being  a  Sequel  to  "  Considerations  "...  To 
which  are  added,  Remarks  on  the  Publications 
of  a  Fellow  of  University  College,  Oxford, 
Mr.  Ricardo,  and  Mr.  Torrens,'  Svo,  London, 
1815.  3.  '  An  Inquiry  into  the  Causes  of 
Agricultural  Distress,'  Svo,  London,  1816 
(also  in  the  '  Pamphleteer,'  1817,  x.  395-418). 
4. '  A  View  of  the  Agriculture,  Manufacture, 
Statistics,  and  State  of  Society  of  Germany 
and  parts  of  Holland  and  France,  taken 
during  a  Journey  through  those  Countries  in 
1819,'  4to,  London,  1820.  5.  '  Report  on  the 
Trade  in  Foreign  Corn,  and  on  the  Agricul- 
ture of  the  North  of  Europe  ....  To  which 
is  added  an  Appendix  of  Official  Documents, 
Averages  of  Prices,'  &cv  2nd  edit.  Svo,  Lon- 
don, 1826.  6.  '  A  Report .  .  .  respecting  the 
Agriculture  and  the  Trade  in  Corn  in  some 
of  the  Continental  States  of  Northern  Europe/ 
dated  16  March  1828,  in  the  '  Pamphleteer,' 


Jacob 


123 


1828,  xxix.  361-456.  7.  '  Tracts  relating  to 
the  Corn  Trade  and  Corn  Laws,  including 
the  Second  Report  ordered  to  be  printed  by 
the  two  Houses  of  Parliament,'  3  pts.  8vo, 
London,  1828.  8.  'An  Historical  Inquiry 
into  the  Production  and  Consumption  of  the 
Precious  Metals,'  2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1831 
(translated  into  German  by  C.  T.  Kleinschrod, 
2  vols.  8vo,  Leipzig,  1838).  Jacob  also  con- 
tributed numerous  articles,  mostly  on  agri- 
cultural and  economical  subjects,  to  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  7th  edit. 

His  son,  EDWARD  JACOB  (d.  1841),  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1816  at  Gonville  and  Caius 
College,  Cambridge,  as  senior  wrangler  and 
first  Smith's  prizeman.  He  was  subsequently 
elected  fellow  of  his  college,  proceeded  M.A. 
in  1819,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn  on  28  June  of  that  year.  He  prac- 
tised with  great  success  in  the  chancery  court, 
and  was  appointed  a  king's  counsel  on  27  Dec. 
1834.  He  died  on  15  Dec.  1841.  With  John 
Walker  he  edited  '  Reports  of  Cases  in  the 
Court  of  Chancery  during  the  time  of  Lord- 
chancellor  Eldon,  1819,  1820,'  2  vols.  8vo, 
1821-3,  and  by  himself  a  volume  of  similar 
reports  during  1821  and  1822,  published  in 
1828.  He  also  published  with  valuable  addi- 
tions a  second  edition  of  R.  S.  D.  Roper's 
'Treatise  of  the  Law  of  Property  arising 
from  the  relation  between  Husband  and 
Wife/  8vo,  1826. 

[Authorities  cited  in  the  text.]  G-.  G. 

JACOB,  WILLIAM  STEPHEN  (1813- 
1862),  astronomer,  sixth  son  of  Stephen  Long 
Jacob  (1764-1851),  vicar  of  Woolavington, 
Somerset,  brother  of  John  Jacob  (1812-1858) 
[q.  v.],  and  cousin  of  Sir  George  le  Grand 
Jacob  [q.  v.l,  was  born  at  his  father's  vicar- 
age on  19  Nov.  1813.  He  entered  the  East 
India  Company's  college  at  Addiscombe  as 
a  cadet  in  1828,  passed  for  the  engineers, 
and  completed  his  military  education  at 
Chatham.  For  some  years  after  his  arrival 
at  Bombay  in  1831  he  was  engaged  on  the 
survey  of  the  north-west  provinces,  and  es- 
tablished a  private  observatory  at  Poonah  in 
1842.  In  1843  he  came  to  England  on  fur- 
lough, married  in  1844,  and  returned  in  1845 
to  India,  but  withdrew  from  the  company's 
service  on  attaining  the  rank  of  captain  in 
the  Bombay  engineers.  He  now  devoted 
himself  to  scientific  pursuits,  and  presented 
to  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society  in  1848 
a  catalogue  of  244  double  stars,  observed  at 
Poonah  with  a  5-foot  Dollond's  equatoreal 
(Memoirs,  xvii.  79).  For  several  noted  bi- 
naries he  computed  orbits  (ib.  xvi.  320),  and 
the  triplicity  of  v  Scorpii  was  discovered  by 
him  in  1847  (Monthly  Notices,  xix.  322).  Ap- 


pointed in  December  1848  director  of  the 
Madras  Observatory,  he  published  in  the 
1  Madras  Observations '  for  1848-52  a  «  Sub- 
sidiary Catalogue  of  1,440  Stars  selected  from 
the  British  Association  Catalogue.'  His  re- 
observation  of  317  stars  from  the  same  col- 
lection in  1853-7  showed  that  large  proper 
motions  had  been  erroneously  attributed  to 
them  (Mem.  Royal  Astr.  Soc.  xxviii.  1).  The 
instruments  employed  were  a  5-foot  transit 
and  a  4-foot  mural  circle,  both  by  Dollond. 
The  same  volume  contained  998  measures  of 
250  double  stars  made  with  an  equatoreal  of 
6'3  inches  aperture  constructed  for  Jacob  by 
Lerebours  in  1850.  Attempted  determina- 
tions of  stellar  parallax  gave  only  the  osten- 
sible result  of  a  parallax  of  Ov-06  for  a  Her- 
culis  (ib.  p.  44 ;  Monthly  Notices,  xx.  252). 
From  his  measures  of  the  Saturnian  and 
Jovian  systems,  printed  at  the  expense  of 
the  Indian  government  (Mem.  Royal  Astr. 
Soc.  vol.  xxviii.),  he  deduced  elements  for 
the  satellites  of  Saturn  and  a  corrected  mass 
for  Jupiter  (Monthly  Notices,  xvii.  255,  xviii. 
1,  29) ;  and  he  noticed  in  1852,  almost  simul- 
taneously with  Lassell,  the  transparency  of 
Saturn's  dusky  ring  (ib.  xiii.  240).  His  plane- 
tary observations  were  reduced  by  Breen  in 
1861  (Mem.  Royal  Astr.  Soc.  xxxi.  83). 

The  climate  of  Madras  disagreed  with  him ; 
he  was  at  home  on  sick  leave  in  1854-5,  and 
again  in  1858-9.  A  transit-circle  by  Simms, 
modelled  on  though  smaller  than  that  at 
Greenwich,  arrived  from  England  in  March 
1858,  a  month  before  he  finally  quitted  the 
observatory,  of  which  he  resigned  the  charge 
on  13  Oct.  1859.  He  joined  the  official  ex- 
pedition to  Spain  to  observe  the  total  solar 
eclipse  of  18  July  1860  (Edinburgh  New 
Phil.  Journal,  xiii.  1).  His  project  of  erecting 
a  mountain  observatory  at  Poonah  five  thou- 
sand feet  above  the  sea  was  favourably  re- 
ceived, and  parliament  voted,  in  1862, 1,000/. 
towards  its  equipment.  He  engaged  to  work 
there  for  three  years  with  a  9-inch  equatoreal, 
purchased  by  himself  from  Lerebours,  and 
landed  at  Bombay  on  8  Aug.,  but  died  on 
reaching  Poonah  on  16  Aug.  1862,  in  his 
forty-ninth  year.  His  wife,  Elizabeth,  fourth 
daughter  of  Mathew  Coates,  esq.,  of  Gains- 
borough, survived  him.  By  her  he  had  six 
sons  and  two  daughters  (JACOB  and  GLAS- 
COTT,  Hist,  and  Genealogical  Narrative  of  the 
Families  of  Jacob,  privately  printed,  p.  22). 

Jacob's  high  moral  and  mental  qualities 
and  earnest  piety  won  him  universal  esteem. 
He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Astro- 
nomical Society  in  1849.  The  results  of 
magnetical  observations  at  Madras  (1846- 
1850)  were  published  by  Jacob  in  1854 ; 
those  made  under  his  superintendence  (1851— 


Jacobsen 


124 


Jacobson 


1855)  by  Mr.  Pogson  in  1884.  Jacob  pub- 
lished in  1850  the  Singapore  meteorological 
observations  (1841-5),  and  in  1857  and  those 
made  at  Dodabetta  (1851-5).  While  in  Eng- 
land in  1855  he  wrote  a  pamphlet  on  the 
'  Plurality  of  Worlds,'  and  described  the  re- 
sults of  his  experience  in  the  computation 
of  stellar  orbits  for  the  Royal  Astronomi- 
cal Society  (Monthly  Notices,  xv.  205). 

[Monthly  Notices,  xxiii.  128  ;  Me"  moires  Cou- 
ronnes  par  i'Academie  de  Bruxelles,  xxm.  ii.  1 29, 
1873  (Mailly);  Andre  et  Kayet's  L'Astronomie 
Pratique,  ii.  84.]  A.  M.  C. 

JACOBSEN,  THEODORE  (d.  1772), 
architect,  was  a  merchant  in  Basinghall 
Street,  London,  and  belonged  to  a  wealthy 
family,  who  were  residing  near  the  Steelyard 
at  the  time  of  the  fire  of  London.  Jacobsen 
designed  the  Foundling  Hospital ;  the  plan 
was  approved  in  1742,  and  was  carried  out 
under  John  Home  as  surveyor.  He  be- 
came a  governor  of  the  hospital,  and  there 
is  a  portrait  of  him  still  there  by  Thomas 
Hudson.  Jacobsen  also  designed  the  Haslar 
Royal  Hospital  for  Sick  Soldiers  at  Gosport 
(see  Gent.  Mag.  1751,  xxi.  408,  for  an  en- 
graving of  this  hospital).  He  was  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society,  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, and  the  Society  of  Arts.  He  died 
on  25  May  1772,  and  was  buried  in  All 
Hallows  Church,  Thames  Street,  London. 

[Diet,  of  Architecture ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists.]  L.  C. 

JACOBSON,  WILLIAM  (1803-1884), 
bishop  of  Chester,  son  of  William  Jacobson, 
a  merchant's  clerk,  of  Great  Yarmouth,  Nor- 
folk, by  his  wife  Judith,  born  Clarke,  was 
born  on  18  July  1803.  His  father  died  shortly 
after  his  birth,  and  as  his  mother's  second 
husband  was  a  nonconformist,  he  was  sent 
when  about  nine  years  old  to  a  school  at 
Norwich  kept  by  Mr.  Brewer,  a  baptist,  father 
of  John  Sherren  Brewer  [q.  v.]  Thence  he 
went  to  Homerton  (nonconformist)  College, 
London,  and  in  1822-3  was  a  student  at 
Glasgow  University.  On  3  May  1823  he  was 
admitted  commoner  of  St.  Edmund  Hall, 
Oxford,  being,  it  is  said,  befriended  by  Daw- 
son  Turner  of  Yarmouth,  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  (  Times).  His  means  were 
small,  and  he  lived  a  life  of  great  self-denial. 
In  May  1825  he  was  elected  scholar  of  Lin- 
coln College,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1827, 
taking  a  second  class  in  literce  humaniores. 
Having  stood  unsuccessfully  for  a  fellowship 
at  Exeter  College,  he  accepted  a  private  tutor- 
ship in  Ireland,  where  he  remained  until 
1829.  He  then  returned  to  Oxford,  obtained 
the  Ellerton  theological  prize,  was  elected  to 
a  fellowship  at  Exeter  on  30  June,  and  pro- 


ceeded M.A.  On  6  June  1830  he  was  or- 
dained deacon,  was  appointed  to  the  curacy 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Oxford,  and  was  or- 
dained priest  the  following  year.  In  1832 
he  was  appointed  vice-principal  of  Magdalen 
Hall,  where  he  did  much  to  encourage  in- 
dustry and  enforce  discipline.  With  a  view 
to  preparing  an  edition  of  the  '  Patres  Apos- 
tolici,  he  went  at  this  period  to  Florence, 
Rome,  and  elsewhere  to  consult  manuscripts. 
In  1836  he  was  offered  a  mastership  at  Harrow 
by  Dr.  Longley,  the  head-master,  afterwards 
archbishop  of  York ;  but  as  Longley  was  that 
year  made  bishop  of  Ripon,  nothing  came  of 
it.  He  offered  himself  as  Longley's  succes- 
sor at  Harrow,  but  was  not  appointed.  In 
1839  he  became  perpetual  curate  of  Iffle y,  near 
Oxford,  was  made  public  orator  of  the  uni- 
versity in  1842,  and  was  chosen  select  preacher 
in  1833,  1842,  and  1863,  but  did  not  serve 
on  the  last  occasion.  By  the  advice  of  Lord 
John  Russell,  then  prime  minister,  Jacobson 
was  in  1848  promoted  to  the  regius  professor- 
ship of  divinity  at  Oxford,  which  carried  with 
it  a  canonry  of  Christ  Church,  and  at  that 
time  also  the  rectory  of  Ewelme,  Oxfordshire. 
In  politics  he  was  a  liberal,  and  he  was  chair- 
man of  Mr.  W.  E.  Gladstone's  election  com- 
mittee at  Oxford  in  1865.  On  23  June  1865 
he  accepted  the  offer  of  the  see  of  Chester, 
and  was  consecrated  on  8  July. 

Jacobson  was  a  man  of  universally  acknow- 
ledged piety  and  of  simple  habits.  Although 
extremely  reserved  and  cautious,  he  never 
hesitated  to  act  in  accordance  with  his  sense 
of  right,  and  was  a  kind  and  considerate 
friend.  He  was  a  high  churchman  of  the 
old  scholarly  sort ;  the  Oxford  movement 
exercised  no  influence  on  him,  and  he  took  no 
part  in  it.  While  his  theological  lectures, 
given  when  he  was  divinity  professor  at  Ox- 
ford, were  replete  with  erudition,  those  at 
which  the  attendance  of  candidates  for  orders 
was  compulsory  were  unsuited  to  the  larger 
part  at  least  of  his  audience.  He  diligently 
performed  his  episcopal  duties,  and  in  the 
general  administration  of  his  diocese  he 
showed  tact  and  judgment ;  he  continued  to 
live  simply,  and  gave  away  his  money  libe- 
rally. In  his  charge  at  his  primary  visitation 
in  October  1868  (published)  he  spoke  with- 
out reserve  on  the  duty  of  rubrical  confor- 
mity. Although  personally  he  had  no  liking 
for  new  or  extreme  ritual,  he  made  it  clearly 
understood  that  he  would  discountenance 
prosecutions,  and  that  he  viewed  with  dis- 
pleasure laxity  and  defect  in  order.  His  call 
to  conformity  gave  offence  to  the  more  violent 
low  churchmen,  and  in  the  earlier  years  of 
his  episcopate  he  was  twice  mobbed  by 
j  '  Orangemen '  in  Liverpool  when  on  his  way 


Jacombe 


125 


Jacombe 


to  consecrate  churches  intended  for  the  per-  ; 
formance  of  an  ornate  service.    He  promoted  , 
the  division  of  his  diocese  made  by  the  foun-  i 
dation  of  the  bishopric  of  Liverpool  in  1880.  j 
Failure  of  health  caused  him  to  resign  his 
bishopric  in  February  1884 ;  he  was  then  in  j 
his  eighty-first  year.     He  died  at  the  episco-  | 
pal  residence,  Deeside,  on  Sunday  morning, 
13  July  1884.  His  portrait,  painted  by  Rich- 
mond, has  been  engraved.     He  married,  on 
23  June  1836,  Eleanor  Jane,  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  Dawson  Turner.     By  his  wife,  who 
survived  him,  he  had  ten  children,  of  whom 
three  sons  and  two  daughters  survived  him. 

Jacobson  published  an  edition  of  Dean 
Alexander  Nowell's '  Catechismus,' with  Life, 
1835, 1844 ;  an  edition  of  the  extant  writings 
of  the  '  Patres  Apostolici,'  with  title  '  S.  de- 
mentis Romani,S.Ignatii.  .  .  quae  supersunt,' 
&c.,  2  vols.  1838, 1840, 1847, 1863,  a  work  of 
great  learning,  and  specially  important  with 
reference  to  the  genuineness  of  the  longer 
recension  of  the  Ignatian  epistles  f  see  under 
CTTKETON,WILLI  AM]  ;  an  edition  of  the  'Works 
of  Robert  Sanderson,'  bishop  of  Lincoln, 
6  vols.,  1854,  and  a  few  smaller  books,  ser- 
mons, and  charges.  He  also  wrote  annota- 
tions on  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  for  the 
'  Speaker's  Commentary.' 

[Dean  Burgon's  Lives  of  Twelve  (rood  Men, 
ii.  238-303,  in  the  main  a  reproduction  of  the 
dean's  art.  in  the  Guardian  newspaper  of  30  July 
1884;  see  also  Guardian  of  13  Aug.  following; 
Saturday  Keview  of  19  July  1884 ;  Times  news- 
paper of  14  July  1884,  where  the  obituary  notice 
is  not  quite  accurate ;  Maurice's  Life  of  F.  D. 
Maurice,  i.  99,  179,  356.]  W.  H. 

JACOMBE,  THOMAS  (1622-1687),  non- 
conformist divine,  son  of  John  Jacombe  of 
Burton  Lazars,  near  Melton  Mowbray,  Lei- 
cestershire, was  born  in  1 622.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  the  free  school  of  Melton,  and  for  two 
years  under  Edward  Gamble  at  the  school  of 
Newark.  He  matriculated  at  Magdalen  Hall, 
Oxford,  in  the  Easter  term,  1 640,  and  when 
the  civil  war  broke  out  removed  to  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge  (28  Oct.  1642),  where  he 
graduated  B. A.  in  1643 ;  shortly  after  signed 
the  covenant,  and  became  a  fellow  of  Trinity 
in  the  place  of  an  ejected  royalist,  completing 
his  M.A.  in  1647.  In  the  same  year  he  took 
presbyterian  orders,  became  chaplain  to  the 
Countess-dowager  of  Exeter,  widow  of  David 
Cecil,  third  earl,  and  received  the  living  of 
St.  Martin's,  Ludgate  Hill,  on  the  sequestra- 
tion of  Dr.  Michael  Jermyn.  He  was  ap- 
pointed by  parliament  an  assistant  to  the 
London  commissioners  for  ejecting  insuffi- 
cient ministers  and  schoolmasters,  and  in 
1659  he  was  made  one  of  the  approvers 
or  triers  of  ministers.  His  opinions,  how- 


ever, were  moderate,  and  upon  the  Restora- 
tion he  was  created  D.D.  at  Cambridge  by 
royal  mandate  dated  19  Nov.  1660,  along  with 
two  presbyterian  ministers,  William  Bates 
[q.  v.j  and  Robert  Wilde.  He  was  named 
on  the  royal  commission  for  the  review  of  the 
prayer-book  (25  March  1661),  and  was  treated 
respectfully  at  the  meetings.  He  was  on  the 
presbyterian  side,  and  took  a  leading  part  in 
drawing  up  the  exceptions  against  the  prayer- 
book.  Pepys  heard  him  preach  on  14  April 
1661  and  16  Feb.  1661-2.  He  was  ejected 
for  nonconformity  in  1662.  His  two  farewell 
sermons,  preached  on  St.  Bartholomew's  day, 
17  Aug.  1662,  were  published  separately  with 
a  portrait  (8vo,  1662),  again  in  a  collection  of 
other  sermons,  entitled  '  The  London  Mini- 
sters' Legacy,'  8vo,  1662,  and  in  'Farewell 
Sermons  of  some  of  the  most  eminent  of  the 
Nonconformist  Ministers,'  London,  1816. 
After  his  deprivation  Jacombe  held  a  con- 
venticle from  1672  in  Silver  Street,  and  was 
several  times  prosecuted.  He  was  protected 
by  his  old  patroness,  the  Countess-dowager  of 
Exeter.  Luttrell  says  that  the  '  fanatick  par- 
son' was  taken  into  her  house  (in  Little  Bri- 
tain) in  February  1684-5.  He  died  there  of  a 
cancer,  aged  66,  on  Easter  Sunday,  27  March 
1687.  The  countess's  respect  for  the  doctor  is 
spoken  of  by  W.  Sherlock  as  '  peculiar,'  and 
the  favours  she  conferred  on  him  as  extraordi- 
nary. Jacombe  was  buried  on  3  April  at  St. 
Anne's,  Aldersgate,  and  a  large  number  of  con- 
forming and  nonconforming  divines  attended 
his  funeral.  The  sermon  was  preached  by  Dr. 
W.  Bates.  Jacombe  had  collected  a  valuable 
library,  which  was  sold  after  his  death  for 
1,300£.  (see  the  catalogue,  Bibliotheca  Jacom- 
biana,  London,  1687,  4to).  Sherlock  calls 
Jacombe  '  a  nonsensical  trifler'  (A  Discourse 
of  the  Knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ,  1674);  but 
he  is  favourably  mentioned  by  Baxter  and 
Calamy.  S.  Rolle  in  his '  Prodromus '  speaks 
of  Jacombe  as  a  person  of  '  high  repute  for 
good  life,  learning,  and  excellent  gravity,' 
much  beloved  by  the  master  of  Trinity.  Pepys 
was  pleased  by  his  preaching. 

Jacombe's  chief  works  are  :  1.  '  Enoch's 
Walk  and  Change :  Funeral  Sermon  and  Life 
of  Mr.  Vines,  sometime  Master  of  Pembroke 
Hall,  Cambridge,  preached  at  St.  Laurence 
Jewry  on  7  Feb.  1655-6,'  London,  1656,  8vo. 
2. '  A  Treatise  of  Holy  Dedication,  both  per- 
sonal and  domestic,  recommended  to  the 
Citizens  of  London  on  entering  into  their 
new  Habitations  after  the  Great  Fire,'  Lon- 
don, 1668, 8vo.  3. '  Several  Sermons,  or  Com- 
mentary preached  on  the  whole  8th  Chapter 
of  Romans,'  London,  1672,  8vo.  4.  '  How 
Christians  may  learn  in  every  way  to  be  con- 
tent,' in  the  supplement  to  the '  Morning  Exer- 


Jacombe 


126 


Jaenbert 


cise  at  Cripplegate,'  London,  1674,  and  en- 
larged 1683, 8vo ;  republished,  first  by  T.  Case 
in  the  «  Crown  Street  Chapel  Tracts ''  (1827), 
and  in  a  collection  of  sermons  preached  by 
different  nonconformists  between  1659  and 
1689,  called  'The  Morning  Exercises/  by 
James  Nicholls,  London,  8vo,  1844.  5.  '  A 
Short  Account  of  W.  Whitaker,  late  Minister 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Bermondsey,' prefixed 
to  his '  Eighteen  Sermons,'  London,  8vo,  1674. 
6.  '  The  Covenant  of  Redemption  opened,  or 
the  Morning  Exercise  methodized,  preached 
at  St.  Giles'-in-the-Fields,  May  1659,'  Lon- 
don, 8vo,  1676.  7. '  The  Upright  Man's  Peace 
at  his  end,'  preached  at  Matthew  Martin's 
funeral, London,  1682.  8.  'Abraham's Death,' 
at  Thomas  Case's  funeral,  London,  1682. 
Wood  is  mistaken  in  assigning  to  him  a  share 
in  Poole's  '  Annotations.' 

Jacombe  had  subscribed  his  name  to  a 
letter  against  the  quakers,  which  called  forth 
a  pamphlet  by  W.  Penn,  entitled  'A  Just 
Rebuke  to  one-and-twenty  learned  Divines 
(so  called)  .  .  .,'  London,  1674. 

SAMUEL  JACOMBE  (d.  1659),  Thomas's 
younger  brother,  was  also  a  puritan  divine 
and  popular  preacher.  He  matriculated  at 
Queens  College,  Cambridge,  in  1642  -  3 
(WooD,  Athenee,  Bliss,  iv.  205),  graduated 
B.D.  21  June  1644,  and  became  a  fellow  of 
his  college  1  March  1648.  He  won  some 
reputation  as  a  preacher  at  Cambridge,  and 
was  made  one  of  the  university  preachers  by 
the  parliament.  He  left  Cambridge  for  Lon- 
don about  1653,  and  received  the  living  of  St. 
Mary  Woolnoth  in  1655.  He  died  12  June 
1659.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by 
Simon  Patrick,  afterwards  bishop  of  Ely ;  it 
was  subsequently  published  under  the  title 
of  '  Divine  Arithmetic,  or  the  Right  Art  of 
Numbering  our  Days '  (London,  1659,  4to, 
1668,  1672),  and  dedicated  to  Thomas  Ja- 
combe. He  wrote  some  lines  on  the  death 
of  Vines  (see  funeral  sermon  above),  1656,  and 
published  them  with  other  elegies  and  a  ser- 
mon entitled  '  Moses,  his  Death,'  preached  at 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  at  the  funeral  of  E. 
Bright,  23  Dec.  1656,  London,  1657,4to;  re- 
published  in  vol.  v.  of  the '  Morning  Exercises.' 
Another  of  Samuel's  numerous  discourses  on 
the  '  Divine  Authority  of  the  Scriptures '  is 
also  in  the  '  Morning  Exercises,'  and  has  been 
reprinted  in  the  reissues  of  that  work. 

[Kennett's  Register,  pp.  308,  403,  407,  502, 
505,  743,  852  ;  Palmer's  Nonconf.  Mem.  i.  160  ; 
Nichols's  Leicestershire,  ii.  270 ;  S.Baxter's  Biog. 
Collections,  1766,  vol.  ii.;  Newcourt's  Keperto- 
rium,  i.  416;  Neal's  Puritans,  ii.  776;  Brook's 
Puritans,  iii.  319;  Luttrell's  Relation,  i.  328; 
Dunn'sMemoirsofSeventy-fiveEminent  Divines, 
pp.  132-206.]  E.  T.  B. 


JAENBERT,  JANBRIHT,  JAM- 
BERT,  GENGBERHT,  LAMBERT,  or 
LANBRIHT  (d.  791),  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, was  consecrated  abbot  of  St.  Augus- 
tine's at  Canterbury  in  760,  and  was  regarded 
with  friendship  by  Eadbert,  king  of  Kent. 
When  foiled  in  his  attempt  to  secure  the 
body  of  Archbishop  Bregwin  [q.  v.]  for  burial 
in  his  monastery,  he  appealed  against  the 
claim  of  the  monks  of  Christ  Church.  His 
resolute  behaviour  excited  the  admiration  of 
his  opponents ;  they  knew  that  he  was  prudent 
and  able,  and  they  had,  it  is  said,  no  fancy 
for  defending  their  claim  at  Rome.  Accord- 
ingly they  elected  him  to  the  vacant  arch- 
bishopric, and  he  appears  to  have  been  con- 
secrated on  Septuagesima  Sunday,  2  Feb. 
766,  and  to  have  received  the  pall  from  Pope 
Paul  I,  probably  in  the  course  of  767.  In  or 
about  771  Offa,  the  Mercian  king,  began  to 
conquer  Kent ;  the  struggle  lasted  for  some 
years,  and  he  appears  at  first  to  have  tried 
to  win  Jaenbert  over  to  his  side,  for  in  774 
he  made  him  a  grant  of  land  at  Higham  in 
Kent.  It  is  evident  that  he  was  unsuccess- 
ful, and  having  established  his  superiority 
over  Kent,  he  formed  a  plan  for  destroying 
the  power  of  the  primatial  see  of  Canterbury 
and  transferring  the  primacy  to  a  Mercian 
metropolitan.  Jaenbert  vigorously  resisted 
his  scheme,  and  it  is  stated  on  highly  ques- 
tionable authority  that  he  invited  Charles  the 
Great  to  invade  England  (MATT.  PAEIS,  Vitee 
Offarum,  p.  978).  Offa  was  successful  at 
Rome,  and  in  786  Hadrian  sent  two  legates 
to  England,  who  after  an  interview  with 
Jaenbert  proceeded  to  Offa's  court,  and  in  the 
following  year  held  a  synod  at  Chelsea  (Ceal- 
chythe),  where  the  archbishop  was  forced  to 
give  up  a  large  portion  of  his  province  to  Hig- 
bert  [q.  v.lbishop  ofLichfield,  who  was  raised 
to  the  rank  of  an  archbishop.  By  this  arrange- 
ment only  the  dioceses  of  London,  Winches- 
ter, Rochester,  Selsey,  and  Sherborne  seem  to 
have  been  left  to  the  province  of  Canterbury. 
Jaenbert  had  also  to  complain  of  other  in- 
juries at  Offa's  hands.  It  is  said  that  his 
resistance  to  the  king's  scheme  cost  him  all 
the  possessions  of  the  see  which  lay  within 
the  Mercian  kingdom ;  but  this  is  perhaps 
founded  on  the  fact  that  Offa  continued  to 
withhold  from  him,  as  he  had  withheld  from 
Bregwin,  an  estate  granted  to  his  church  by 
Ethelbald  of  Mercia  [q.  v.]  Jaenbert  de- 
termined to  do  his  part  towards  restoring  to 
his  former  monastery  its  old  privilege  of  being 
the  burying-place  of  the  archbishops,  of  which 
it  had  been  deprived  in  the  cases  of  Cuthbert 
[q.  v.]  and  Bregwin,  his  immediate  predeces- 
sors. When,therefore,he  felt  that  his  end  was 
near,  he  had  himself  removed  to  St.  Augus- 


J  affray 


127 


J  affray 


tine's,  and  there  died  on  11  or  12  Aug.  791 
(SrsiEON,  or  790 FLOE.  WIG.  and  Anglo-Saxon 
Chron.)  He  was  buried  in  the  monastery. 
Jaenbert  was  the  first  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury of  whose  coins  specimens  have  been 
preserved. 

[Haddan  and  Stubbs's  Eccl.  Docs.  iii.  402- 
466 ;  Hook's  Lives  of  the  Archbishops,  i.  242- 
254 ;  Kemble's  Codex  Dipl.  i.  cxiii-clvii,  mxix 
(Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Anglo-Saxon  Chron.  ann. 

763,  764,  785,  790  (Rolls  Ser.);  Flor.  Wig.  ann. 

764,  790  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;   Symeon  of  Dur- 
ham, ii.  43, 53  (Rolls  Ser.)  ;  Hoveden,  i.  8  (Rolls 
Ser.) ;  William  of  Malmesbury's  Gesta  Regum, 
i.  c.  87  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Gesta  Pontiff,  p.  15 
(Rolls  Ser.);    Gervase,   ii.   346    (Rolls   Ser.); 
Ralph  de  Diceto,  i.  16,  124,  126;  Thorn,  cols. 
1773-5,2210, 2211  (Twysden);  Matt. Paris'sVitse 
Offarum,  p.  978,  Wats;  Elmham,  pp.  319,  335, 
Hardwick;   Hawkins's  Silver  Coinage,  p.   102, 
ed.  Kenyon;  Diet.  Chr.  Biog.,  art. '  Jaenbert,' ii. 
336,  by  Bishop  Stubbs.]  W.  H. 

JAFFRAY,  ALEXANDER  (1614- 
1673),  director  of  the  chancellary  of  Scot- 
land and  a  quaker,  son  of  Alexander  Jaffray 
(d.  10  Jan.  1645),  provost  of  Aberdeen,  by 
his  wife  Magdalen  Erskine  of  Pittodrie,  was 
born  at  Aberdeen  in  July  1614.  His  educa- 
tion, which  began  in  1623  at  the  Aberdeen 
High  School,  was  desultory ;  he  was  at  several 
country  schools,  and  spent  part  of  a  session, 
1631-2,  at  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen, 
leaving  it  at  the  age  of  eighteen  to  marry  a 
girl  of  his  parents'  choice.  Shortly  after  his 
marriage  his  father  sent  him  to  Edinburgh, 
where  he  stayed  some  time  in  the  house  of 
his  relative  Robert  Burnet,  father  of  Gilbert 
Burnet  [q.  v.]  His  father  sent  him  in  1632 
and  1633  to  London,  and  in  1634  and  1635 
to  France.  At  Whitsuntide  1636  he  set  up 
housekeeping  in  Aberdeen,  his  wife  having 
hitherto  lived  with  his  parents.  He  was 
made  a  bailie  in  1642,  and  in  this  capacity 
committed  a  servant  cf  Sir  George  Gordon 
of  Haddo  to  prison  for  riot.  On  1  July  1643 
Gordon  attacked  Jaffray  on  the  road  near 
Kintore,  Aberdeenshire,  wounding  him  in 
the  head,  and  his  brother,  John  Jaffray,  in 
the  arm.  For  this  outrage  Gordon  was  fined 
twenty  thousand  merks,  five  thousand  of 
which  went  as  damages  to  the  Jaffrays.  On 
19  March  1644  Gordon,  who  had  joined  the 
rising  under  George  Gordon,  second  marquis 
of  Huntly  [q.  v.],  rode  into  Aberdeen  with 
sixty  horse,  captured  the  Jaffrays  and  others, 
and  confined  them,  first  at  Strathbogie, 
Aberdeenshire,  afterwards  at  Auchendoun 
Castle,  Banffshire.  They  were  released  in 
about  seven  weeks,  but  Jaffray's  wife  had  died 
at  Aberdeen,  partly  from  the  fright  caused 
by  the  violence  attending  her  husband's  cap- 


ture. Owing  to  the  troubles  of  the  times, 
Jaffray,  who  now  represented  Aberdeen  in 
the  Scottish  parliament,  and  had  been  no- 
minated (19  July  1644)  a  commissioner  for 
suppressing  the  rebellion,  took  refuge  in 
Dunnottar  Castle,  Kincardineshire ;  but,  leav- 
ing it  one  day,  he  was  taken  prisoner  with 
his  brother  Thomas,  and  committed  for  several 
weeks  to  the  stronghold  of  Pitcaple,  Aber- 
deenshire. Taking  advantage  of  the  laxity 
of  the  royalist  garrison,  the  Jaffrays  and 
another  prisoner  made  themselves  masters  of 
the  place  (September  1645),  holding  it  for 
twenty-four  hours,  till  they  were  relieved 
by  a  party  of  their  friends.  Thereupon  they 
burned  the  stronghold,  an  act  which  received 
the  approbation  of  the  Scottish  parliament 
on  19  Feb.  1649. 

Jaffray  appears  to  have  been  the  represen- 
tative of  Aberdeen  in  the  Scottish  parliament 
from  1644  to  1650.  He  sat  on  important 
committees,  and  exercised  what  he  after- 
wards considered  '  unwarranted  zeal '  in 
censuring  delinquents.  In  1649,  and  again 
in  1650,  he  was  one  of  six  commissioners  de- 
puted to  treat  with  Charles  II  in  Holland. 
On  the  second  occasion  he  blames  himself 
for  procuring  Charles's  adhesion  to  the  cove- 
nant, well  knowing  that  he  hated  it  in  his 
heart.  He  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Dun- 
bar  (3  Sept.  1650);  his  horse  was  shot  under 
him ;  and  he  was  severely  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner  ;  his  brother  Thomas  was  killed. 
During  the  five  or  six  months  which  elapsed 
before  his  exchange,  Jaffray  had  many  con- 
versations with  Cromwell  and  his  chaplain, 
John  Owen,  D.D.,  with  the  result  that  his 
views  on  questions  of  religious  liberty  were 
widened,  and  his  attachment  to  presbyterian- 
ism  diminished.  He  was  provost  of  Aberdeen 
(not  for  the  first  time)  in  1651,  and  con- 
ducted the  negotiations  with  Monck  whereby 
the  burgh  escaped  a  heavy  fine  after  its  sur- 
render on  7  Sept.  In  March  1652  he  was 
appointed  by  the  court  of  session  keeper  of 
the  great  seal  and  director  of  the  chancel- 
lary. He  accepted  the  latter  office  in  June, 
and  it  was  confirmed  to  him  by  Cromwell, 
with  a  salary  of  2001.,  by  letters  of  gift  at 
Whitehall,  2  March  1657,  and  at  Edinburgh, 
20  Nov.  1657.  In  June  1653  he  was  sum- 
moned from  Scotland,  with  four  others,  to 
sit  in  the  Little  parliament,  which  came  to 
an  end  on  12  Jan.  1654.  Jaffray  was  one  of 
some  thirty  members  who  remained  sitting 
till  a  file  of  musketeers  expelled  them,  yet 
Cromwell  gave  him  an  order  for  1,5001.  on 
the  commissioners  at  Leith,  to  reimburse  him 
for  his  share  in  the  outlay  connected  with 
the  bringing  over  of  Charles  II  from  Breda 
in  1650.  Returning  to  Scotland,  Jaffray 


J  affray 


128 


Jago 


divided  his  time  between  Aberdeen  and  Edin- 
burgh, where  the  duties  of  the  chancellary 
compelled  him  to  be  in  attendance  for  six 
months  in  the  year.  On  15  Nov.  1656  he 
removed  his  household  from  Aberdeen  to 
Newbattle,  near  Edinburgh ;  and  thence  on 
10  Nov.  1657  to  Abbey  Hill,  Edinburgh. 
When  the  Restoration  came,  Jaffray  was  called 
upon  for  his  bond  to  remain  in  Edinburgh 
till  the  parliament's  further  order,  or  forfeit 
20,000/.  Some  delay  in  finding  sureties  led 
to  his  imprisonment  in  the  Edinburgh  Tol- 
booth,  where  he  lay  from  20  Sept.  1660  till 
17  Jan.  1661,  when,  in  consequence  of  the 
infirm  state  of  his  health,  he  was  released 
on  subscribing  the  bond. 

Jaffray's  public  life  was  closed,  and  he  ap- 
pears henceforth  as  a  religious  leader.  Al- 
though he  did  not  actually  secede  from  the 
presbyterian  church,  and  permitted  the  bap- 
tism of  his  children,  he  had  lost  faith  in  its 
ordinances,  in  accordance  with  the  views  he 
h*ad  first  adopted  in  1650,  and  relied  much 
on  private  meditation,  which  he  recorded  in 
his  diary.  On  24  May  1652,  in  conjunction 
with  four  others,  three  of  them  clergymen,  he 
addressed  a  letter  from  Aberdeen  to  '  some 
godly  men  in  the  south,'  advocating  inde- 
pendency and  separation  from  the  national 
church.  Samuel  Rutherford  and  other  divines 
held  a  conference  with  the  signatories  to  this 
document.  By  1661  he  was  in  considerable 
sympathy  with  the  quakers,  and  joined  their 
body  at  Aberdeen  towards  the  end  of  1662, 
owing  to  the  preaching  of  William  Dews- 
bury  [q.  v.l  He  then  removed  to  Inverury, 
Aberdeenshire,  where  he  set  up  a  quaker 
meeting.  Returning  about  1664  to  Kings- 
wells,  near  Aberdeen  (an  estate  which  had 
been  in  his  family  since  1587),  he  was  sum- 
moned before  the  high  commission  court,  at 
the  instance  of  Patrick  Scougal,  bishop  of 
Aberdeen,  and  ordered  to  remain  in  his  own 
dwelling-house,  and  hold  no  meetings  there, 
under  a  penalty  of  six  hundred  merks.  His 
health  was  now  very  frail,  and  he  suffered 
from  quinsy.  On  11  Sept.  1668  he  was  taken 
to  Banff  Tolbooth  for  holding  a  religious 
meeting  at  Kingswells,  and  kept  in  gaol  for 
over  nine  months,  till  released  by  an  order 
of  the  privy  council.  His  infirm  health  dis- 
qualified him  from  rendering  active  service 
to  the  quaker  cause  in  Scotland,  but  his  ac- 
cession gave  impetus  to  the  movement,  which 
was  taken  up  by  George  Keith  (1640  P-1716) 
[q.  v.]  in  1664  and  by  Robert  Barclay  (1648- 
1690)  [q.  v.]  in  1667.  Jaffray  died  at  Kings- 
wells  on  7  May  1673,  and  was  buried  on 
8  May,  in  a  ground  attached  to  his  own 
house.  He  married,  first,  on  30  April  1632, 
Jane  Downe  or  Dune,  who  died  on  19  March 


1644,  and  was  mother  of  ten  children,  all 
of  whom  died  young  except  Alexander  (6. 
17  Oct.  1641,  d.  1672);  and  secondly,  on 
4  May  1647,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Andrew 
Cant  [q.  v.],  by  whom  he  had  five  sons  and 
three  daughters,  all  dying  young  except  An- 
drew (see  below), 'Rachel,  and  John. 

Jaffray  published  nothing  except '  A  Word 
of  Exhortation  by  way  of  Preface,'  &c.,  to 
George  Keith's  '  Help  in  Time  of  Need,'  &c., 
1665,  4to.  His  manuscript '  Diary '  was  dis- 
covered in  the  autumn  of  1827  by  John  Bar- 
clay. Part  of  it  was  in  the  study  of  Robert 
Barclay,  the  apologist,  at  Ury  House,  Kin- 
cardineshire,  the  rest  in  the  loft  of  a  neigh- 
bouring farmhouse.  It  was  admirably  edited, 
with '  Memoirs '  and  notes,  by  John  Barclay, 
1833,  8vo ;  reprinted  1834  and  1856. 

ANDREW  JAFFRAY  (1650-1726),  son  of 
the  above,  was  born  on  8  Aug.  1650.  He 
became  an  eminent  minister  among  the 
quakers,  and  died  on  1  Feb.  1726.  He  mar- 
ried Christian,  daughter  of  Alexander  Skene 
of  Skene,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and  six 
daughters.  He  published  '  A  Serious  and 
Earnest  Exhortation  ...  to  the  .  .  .  Inha- 
bitants of  Aberdeen,'  &c.  [1677],  4to. 

[Jaffray's  Diary,  1833;  Smith's  Catalogue  of 
Friends'  Books,  1867,  ii.  5  sq.]  A.  G-. 

JAGO,  RICHARD  (1715-1781),poet,  was 
the  third  son  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Jago  (born 
at  St.  Mawes  in  Cornwall  in  1679,  and  rector 
of  Beaudesert,  Warwickshire,  from  1709  until 
his  death  in  1741),  who  married  in  1711  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  William  Parker  of  Henley- 
in-Arden.  He  was  born  at  Beaudesert  on 
1  Oct.  1715,  and  educated  at  Solihull  under 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Crumpton,  whom  he  afterwards 
described  as  a  '  morose  pedagogue.'  Shen- 
stone  was  at  the  same  school,  and  theirfriend- 
ship  lasted  unimpaired  for  life.  In  his  father's 
parish  he  also  made  the  acquaintance  of  So- 
merville,  the  author  of '  The  Chase.'  As  his 
father's  means  were  small,  he  matriculated  as 
a  servitor  at  University  College,  Oxford,  on 
30  Oct.  1732,  when  Shenstone  was  also  in 
residence  as  a  commoner.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1736,  and  M.A.  in  1739,  and  was 
ordained  in  1737  to  the  curacy  of  Snitter- 
field  in  Warwickshire.  In  1746  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  Lord  Willoughby  de  Broke  to 
the  small  livings  of  Harbury  and  Chesterton 
in  that  county.  As  he  had  seven  children, 
his  nomination  in  1754,  through  the  assist- 
ance of  Lord  Clare,  afterwards  Earl  Nugent, 
to  the  vicarage  of  Snitterfield,  proved  a  wel- 
come addition  to  his  resources.  These  three 
benefices  he  retained  until  1771,  when  he 
resigned  the  former  two  on  his  preferment, 
through  the  gift  of  his  old  patron,  Lord 


Jago 


129     James  I  of  Scotland 


SVilloughby  de  Broke,  to  the  more  valuable 
•ectory  of  Kimcote  in  Leicestershire  (1  May 
L771).  Jago  continued,  however,  to  reside 
it  Snitterfield,  passing  much  of  his  time  in 
mproving  the  vicarage  house  and  grounds, 
md  there  he  died  on  8  May  1781.  He  was 
buried  in  a  vault  which  he  had  constructed 
for  his  family  under  the  middle  aisle  of  the 
zhurch,  and  an  inscription  to  his  memory 
was  placed  on  a  flat  stone,  which  has  since 
been  moved  to  the  north  aisle.  He  married 
in  1744  Dorothea  Susanna  Fancourt,  daugh- 
;er  of  John  Fancourt,  rector  of  the  benefice 
}f  Kimcote,  which  he  himself  afterwards  held. 
She  died  in  1751,  leaving  three  sons  and  four 
laughters ;  three  of  the  latter  survived  their 
father.  On  16  Oct.  1758  he  married  at  Ruge- 
ey  Margaret,  daughter  of  James  Under  wood, 
svho  survived  him,  but  left  no  issue. 

Jago's  pleasing  elegy,   'The  Blackbirds,' 
ariginally  appeared  in  Hawkesworth's  '  Ad- 
venturer,' No.  37,  13  March  1753,  and  was 
by  mistake  attributed  to  Gilbert  West.    Its 
author  thereupon  procured  its  insertion,  with 
Dther  poems  and  with  his  name,  in  Dodsley's 
;  Collection'  (vols.  iv.  and  v.),  when  the 
manager  of  a  Bath  theatre  (who  is  suggested 
in  Note»  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  v.  198-9,  to 
have  been  John  Lee)  claimed  it  as  his  own, 
alleging  that  Jago  was  a  fictitious  name  from 
'  Othello.'    This  piece  was  a  great  favourite 
with  Shenstone,  who  reports  in  his  letters 
(June  1754)  that  it  had  been  set  to  music  by 
the  organist  of  Worcester  Cathedral.     Jago 
published  in  1767  a  topographical  poem,  in 
bur  books,  'Edge  Hill,  or  the  Rural  Pro- 
spect delineated  and  moralized,'  a  subject 
vhich  did  not  present  sufficient  variety  for  a 
>oem  of  that  length,  but  it  has  been  praised 
or  the  ease  of  its  diction.     He  also  wrote : 
.  '  A  Sermon  on  occasion  of  a  Conversation 
aid  to  have  pass'd  between  one  of  the  In- 
abitants  and  an  Apparition  La  the  Church- 
ard  of  Harbury,'  1755.    2.  '  Sermon  at  Snit- 
3rfield  on  the  Death  of  the  Countess  of 
'oventry,'  1763.     3.  '  Labour  and  Genius : 
Fable,'  inscribed  to  Shenstone,  1768 ;  also 
i  Pearch's  « Collection/  iii.  208-18.    4.  'An 
ssay  on  Electricity,'  which  is  alluded  to  in 
lenstone's  letters,  but  apparently  was  never 
iblished.   Some  time  before  his  death  he  re- 
sed  his  poems,  which  were  published  in 
84  with  some  additional  pieces,  the  most 
portant  of  which  was '  Adam ;  an  Oratorio, 
mpiled  from  "Paradise  Lost,'"  and  with 
n'j  account  of  his  life  and  writings  by 
hn  Scott  Hylton  of  Lapal  House,  near 
ilesowen.     His  poems  have  appeared  in 
^ny  collections  of  English  poetry,  including 
>se  of  Chalmers,  vol.  xvii.,  Anderson,  vol. 
,  Park,  vol.  xxvii.,  and  Davenport,  vol.  Iv. 

JOL.   XXIX. 


Southey,  in  his  'Later  Poets'  (iii.  199-202), 
included  Jago's  ' Elegy  on  the  Goldfinches;' 
and  Mitford,  while  praising  his  '  taste,  feel- 
ing, and  poetical  talent,'  suggested  a  selection 
from  Shenstone,  Dyer,  Jago,  and  others. 
Shenstone  addressed  a  poem  to  him,  in- 
scribed a  seat  at  Leasowes  with  the  words 
'  Amicitise  et  meritis  Richardi  Jago,'  and  cor- 
responded with  him  until  death  (  Works,  iii. 
passim).  Many  of  his  letters,  essays,  and 
several  curiosities  which  were  formerly  his 
property,  have  passed  to  the  Rev.  W.  lago  of 
Bodmin.  An  indignant  letter  from  Jago  to 
Garrick  on  the  Stratford  jubilee  is  in  Gar- 
rick's  '  Correspondence,'  i.  367-8. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1781,  p.  242;  Colvile's  Warwick- 
shire Worthies,  pp.  458-62  ;  London  Mag.  1822, 
vi.  419-20;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  50-1 ;  Shenstone's  Works  (1791 
edit.),  ii.  318,  iii.  passim ;  Mrs.  Houstoun's  Mit- 
ford and  Jesse,  pp.  227-31 ;  Old  Cross  (Coventry, 
1879),  pp.  369-74;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  v 
Cornub.  iii.  1243 ;  Boase's  Collect.  Cornub. 
p.  411 ;  Maclean's  Trigg  Minor,  iii.  424.] 

W.  P.  C. 

JAMES  THE  CISTERCIAN  (Jl.  1270),  also 
called  JAMES  THE  ENGLISHMAN,  was  the  first 
professor  of  philosophy  and  theology  in  the 
college  which  Stephen  Lexington  [q.  v.],  ab- 
bot of  Clairvaux,  founded  in  the  house  of  the 
counts  of  Champagne  at  Paris  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  young  Cistercians.  He  supported  St. 
Thomas  Aquinas  in  contesting  the  immacu- 
late conception  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  is 
said  to  have  written :  1.  '  Commentaries  on 
the  Song  of  Songs.'  2.  '  Sermons  on  the  Gos- 
pels.' 3.  '  Lecturse  Scholastic*.' 

[Visch.  Bibl.  Script.  Ord.  Cist.  p.  142,  Douay, 
ed.  1649;  Tanner,  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  426; 
Fabricius,  Bibl.  Lat.  Med.  Mvi,  iv.  5,  ed.  1754; 
Hist.  Litt.  de  la  France,  xix.  425.]  C.  L.  K. 

JAMES  I  (1394-1437),  king  of  Scotland, 
third  son  of  Robert  III  [q.  v.]  and  Annabella 
Drummond  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Dunfermline 
shortly  before  1  Aug.  1394  (letter  from  his 
mother  to  Richard  II).  His  age  and  his 
father's  weak  health  and  feeble  character 
render  it  probable  that  his  education  was  en- 
trusted to  his  mother,  who  lived  chiefly  at 
Dunfermline  and  Inverkeithing.  After  her 
death,  in  1402,  he  was  sent  to  St.  Andrews, 
where  he  was  placed  under  the  care  of  Henry 
Wardlaw,  consecrated  bishop  in  1403.  The 
murder  of  his  only  surviving  brother  David, 
duke  of  Rothesay,  in  March  1402,  at  the  in- 
stigation of  his  uncle  Albany  [q.  v.]  and 
Archibald,  fourth  earl  of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  made 
it  necessary  that  he  should  be  in  safe  custody, 
and  no  better  guardian  could  have  been  found. 
In  1405  Wardlaw  received  as  guests  the  Earl 


130 


of  Scotland 


of  Northumberland  and  his  grandson,  young 
Henry  Percy,  Hotspur's  son,  driven  into  exile 
after  the  defeat  of  Shrewsbury,  and  the  two 
boys  were  perhaps  for  a  short  time  educated 
together.  The  aged  and  infirm  king  Robert, 
apprehensive  that  Albany  might  treat  James 
like  his  brother,  determined  to  send  him  to 
France.  Embarking  at  the  Bass  Rock  along 
with  the  Earl  of  Orkney,  a  bishop  (according 
to  Walsingham),and  young  Alexander  Seton 
(afterwards  Lord  Gordon),  their  vessel  was 
intercepted  off  Flamborough  Head  by  an 
English  ship  of  Cley  in  Norfolk.  The  bishop 
escaped ;  the  prince,  Orkney,  and  Seton  were 
sent  to  Henry  IV  in  London,  who  released 
Orkney  and  Seton,  but  detained  James  and 
his  squire,  William  Gifford.  There  is  discre- 
pancy in  the  date  assigned,  both  by  earlier 
and  later  historians,  for  the  capture  of  James. 
The  '  Kingis  Quair,'  his  own  poem,  implies 
that  it  was  in  the  spring  of  1404,  when  he  was 
ten,  or  about  three  years  past  the  state  of  in- 
nocence, i.e.  the  age  of  seven.  Wyntoun  sug- 
gests 12  April  1405,  which  Pinkerton,  Irving, 
and  Professor  Skeat  in  his  edition  of  the 
'Kingis  Quair' adopt.  But  in  that  case  the 
capture  would  have  been  in  most  flagrant 
defiance  of  a  truce  which  had  been  agreed  to 
by  Henry  till  Easter  1405.  And  Walsing- 
ham,  the  St.  Albans  chronicler,  is  probably 
more  correct  in  assigning  the  event  to  1406. 


that  day  the  constable  was  ordered  to  deliver 
him  and  Griffin,  son  of  Owen  Glendower,  to 
Richard,  lord  de  Grey,  in  whose  charge  he  was 
placed  at  Nottingham  Castle,  where  he  re- 
mained from  12  June  1407  till  the  middle  of 
July.  He  was  then  removed  to  Evesham, 
where  he  continued  at  least  down  to  16  July 
1409.  In  1412  he  appears  to  have  visited 
Henry  IV,  and  there  is  a  holograph  letter  by 
him  in  the  same  year,  by  which  he  granted,  or 
promised,  lands  to  SirW.Douglas  of  Drumlan- 
rig,  dated  at  Croydon,  where  he  was  probably 
the  guest  of  his  kinsman,  Thomas  Arundel 
[q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Canterbury. 


after  his  father's  death  on  20  March  1413, 
was  to  recommit  James  to  the  custody  of  the 
constable  of  the  Tower,  along  with  the  Welsh 
prince  and  his  cousin,  Murdoch,  earl  of  Fife, 
who  had  been  a  prisoner  in  England  since  the 
battle  of  Homildon  Hill.  On  3  Aug.  the  three 
were  ordered  to  be  transferred  to  Windsor 
Castle.  Throughout  his  reign  HenryV  treated 
James  well,  hoping  through  his  influence  to 
detach  the  Scots  from  the  French  alliance. 
But  the  constable  of  the  Tower  continued  to 
receive  payments  for  his  expenses  down  to 
14  Dec.  1416.  On  22  Feb.  1417,  after  James 
was  twenty-one,  Sir  John  Pelham  was  ap- 
pointed his  governor,  with  an  allowance  of 
TOO/,  a  year,  and  leave  to  take  him  to  certain 


Northumberland,  who  came  to  St.  Andrews  i  places.  Windsor  was  henceforth  his  prin- 
before  the  prince  left,  certainly  did  not  reach  cipal  residence.  After  1419  there  are  traces 
Scotland  till  June  1405,  and  Bower  states  of  small  personal  payments  to  James  himself, 
that  Robert  III,  who  is  known  to  have  died  The  victory  of  Agincourt,  in  1415,  placed 
.on  4  April  1406,  barely  survived  the  news  of  another  illustrious  captive  in  Henry's  hands, 
his  son's  capture.  Mr.  Burnett  and  Mr.  W.  Charles  of  Orleans,  about  the  same  age  as 
Hardy  adopt  the  later  date,  and  place  the  James,  and,  like  him,  of  bright  intellect  and 
capture  about  14  Feb.  1406.  The  English  ]  poetic  tastes.  It  has  been  assumed  rather 
records  state  that  the  first  payment  to  the  than  proved  that  they  were  fellow-prisoners 
lieutenant  of  the  Tower  for  the  expenses  of  at  Windsor.  It  is  more  likely  that  they  were 
the  son  of  the  Scotch  king  was  on  10  Dec.,  j  kept  apart.  In  1420  Henry  was  engaged  in 
in  respect  of  cost  incurred  from  6  July  1406,  |  his  final  struggle  with  France,  and  during- 


but  the  entries  are  too  incomplete  to  prove 
there  was  no  earlier  payment. 

For  nineteen  years  the  life  of  James  was 
spent  in  exile  under  more  or  less  strict  ciis- 
tody.  His  ransom — always  an  item  in  the 
calculations  of  the  English  exchequer,  ex- 
hausted by  the  French  war — made  his  life 
safer  than  at  home  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
an  ambitious  uncle  and  turbulent  nobles. 
His  education  was  carefully  attended  to,  and 
improved  a  naturally  vigorous  mind.  He  be- 
came an  expert  in  all  manly  and  knightly 
exercises.  We  learn  from  the  recent  publi- 
cation of  English  and  Scottish  records  that 
he  was  at  first  confined  in  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don, where  his  expenses  were  allowed  for  at 
the  rate  of  6s.  8d.  a  day  and  3s.  4d.  for  his 
suite,  from  6  July  1406  to  10  June  1407.  On 


May,  June,  and  July  James  received  sundry- 
sums  towards  his  equipment  for  the  French 
war.  He  sailed  from  Southampton  in  July, 
and  joined  Henry  at  the  siege  of  Melun. 
Henry  failed  to  detach  the  Scots  then  fighting 
for  France.  They  declined  to  acknowledge  a 
king  who  was  a  prisoner,  and  he  refused,  for 
the  same  reason,  to  claim  their  allegiance. 

Melun  capitulated  after  a  brave  resistance 
of  four  months,  and  James  suffered  the  igno- 
miny of  seeing  his  countrymen  who  had  taken 
part  in  the  defence  hanged  as  rebels.  He 
was  present  at  the  triumphal  entry  of  Henry 
into  Paris  on  1  Dec.  1420.  In  the  beginning 
ear  James  went  with  Henry 
e  appears  to  have  remained, 
during  Henry's  absence  in  England,  from 
3  Feb.  till  the  middle  of  June.  The  defeat  of 


of  the  following  y< 
to  Rouen,  where  h 


James  I  i, 

the  English  at  Beauge",  23  March  1421,  re- 
called Henry  to  France,  and  if  James  had  in 
the  interval  returned  to  England  he  must 
have  come  back  with  Henry.  During  the 
first  half  of  1422  notices  of  payments  to  him 
prove  that  he  was  at  Rouen.  After  Henry  V's 
death  he  returned  to  England. 

The  negotiations  for  his  release  had  gone 
on  without  intermission  from  the  time  of  his 
capture.  But  Albany  succeeded  in  procuring 
the  ransom  of  his  own  son,  Murdoch,  in  1416, 
and  as  the  return  of  James  would  have  put 
an  end  to  a  regency  which  was  actual  sove- 
reignty of  Scotland,  it  is  scarcely  likely  that 
he  wished  to  see  James  back  in  Scotland. 
Albany's  death  in  1420  at  once  improved  the 
prospects  of  his  liberation.  In  May  1421  it 
was  agreed  that  he  should  be  permitted  to 
return  to  his  own  kingdom  on  sufficient  hos- 
tages being  given,  and  on  Henry  V's  death 
the  negotiations  between  the  Duke  of  Bedford 
[q.  v.],  the  English,  and  Murdoch,  the  new 
Scottish,  regent,  began  in  earnest. 

Thomas  of  Myrton,  James's  chaplain,  who 
had  been  sent  to  Scotland  on  21  Feb.  1422, 
appears  to  have  been  the  envoy  who  smoothed 
the  way  for  the  subsequent  treaty.  In  the 
autumn  of  1423  English  and  Scottish  com- 
missioners met  at  Pontefract,  and  there  the 
basis  of  the  treaty  was  arranged :  a  payment 
of  sixty  thousand  marks  for  the  king's  release, 
in  instalments  of  ten  thousand  marks  a  year, 
for  which  hostages  were  to  be  given;  an 
agreement  that  the  Scottish  troops  should 
quit  France,  and  a  request  that  a  noble  Eng- 
lish lady  should  be  betrothed  to  James.  The 
treaty  was  signed  10  Sept.  in  the  chapter- 
house of  i  York.  On  24  Nov.  Myrton  was 
again  sent  to  Scotland,  probably  to  arrange  as 
to  the  hostages,  and  in  December  the  Scots 
agreed  that  the  four  principal  burghs,  Edin- 
burgh, Perth,  Dundee,  and  Aberdeen,  were 
to  become  sureties  for  payment  of  part  of  the 
stipulated  sum. 

The  condition  as  to  the  marriage  was  easiest 
fulfilled.  James  had  already  set  his  heart  on 
Jane  [q.  v.],  the  young  daughter  of  the  Earl 
of  Somerset.  The  marriage  was  celebrated  in 
the  church  of  St.  Mary  Overy  in  Southwark 
on  12  Feb.  1424,  and  the  banquet  in  the  ad- 
jacent palace  of  the  lady's  uncle,  the  Bishop 
of  Winchester.  Next  day  ten  thousand  marks 
of  the  ransom  were  remitted  as  Jane's  dowry. 
James  and  his  bride  set  out  at  once  for  Scot- 
land, and  on  28  March,  at  Durham,  the  host- 
ages, twenty-eight  of  the  principal  nobles  or 
their  eldest  sons,  were  delivered,  along  with 
the  obligations  of  the  four  burghs,  and  a  truce 
for  seven  years  from  1  May  1424  was  signed. 
On  5  April,  at  Melrose,  James  issued  letters 
under  his  great  seal  confirming  the  treaty, 


i  of  Scotland 

and  by  a  separate  deed  acknowledged  that  ten 
thousand  marks  were  to  be  paid  within  six 
months  of  his  entry  into  Scotland.  After 
spending  Easter  in  Edinburgh  he  was  crowned 
at  Scone,  on  21  May,  with  great  pomp  by 
Bishop  Wardlaw.  The  Duke  of  Albany,  as 
earl  of  Fife,  placed  him  on  the  throne.  The 
queen  was  crowned  with  him,  and  the  king 
showed  favour  to  her  English  followers. 
Walter,  elder  son  of  the  late  regent,  whose 
insubordination  and  profligacy  had  removed 
some  obstacles  to  James's  restoration,  was 
arrested  a  week  before  the  coronation  and 
sent  to  the  Bass.  Malcolm  Fleming  of  Cum- 
bernauld,  a  brother-in-law  of  the  regent, 
was  arrested  at  the  same  time,  but  soon  libe- 
rated. In  this,  as  in  subsequent  steps  taken  by 
James  to  regain  firm  possession  of  the  throne, 
his  object  was  to  strike  down  Albany  and  all 
his  kin.  He  returned  to  Perth  for  his  first 
parliament  on  26  May  1424.  A  series  of 
twenty-seven  acts  prove  his  legislative  ac- 
tivity. These  acts  appear  to  have  been  not 
merely  drafted  but  passed  by  the  lords  of  the 
articles,  a  committee  of  the  three  estates, 
not  then  first  instituted,  but  perhaps  reor- 
ganised, with  full  power  to  make  laws  dele- 
gated to  them  by  the  other  members  of  par- 
liament, who  were  allowed  to  return  home. 
The  privileges  of  the  church  were  confirmed  ; 
private  war  was  prohibited ;  forfeiture  de- 
clared the  penalty  of  rebellion ;  those  who 
abstained  from  assisting  the  king  were  to  be 
deemed  rebels ;  those  who  travelled  with 
more  than  a  proper  retinue  or  who  lay  upon 
the  land  were  to  be  punished ;  and  officers  of 
the  law  were  to  be  appointed  to  administer 
justice  to  the  king's  commons.  The  customs, 
both  great  and  small,  were  granted  to  the 
king  for  life;  the  process  of  'showing  of 
holdings '  was  to  be  used,  to  ascertain  who 
had  titles  to  their  lands  from  the  death  of 
Robert  I ;  taxes  were  imposed  to  provide  for 
the  king's  ransom ;  salmon,  an  important 
branch  of  revenue,  were  protected  by  various 
regulations  ;  gold  and  silver  mines  were  to 
belong  to  the  king ;  clerks  were  not  to  pass 
the  sea  without  leave  or  to  grant  pensions 
out  of  their  benefices ;  export  of  gold  and 
silver  was  taxed,  and  foreign  merchants  were 
to  spend  their  gains  in  Scotland;  archery 
was  encouraged, football  and  golf  prohibited; 
rooks  were  not  to  be  allowed  to  build,  and 
muirburn  after  March  forbidden ;  customs 
were  imposed  on  the  chief  exports ;  money 
was  to  be  coined  of  equal  value  to  that  of  Eng- 
land ;  hostelries  were  to  be  kept  in  towns ; 
and  the  burghs  were  to  provide,  partly  by 
loans  in  Flanders,  twenty  thousand  English 
nobles  towards  the  king's  ransom.  The 
royal  eye  was  directed  to  every  branch  of 

K2 


James  I 


government,  agriculture  and  trade,  peace  and 
war,  currency  and  finance,  church  and  state. 
Some  of  the  statutes,  as  that  relating  to  the 
coin,  were  never  carried  out ;  others  were  tem- 
porary; but  it  is  from  this  parliament  that 
the  Scottish  statute-book  known  in  the  courts 
dates.  For  the  first  time  since  Robert  the 
Bruce,  Scotland  had  effective  legislation, 
directed  by  the  king,  and  accepted  by  the 
clergy,  barons,  and  burghs.  Parliament  now 
became  annual.  James  had  learned  from  the 
Lancastrian  kings  the  value  of  a  national 
assembly  as  a  support  against  nobles  who 
were  petty  kings,  engaging  in  private  war, 
and  administering  private  law  in  their  own 
courts.  Several  of  the  statutes  of  this  and 
subsequent  parliaments  were  copied  from  the 
more  advanced  constitution  of  England. 

Before  the  end  of  1424  Duncan,  earl  of 
Lennox,  father-in-law  of  the  late  regent,  was 
arrested  and  imprisoned  at  Edinburgh.  A 
second  parliament,  at  Perth,  12  March  1425, 
continued,  and  a  third,  on  11  March  1426, 
repeated  the  same  politic  legislation.  The 
most  important  acts  provided  for  registra- 
tion of  infeftments,  or  titles  to  land,  in  the 
king's  register ;  prosecution  of  forethought 
felony  by  the  king's  officers ;  personal  attend- 
ance in  parliament  of  prelates,  barons,  and 
freeholders  ;  revision  of  the  old  books  of  law 
by  a  committee  of  the  three  estates ;  punish- 
ment of  heretics  with  the  aid  of  the  secular 
arm ;  prayers  to  be  said  by  the  clergy  on  behalf 
of  the  king  and  queen ;  a  judicial  committee 
or  sessions,  the  first  attempt  to  introduce  a 
central  court,  to  sit  thrice  a  year;  the  punish- 
ment of  idle  men,  and  the  regulation  of 
weights  and  measures. 

More  important  than  the  legislation  was 
the  coup  d'etat  by  which,  on  the  ninth  day 
of  the  parliament  of  1425,  the  late  regent, 
his  younger  son  Alexander,  with  other  nobles, 
including  Archibald,  earl  of  Douglas,  Wil- 
liam Douglas,  earl  of  Angus  [q.  v.],  George 
Dunbar,  earl  of  March,  twenty-six  in  all,  were 
arrested.  The  castles  of  Falkland  and  Doune, 
the  chief  seats  of  the  late  regent,  were  seized ; 
Isabella,  the  daughter  of  Lennox,  and  wife  of 
the  regent,  was  imprisoned,  while  her  hus- 
band was  sent  to  Caerlaverock.  James, 
youngest  son  of  the  regent,  the  only  one 
of  the  family  who  escaped,  raised  a  force  in 
the  highlands,  and,  aided  by  Finlay,  bishop 
of  Lismore,  burnt  Dumbarton  and  slew  Sir 
John,  the  Red  Stewart  of  Dundonald,  the 
king's  uncle,  but,  pursued  by  the  royal  forces, 
fled  by  way  of  England  to  Ireland,  from 
which  he  never  returned.  Meanwhile  the 
parliament,  adjourned  to  Stirling,  met  on 
18  May  1425,  to  pass  judgment  on  Albany 
and  his  kin.  An  assize  of  twenty-one  nobles 


z  of  Scotland 

and  barons,  with  Atholl,  the  king's  uncle,  as 
foreman,  sat  on  the  22nd,  in  presence  of  the 
king,  and  made  quick  work  of  the  charges. 
The  record  is  not  extant,  and  under  the  gene- 
ral term  robbery  (roboria)  of  one  of  the  chro- 
nicles (Extracta  ex  Chronicis  Scotice,  p.  220) 
must  be  understood  all  the  illegal  acts  of  the 
regency.  The  '  Book  of  Pluscarden '  calls 
their  crime  treason.  Walter  was  convicted, 
and  beheaded  on  the  day  of  trial;  his  father, 
his  brother  Alexander,  and  his  grandfather, 
Lennox,  on  the  following  day ;  and  at  the 
same  time  five  retainers  of  Albany  were 
hanged  and  their  quarters  sent  to  different 
towns.  Some  pity  for  the  victims  appears  in 
the  contemporary  chronicles.  This  startling 
victory  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that 
the  clergy  were  on  the  king's  side.  With  the 
exception  of  the  Bishop  of  Argyll  no  prelate 
supported  Albany.  James  conciliated  the 
bishops  by  a  strict  enforcement  of  the  law 
against  heresy,  a  copy  of  the  Lancastrian 
statute,  and  by  confirming  their  privileges. 
James  also  had  the  support  of  the  ablest  of 
the  smaller  barons,  the  natural  rivals  of  the 
older  nobles.  Moreover  he  had  gained  the 

!  commons  by  good  laws  and  impartial  justice. 

|  He  thus  initiated  the  constant  policy  of  the 
Stewart  kings — to  rely  on  the  clergy  and  the 
burghs  in  order  to  withstand  the  great  feudal 
lords. 

The  chief  offices  in  the  n6w  administration 
were  bestowed  on  those  who  had  taken  a 
leading  part  in  James's  restoration.  Some 
of  the  new  officers,  however,  like  Lauder, 
bishop  of  Glasgow,  and  Sir  John  Forester  of 
Corstorphine,  the  chamberlain,  had  already 
served  under  the  regent.  The  heads  of  the 
house  of  Douglas — Archibald,  earl  of  Dou- 
glas, William  Douglas,  earl  of  Angus,  and 
James  Douglas  of  Balvenie — had  separated 
themselves  from  the  regent,  but  their  alle- 
giance to  James  was  doubtful,  and  had  to 
be  retained  by  fear.  The  strength  of  James 
lay  in  Lothian,  where  his  adherents  held  the 
castles  of  Dalkeith,  Dunbar,  the  Bass,  and 
Tantallon ;  in  the  south-west,  where  they 

j  held  Caerlaverock;  and  in  Fife,  where  Ward- 

!  law,  his  old  tutor  and  chief  adviser,  held  St. 
Andrews,  and  the  king  himself  held  Doune 
and  Falkland.  The  possession  of  Perth  and 
Dundee,  Edinburgh  and  Stirling,  gave  him 
control  of  the  chief  burghs.  The  regent's 
party  had  more  influence  in  the  less  civilised 
west,  the  country  of  Lennox,  and  in  the 
highlands. 

The  lowlands  being  now  safe,  and  the 
whole  line  of  Albany  cut  off,  the  lawless  con- 
dition of  the  highlands  urgently  called  for 
strong  measures.  James  summoned  a  parlia- 
ment in  the  spring  of  1427  to  Inverness,  where 


James  I 


133 


of  Scotland 


he  had  repaired  the  royal  tower,  and  he  seized 
forty  chiefs  who  obeyed  the  summons.  Alex- 
ander Macgorrie  and  two  Campbells  were 
tried  and  executed.  The  rest  were  sent  to 
different  castles  throughout  the  kingdom, 
where  some  were  put  to  death,  though  the 
greater  number  were  afterwards  liberated, 
including  the  Lord  of  the  Isles,  whose 
mother,  however,  was  detained  till  her  death. 
On  his  return  south  he  held  in  July  another 
parliament,  chiefly  occupied  with  reforms  of 
the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  courts ;  ,and  in  the 
next  parliament,  of  March  1428,  he  made  an 
attempt  to  introduce  representation  of  the 
shires  and  a  speaker  on  the  English  model. 
But  this  change — another  blow  at  the  feudal 
aristocracy,  who  had  the  right  of  personal 
attendance — was  not  carried  out.  About 
the  end  of  1427,  or  early  in  1428,  Sir  John 
Stewart  of  Darnley,  constable  of  the  French 
army,  the  Archbishop  of  Rheims,  and  Alain 
Chartier  the  poet,  chancellor  of  Bayeux,  came 
to  ask  the  hand  of  the  infant  Princess  Mar- 
garet [q.  v.]  for  the  dauphin  Louis.  So  bril- 
liant an  offer  was  not  to  be  refused.  Scottish 
ambassadors  were  sent  to  France  to  arrange 
the  terms.  The  treaty  was  signed  by  James 
at  Perth  on  17  July  1428,  and  by  Charles  VII 
at  Chinon  in  November.  The  bride  being 
only  two  and  the  bridegroom  five  the  mar- 
riage was  postponed  till  they  reached  the  legal 
age ;  but  the  princess  was  to  be  sent  to  France, 
along  with  six  thousand  men,  as  soon  as  a 
French  fleet  arrived.  Charles  promised  her 
the  dowry  of  a  dauphiness,  or,  if  her  husband 
came  to  the  throne,  of  a  queen  of  France,  and 
conveyed  to  James  the  county  of  Saintonge 
and  castle  of  Rochefort. 

Margaret  did  not,  however,  go  to  France 
till  the  last  year  of  her  father's  life,  and  the 
Scottish  troops,  so  urgently  needed  to  sup- 
port Charles  against  the  English,  were  never 
despatched.  This  treaty  excited  the  jealousy 
of  the  English  court,  and  Cardinal  Beaufort 
was  sent  in  February  1429  to  James  at 
Dunbar  in  order  to  counteract  its  effects. 
He  succeeded  in  procuring  a  renewal  of  the 
truce  between  England  and  Scotland,  but 
not  in  breaking  off  the  treaty  with  France, 
though  possibly  in  delaying  its  execution, 
But  James  showed  no  favour  to  England. 
He  could  not  forget  his  enforced  exile.  He 
could  not  raise,  and  was  unwilling  to  pay 
his  ransom,  and  its  non-payment  became  a 
subject  of  frequent  remonstrance.  The  Eng- 
lish court  kept  firm  hold  of  the  hostages,  the 
sons  of  his  principal  nobles,  and  reasserted, 
if  English  writers  may  be  credited,  the  supe- 
riority of  England,  which  had  been  disowned 
as  the  result  of  the  war  of  independence. 
The  disorganised  state  of  France,  until  the 


enthusiasm  kindled  by  Joan  of  Arc  effected 
its  deliverance,  made  James  see  the  necessity 
of  fostering  other  alliances,  and  he  pursued 
a  foreign  policy  which  had  in  view  the  com- 
mercial and  political  interests  of  his  king- 
dom. In  1425  he  restored,  at  the  request  of 
a  Flemish  embassy,  the  staple  of  the  Scottish 
trade  to  Bruges,  from  which  it  had  been  re- 
moved to  Middelburg  in  Zealand,  and  four 
years  later  he  entered  into  a  commercial 
league  for  one  hundred  years  with  Philip  III, 
duke  of  Burgundy,  as  sovereign  of  Flanders. 
In  1426  a  Scottish  embassy  under  Sir  William 
Crichton  renewed  at  Bergen  the  alliance  with 
Denmark,  and  settled  the  long-standing  dis- 
pute as  to  the  payment  claimed  as  still  due 
for  the  Hebrides.  His  relations  with  the 
papal  see  were  not  so  amicable.  James,  as 
a  good  catholic,  sternly  suppressed  heresy, 
restored  the  estates  of  the  see  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  founded  a  Carthusian  monastery  at  Perth. 
But  he  was  also  a  church  reformer  and  a  Scot- 
tish patriot,  who  was  determined  to  tolerate 
neither  the  abuses  nor  the  encroachments  of 
the  church.  One  of  James's  early  acts  was 
to  pass  statutes  forbidding  the  clergy  to  cross 
the  sea  without  leave,  or  to  purchase  benefices 
at  Rome  (the  Scottish  equivalents  of  the  Eng- 
lish statutes  of  praemunire  and  provisors) .  In 
1425  he  issued  a  letter  to  the  abbots  and 
priors  of  the  orders  of  St.  Benedict  and  St. 
Augustine,  exhorting  them  to  reform  their 
convents,  whose  abuses,  he  declared,  threa- 
tened the  ruin  of  religion.  When  he  visited 
David  I's  tomb  at  Dunfermline  he  remarked 
that  David's  piety  made  him  useless  to  the 
commonwealth,whence  came  the  proverb  that 
David  was  a  '  sair  saint  for  the  crown.'  The 
parliament  of  1427  not  only  passed  a  strin- 
gent act  to  reform  procedure  in  the  church 
courts,  but  ordered  the  provincial  council 
then  sitting  to  accept  it  as  one  of  their 
statutes. 

Martin  V,  alarmed  at  these  incursions  of 
the  state  into  the  domain  of  the  church,  sum- 
moned in  1429  Cameron,  archbishop  of  Glas- 
gow, and  chancellor,  to  Rome ;  but  James 
sent  the  Bishop  of  Brechin  and  the  Arch- 
deacon of  Dunkeld  to  remonstrate  with  the 
pope,  and  inform  him  that  the  chancellor's 
absence  would  be  most  prejudicial  to  the 
kingdom.  Eugenius  IV,  the  successor  of 
Martin,  instead  of  yielding,  sent  William 
Croy ser,  archdeacon  of  Teviotdale,  as  a  nuncio, 
to  cite  his  own  bishop  to  Rome.  For  exe- 
cuting the  papal  citation  Croyser  was  tried  by 
an  assize  in  his  absence  (for  he  had  fled  back 
to  Rome),  and  deprived  of  all  his  benefices 
and  property  in  Scotland.  Eugenius  in  1435 
issued  a  bull  restoring  Croyser  to  his  bene- 
fices, and  denouncing  the  censures  of  the 


James  I 


134 


of  Scotland 


church  on  all  who  recognised  the  sentence. 
The  conflict  between  church  and  state  had 
never  been  so  acute  since  Robert  the  Bruce 
refused  to  receive  a  papal  bull. 

The  highlands  again  claimed  the  king's 
attention  in  1429,  for  Alexander  of  the  Isles 
had  raised  the  clans  and  burnt  Inverness. 
James  surprised  him  in  Lochaber  and  put  i 
him  to  flight,  aided  by  the  dissensions  of  the 
clans.    The  Lord  of  the  Isles,  forced  to  seek 
the  royal  clemency,  appeared  before  James  at  i 
Holyrood  on  Palm  Sunday  without  arms,  ex- 
cept a  bare  sword,  which  he  offered  the  king,  | 
who  spared  his  life  on  the  intercession  of  the  | 
queen  and  barons,  but  sent  him  to  Tantallon. 
The  repair  of  the  castles  of  Urquhart  and  In- 
verness, and  acts  for  providing  arms,  men, 
and,  in  the  west  highlands,  ships  for  the  ; 
royal  service,  were  passed  in  the  parliament  | 
of  March  1430,  and  were  calculated  to  main- 
tain peace  in  the  highlands. 

The  same  year  was  marked  by  the  impor- 
tation into  Scotland  of  the  first  great  cannon, 
the  Lion,  from  Flanders.  Artillery  began  from 
this  time  to  be  the  special  care  of  the  Scottish 
kings,  and  gave  them  an  advantage  over  the 
barons.  In  1431  Donald  Balloch,  a  kinsman 
of  the  Lord  of  the  Isles,  having  defeated  the 
Earls  of  Mar  and  Caithness  at  Inverlochy, 
James  had  again  to  take  up  arms  in  person, 
and  Balloch  was  forced  to  fly  to  Ireland.  The 
statement  of  Boece  that  an  Irish  chief  sent  Bal- 
loch's  head  to  the  king  at  Dunstaffnage  is  not 
corroborated.  The  arrest  of  the  Earl  of  Dou- 
glas and  John,  lord  Kennedy,  both  nephews  of 
the  king,  shows  that  his  policy  had  roused  op- 
position beyond  the  highlands;  but  Douglas 
was  released  at  the  parliament  of  October 
1431.  This  parliament  granted  an  aid  to  re- 
press the  northern  rebels,  and  imposed  penal- 
ties on  those  who  had  not  joined  the  king's 
army  in  the  highlands.  In  1432  what  Bower 
calls  the  flying  pestilence  of  lollardism  re- 
appeared in  Scotland,  and  next  year  Paul 
Crawar,  a  missionary  of  the  Hussites,  was 
burnt  at  St.  Andrews.  James  rewarded  the 
diligence  of  Fogo,  the  inquisitor,  with  the 
abbacy  of  Melrose. 

Throughout  his  reign  James  pursued  his 
policy  of  destroying  the  power  of  the  great 
nobles.  One  chapter  of  his  legislation,  by 
which  he  protected  the  tillers  of  the  soil  in 
the  possession  of  their  holdings,  had  the  best 
results,  and  this  innovation  on  the  oppressive 
rules  of  the  feudal  law  became  an  integral 
part  of  the  law  of  Scotland.  But  his  whole- 
sale forfeiture  of  the  nobles'  estates  led  to  his 
own  ruin.  Immediately  after  his  return  to 
Scotland,  the  attainder  of  Albany  and  his 
sons  placed  the  earldoms  of  Fife,  Monteith, 
and  Ross  in  his  hands,  and  that  of  Lennox 


the  earldom  of  that  name,  and  by  1436  he  had 
gained  possession  of  the  earldom  of  March  in 
the  south,  of  Fife  in  the  east,  of  Lennox, 
Strathearn,  and  Monteith  in  the  central  high- 
lands, of  Mar  in  the  north-east,  and  Ross  in 
the  north.  The  only  great  earls  left  were 
Atholl  (his  uncle),  Douglas  (his  nephew), 
Crawford,  and  Moray,  and,  with  the  exception 
of  Atholl,  a  secret  and  fatal  foe,  none  were 
strong  enough  to  be  formidable  to  the  king. 

In  the  last  years  of  his  life  the  relations 
of  James  with  the  pope  became  less,  those 
with  England  more,  strained.  In  1433  he 
sent  eight  representatives  to  the  council  of 
Basle.  In  the  winter  of  1435  ^Eneas  Silvius 
Piccolomini,  afterwards  Pope  Pius  II,was  sent 
to  James  by  the  Cardinal  of  Santa  Croce,  and 
in  the  summer  of  1436  the  Bishop  of  Urbino 
followed,  as  a  nuncio  from  the  pope,  ostensibly 
to  reconcile  the  Scottish  court  with  the  papal 
see,  and  procure  the  repeal  of  the  sentence 
against  Croyser,  the  archdeacon ;  but  both 
envoys  probably  had  instructions  to  procure 
the  adhesion  of  James  to  the  treaty  of  Arras. 
JEne&s  Silvius  was  received  graciously. 
James  granted  his  requests  and  presented 
him  with  two  palfreys  and  a  pearl.  A  fanci- 
ful picture  of  his  reception  was  painted  by 
Pinturicchio  on  the  walls  of  the  library  of 
Siena  for  Cardinal  Piccolomini,  where  it 
may  still  be  seen. 

In  1430  Lord  Scrope  came  from  England 
to  negotiate  a  peace  on  the  basis  of  restoring 
to  Scotland  Berwick  and  Roxburgh,  and 
James  referred  the  matter  to  the  parliament 
of  Perth  in  October  1431.  The  debate  in 
presence  of  James,  which  Bower  reports, 
was  chiefly  conducted  by  the  clergy,  the 
Abbots  of  Scone  and  Inchcolm  contending 
that  peace  could  not  be  made  without  the 
consent  of  France;  while  Fogo,  abbot  of 
Melrose,  took  the  opposite  side.  No  terms 
could  be  agreed  on,  and  the  alliance  with 
France  continued.  In  1436  the  Princess 
Margaret  was  sent  with  a  great  retinue,  under 
|  the  conduct  of  the  Earl  of  Orkney,  to  fulfil 
her  engagement  to  the  dauphin.  On  10  Sept. 
;  1436  William  Douglas,  second  earl  of  Angus, 
defeated  at  Piperden  Robert  Ogle,  who  made 
'  a  raid  on  the  Scottish  borders  in  breach  of 
j  the  truce.  An  attempt  was  also  made  to  kid- 
nap the  king's  daughter  on  her  way  to  France. 
Thereupon  James  summoned  the  whole  forces 
of  his  kingdom  to  the  siege  of  Roxburgh  in 
October  1436,  but  returned  after  an  inglorious 
siege  of  fifteen  days.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  war  with  England  had  led  to  a  mu- 
tiny of  the  Scottish  barons,  and  that  James 
had  received  information  of  it.  After  a  short 
stay  in  Edinburgh,  where  he  held  his  last 
parliament,  James  went  to  Perth  to  keep 


James  I 


135 


of  Scotland 


Christmas.  As  he  was  about  to  cross  the 
Forth  a  highland  woman  shouted,  '  An  ye 
pass  this  water  ye  shall  never  return  again 
alive.'  He  took  up  his  residence  in  the  cloister 
of  the  Black  Friars  at  Perth.  While  play- 
ing a  game  of  chess  with  a  knight,  nick- 
named the  'King  of  Love,'  James,  referring 
to  a  prophecy  that  a  king  should  die  that 
year,  said  to  his  playmate :  '  There  are  no 
kings  in  Scotland  but  you  and  I:  I  shall 
take  good  care  of  myself,  and  I  counsel  you  to 
do  the  same.'  A  favourite  squire  told  James 
he  had  dreamt  '  Sir  Kobert  Graham  would 
slay  the  king,'  and  he  received  a  rebuke  from 
the  Earl  of  Orkney.  James  himself  had  a 
dream  of  a  cruel  serpent  and  horrible  toad 
attacking  him  in  his  chamber. 

These  stories  were  not  written  down  till 
after  the  event,  but  enough  was  known  of 
Sir  Robert  Graham  to  lead  men  to  dream  or 
to  invent  stories  of  the  coming  danger.  In 
the  parliament  of  1435  Graham,  the  uncle 
and  tutor  of  Malise,  earl  of  Strathearn,  whose 
earldom  the  king  had  seized,  had  taken  hold 
of  James  in  the  presence  of  the  three  estates, 
and  said  that  he  arrested  him  in  their  name 
for  his  cruel  conduct  and  illegal  acts.  Graham 
relied  on  a  promise  that  the  lords  would 
support  him,  but  they  failed  to  keep  it,  and 
himself  being  arrested,  was  banished  to  the 
highlands,  where  he  openly  rebelled  and  a 
price  was  set  on  his  head.  Graham  then 
tried,  but  failed,  to  incite  the  nobles  to  revolt 
at  the  parliament  of  Edinburgh  in  October 
1436,  but  succeeded  in  procuring  a  secret 
promise  of  assistance  from  Atholl,  the  king's 
uncle,  and  Sir  Robert  Stewart,  Atholl's 
grandson,  a  young  man  in  great  favour  with 
the  king,  who  had  made  him  his  chamberlain, 
and  at  Roxburgh  constable  of  the  army.  The 
object  of  Graham  and  his  friends  was  to  place 
the  crown  on  the  head  either  of  Atholl  or  his 
grandson.  On  the  night  of  20  Feb.  1437,  when 
James  and  his  courtiers,  Atholl  and  his  grand- 
son among  the  rest,  were  amusing  themselves 
with  chess  and  music,  reading  romances  and 
hearing  tales  told,  the  highland  woman  who 
had  already  warned  James  again  appeared  in 
the  courtyard  and  asked  an  audience,  but 
the  king  put  her  off  till  the  morning.  About 
midnight  he  drank  the  parting  cup,  and  the 
courtiers  left.  Robert  Stewart,  the  last  to 
leave,  tampered  with  the  bolts,  so  that  the 
doors  could  not  be  made  fast.  While  James 
was  still  talking  with  the  queen  and  her 
ladies  round  the  fire,  the  noise  of  horses 
and  armed  men  was  heard.  James,  suspect- 
ing it  was  Graham,  wrenched  a  plank  from 
the  floor  with  the  tongs,  and  hid  himself 
in  a  small  chamber  below.  Catherine  Dou- 
glas, afterwards  called  '  Bar-lass,'  one  of  the 


queen's  maids,  heroically  barred  the  door  of 
the  house  with  her  arm,  which  was  broken 
by  the  incursion  of  Graham  and  his  followers. 
James's  hiding-place  was  soon  discovered. 
After  two  of  the  band  were  thrown  down  by 
the  king,  Graham  thrust  a  sword  through 
his  body.  Those  who  saw  the  corpse  reported 
that  there  were  no  less  than  sixteen  wounds 
in  the  breast  alone.  The  alarm  spread  to  the 
king's  servants  and  the  town,  and  the  con- 
spirators, who  could  not  have  effected  their 
object  without  the  aid  of  traitors  in  the  king's 
household,  fled.  Before  a  month  had  elapsed 
all  the  leaders  were  caught,  and  within  forty 
days  tortured  and  executed  with  a  barbarity 
which  was  deemed  unusual  even  in  that  age. 
The  king  was  buried  in  the  convent  of  the 
Carthusians,  where  his  pierced  doublet  was 
long  kept  as  a  relic.  His  heart  was  sent  to 
the  Holy  Land  and  brought  back  in  1443 
from  Rhodes  by  a  knight  of  St.  John,  and 
presented  to  the  Carthusians.  The  highly 
coloured  and  circumstantial  narrative  of  his 
death  translated  from  Latin  into  English  by 
John  Shirley  about  1440  is  nearly  contem- 
porary, and  has  been  accepted  by  historians. 
Yet  it  omits  the  heroic  act  of  Catherine 
Douglas. 

Affectionate  and  somewhat  melancholy  in 
his  youth,  James  was  as  a  king  decided,  stern, 
severe,  even  cruel  to  enemies  and  breakers  of 
the  law,  yet  amiable  and  playful  with  friends, 
and,  though  regardless  of  the  interests,  even 
the  rights,  of  the  great  lords,  was  zealous  for 
those  of  the  people.  The  story  that  he  shod 
with  horseshoes  the  chief  who  had  done  the 
same  to  a  poor  woman,  is  consistent  with  the 
retributive  justice  of  his  time  and  his  own  cha- 
racter. His  attempts  to  reform  the  Scottish 
on,  or  even  in  advance  of,  the  model  of  the 
English  constitution  of  the  fifteenth  century 
led  to  his  ruin;  but  he  left  a  monarchy  with 
a  stronger  hold  on  the  loyalty  of  the  nation, 
and  a  nation  freer  from  feudal  tyranny. 
Though  James  only  lived  to  see  the  marriage 
of  his  eldest  daughter,  that  union  led  to  the 
marriage  of  her  sisters  with  foreign  princes, 
and  forged  new  links  in  the  connection  be- 
tween Scotland  and  Europe.  It  was  said  of 
him  by  Drummond  that,  while  the  nation 
made  his  predecessors  kings,  he  made  Scotland 
a  nation.  His  children  were :  Margaret  [q.v.], 
afterwards  wife  of  Louis  the  Dauphin,  subse- 
quently Louis  XI ;  Elizabeth,  or  Isabel,  be- 
trothed in  1441  to  Francis,  count  of  Montfort, 
whom  she  married  in  1442,  when  he  had  be- 
come by  his  father's  death  Duke  of  Bretagne ; 
Alexander  and  James,  twins,  born  16  Oct. 
1430,  of  whom  the  former  died  young  and 
the  latter  succeeded  his  father  as  James  II ; 
Joan  or  Janet,  who,  although  dumb,  married 


James  I  of  Scotland      136    James  II  of  Scotland 


James  Douglas,  lord  Dalkeith ;  Eleanor,  mar- 
ried in  1449  Archduke  Sigismund  of  Austria ; 
Mary,  who,  while  still  a  child,  was  married 
in  1444  to  Wolfram  von  Borselen,  lord  of 
Camp-Vere  in  Zealand,  and,  in  right  of  his 
wife,  earl  of  Buchan  in  Scotland ;  and  Anna- 
bella,  betrothed  in  1444  to  Philip,  count  of 
Geneva,  second  son  of  Amadeus,  duke  of 
Savoy,  the  anti-pope  Felix  of  the  council 
of  Basle,  but  who  married  George  Gordon, 
second  earl  of  Huntly  [q.  v.]  His  love  for  his 
wife  never  wavered.  Almost  alone  of  Scottish 
kings,  he  had  no  mistress  and  no  bastards. 

In  person  James  was  short  and  stout, 
broad-shouldered,  narrow- waisted,  but  well- 
proportioned  and  agile.  '  Quadratus,'  or 
square-built,  is  the  term  which  ^Eneas  Sil-  I 
vius  used  and  Scottish  historians  accept  as 
appropriate,  though  Major  explains  that  he 
might  have  been  fat  for  an  Italian  but  not 
for  a  Scotsman.  A  portrait  in  the  castle  of 
Kielberg,  near  Tubingen,  is  wrongly  said,  by 
Pinkerton,  in  whose  'Iconographia'  it  is  en- 
graved, to  represent  James  I.  It  is  a  picture 
of  James  II.  From  an  engraving  of  James  I 
in  John  Johnstone's  'Icones  '  later  portraits 
have  been  taken.  In  this  he  appears  as  a 
man  prematurely  old,  with  grey  hair,  sunken 
cheek,  and  a  double-pointed  beard.  His  hair 
is  said  by  Drummond  of  Hawthornden  to  have 
been  auburn.  His  stoutness  did  not  interfere 
with  his  activity,  for  he  excelled  in  all  games, 
the  use  of  the  bow,  throwing  the  hammer, 
and  wrestling.  Nor  was  he  less  skilled  in 
music,  playing  all  the  instruments  then  com- 
mon, and  having  a  good  voice. 

Theimaginationwhichinspiredthe '  Kingis 
Quair '  did  not  desert  him  on  his  return  home, 
and  he  composed  verses  both  in  Latin  and 
the  vernacular,  though  the  subjects  of  his 
poems,  alluded  to  by  Major  under  the  names 
'  Yas  Sen '  and  '  At  Beltane,'  have  not  been 
identified.  The  manuscript  of  the '  Quair '  was 
discovered  by  Lord  Woodhouselee  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  in  Oxford  in  1783,  and 
published  by  him  in  the  same  year.  The 
best  edition  is  that  edited  by  Professor  Skeat 
for  the  Scottish  Text  Society.  The  ascription 
of  '  Christ-is  Kirk  on  the  Green,' '  Peebles  to 
the  Play,'  and  the '  Ballade  of  Guid  Counsale ' 
to  his  authorship  has  not  been  established, 
though  the  last  is  accepted  as  his  by  Professor 
Skeat,  on  the  authority  of  the  colophon  in 
\  The  Gud  and  Godly  Ballads,'  1578,  and  the 
internal  evidence  of  the  earliest  manuscript 
of  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century.  His 
love  of  learning  was  shown  by  his  favour  for 
St.  Andrews.  He  was  its  nominal  founder 
during  his  exile,  and  after  his  return  sought 
out  its  best  students  foroffices  in  church  and 
state,  attended  their  disputations,  and  con- 


firmed their  privileges.  He  was  no  pedant, 
and  encouraged  the  introduction  of  foreign 
musicians  and  actors,  as  well  as  of  artisans, 
from  Flanders  to  teach  his  subjects.  While 
he  repressed,  on  political  grounds,  the  trade 
with  England,  he  fostered  that  with  France, 
the  Low  Countries,  and  Scandinavia. 

[Bower  is  the  contemporary  authority  for  the 
whole  life,  Wyntoun  for  the  few  years  prior  to 
his  capture.  The  Acts  of  Parliament  are  of  more 
than  usual  importance,  and  the  Exchequer  Rolls 
and  Great  Seal  Registers  are  useful  supplemen- 
tary records.  For  his  life  in  England  the  various 
English  records  collected  by  Mr.  Bain  in  vol. 
iii.  of  the  Documents  relating  to  Scotland,  pub- 
lished in  the  Scottish  Record  Series.  Pinkerton's 
History  and  Mr.  Burnett's  Preface  to  the  Ex- 
chequer Rolls  are  the  best  modern  histories ; 
the  latter  correct,  and  indeed  supersede,  Tytler 
and  Burton.  The  King's  Tragedy,  by  D.  G.  Ros- 
setti,  is  a  modern  poetic  version  of  the  prose 
narrative  of  the  death  of  James  by  Shirley, 
printed  by  the  Maitland  Club  and  as  an  appendix 
to  Pinkerton.  Gait's  Spaewife  is  a  novel  founded 
on  the  same  story.]  JE.  M. 

JAMES  II  (1430-1460),  king  of  Scotland, 
son  of  James  I  [q.  v.]  and  Jane  [q.  v.],  was 
born  on  16  Oct.  1430,  and  succeeded  to  the 
throne  of  Scotland  on  his  father's  murder  on 
21  Feb.  1437.  He  was  crowned  at  Holyrood,. 
in  the  parliament  of  Edinburgh,  on  25  March 
1437.  An  act  of  this  parliament  revoked 
alienations  of  crown  property  since  the  death 
of  the  late  king,and  prohibited  them,  without 
the  consent  of  the  estates,  till  the  king's  ma- 
jority. The  queen  retained  the  custody  of 
James  and  his  sisters.  Archibald,  fifth  earl 
of  Douglas  [q.  v.],  was  regent  or  lieutenant 
of  the  kingdom ;  John  Cameron,  bishop  of 
Glasgow,  appears  to  have  continued  chan- 
cellor. The  chief  power  was  in  the  hands  of 
two  of  the  lesser  barons,  Sir  William  Crich- 
ton  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  Alexander  Livingstone 
[q.  v/]  The  queen,  afraid  of  the  growing  posi- 
tion of  the  former,  removed  the  king  to> 
Stirling  in  the  beginning  of  1439,  concealing 
him,  it  is  said,  in  a  chest  when  she  left  Edin- 
burgh Castle  ostensibly  for  a  pilgrimage  to 
White  Kirk.  She  placed  herself  and  her  son 
under  the  protection  of  Livingstone,  and  a 
general  council  at  Stirling,  on  13  March  1439-, 
passed  measures  to  strengthen  the  hands  of 
Douglas,  as  lieutenant  of  the  king,  against 
Crichton.  But  Livingstone  made  terms 
with  his  rival  under  conditions  which  led  to 
Crichton  superseding  Cameron  as  chancellor, 
while  Livingstone  retained  Stirling  and  the 
custody  of  the  king. 

The  death  in  1439  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas, 
and  the  queen's  marriage  to  James  Stewart,  the 
knight  of  Lome,  in  the  same  year,  afforded 


James  II 


137 


of  Scotland 


an  opportunity  and  a  pretext  to  Livingstone 
to  seize  the  persons  of  the  queen  and  her  new 
husband,  who  were  placed  in  strict  ward  in 
Stirling  Castle  on  3  Aug.  They  were  released 
on  4  Sept.  only  by  making  a  formal  agree- 
ment to  resign  the  custody  of  James  to  the 
Livingstones,  by  giving  up  her  dowry  for 
his  maintenance,  and  confessing  that  Living- 
stone had  acted  through  zeal  for  the  king's 
safety.  The  barons  soon  fell  out.  Crichton 
kidnapped  the  king  in  Stirling  Park,  and 
brought  him  back  to  Edinburgh  Castle.  His 
next  act  was  to  kidnap  and  execute  William, 
sixth  earl  of  Douglas  [q.  v.]  Four  days  after, 
Fleming,  the  old  baron  of  Cumbernauld, 
brother-in-law  of  Murdoch,  the  regent  in  the 
reign  of  James  I,  an  ally  of  the  house  of 
Douglas,  was  executed.  The  great  rivals  to 
the  Stewarts,  the  Douglases,  whose  estates 
were  partly  forfeited  to  the  crown,  partly 
divided  between  the  male  and  female  heirs, 
were  rendered  for  a  time  powerless.  But  in 
1443  William  Douglas  (1425  P-1452)  [q.  y.] 
became  eighth  earl,  and  soon  after  the  chief 
companion  of  the  king.  On  20  Aug.  1443 
Douglas,  in  the  king's  name,  besieged  and 
razed  to  the  ground  Barnton,  near  Edin- 
burgh, the  seat  of  Sir  George  Crichton,  the 
admiral,  brother  of  the  chancellor.  A  coun- 
cil-general at  Stirling  on  4  Nov.,  at  which 
James  for  the  first  time  presided  in  person, 
outlawed  both  Sir  William,  the  chancellor, 
and  Sir  George,  and  deprived  them  of  their 
offices.  Douglas  was  allowed,  by  marrying 
his  cousin,  the  Fair  Maid  of  Galloway,  to 
reunite  the  female  to  the  male  fiefs  of  his 
house.  Three  years  of  civil  war  followed,  in 
which  the  rivals  harried  each  other's  lands. 
The  king,  or  Douglas  in  his  name,  held,  with 
the  aid  of  Livingstone,  Linlithgow  and  Stir- 
ling, where  James  continued  to  live,  while 
Crichton  maintained  himself  in  the  castle  of 
Edinburgh.  The  marriage  of  the  king's  sister 
Mary  to  the  Lord  of  Camp-Vere,  the  be- 
trothal at  Stirling  of  his  sister  Annabella 
to  Philip,  a  son  of  the  Duke  of  Savoy, 
and  the  death  of  his  mother  at  D  unbar  on 
15  July  1445,  appear  to  have  had  no  imme- 
diate influence  on  his  life.  His  two  other 
sisters  were  sent  about  the  same  time  to 
the  court  of  France,  where  they  arrived 
shortly  after  the  death  of  their  eldest  sister, 
Margaret  [q.  v.],  the  wife  of  the  dauphin.  On 
14  June  a  parliament  met  at  Perth,  but  ad- 
journed apparently  to  the  town  tolbooth  at 
H^lyrood  while  Douglas  besieged  Edinburgh 
Castle  for  nine  weeks.  Crichton  capitulated 
on  good  terms,  his  offences  being  condoned ; 
and  then,  or  shortly  after,  on  the  death  of 
Bruce,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  in  1447,  he  again 
became  chancellor.  A  sentence  of  forfeiture 


pronounced  in  the  castle  of  Edinburgh  agaii 
James,  earl  of  Angus,  on  1  July  1445  pro\ 


uinst 
proves, 

that  the  king  must  have  been  by  that  date  in 
possession  of  the  castle.  Before  Christmas 
he  had  retired  to  Stirling,  where  he  kept  the 
festival.  During  1446  and  1447  the  compro- 
mise between  the  factions  of  Crichton,  Living- 
stone, and  Douglas  continued,  and  the  chief 
offices  of  state  remained  in  their  hands,  or 
in  those  of  members  of  their  families. 

In  1447  Mary  of  Gueldres  was  recom- 
mended by  Philip  the  Good  as  a  suitable, 
bride  for  James.  The  negotiations  began  in 
July  1447,  when  a  Burgundian  envoy  came 
to  Scotland,  and  were  concluded  by  an  em- 
bassy under  Crichton  the  chancellor  in  Sep- 
tember 1448.  Philip  settled  sixty  thousand 
crowns  on  his  kinswoman,  and  her  dower  of 
ten  thousand  was  secured  on  lands  in  Strath- 
earn,  Athole,  Methven,  and  Linlithgow.  A 
tournament  took  place  before  James  at  Stir- 
ling, on  25  Feb.  1449,  between  James,  mas- 
ter of  Douglas,  another  James,  brother  to 
the  Laird  of  Lochleven,  and  two  knights  of 
Burgundy,  one  of  whom,  Jacques  de  Lalain,. 
was  the  most  celebrated  knight-errant  of  the 
time.  The  marriage  was  celebrated  at  Holy- 
rood  on  3  July  1449.  A  French  chronicler, 
Mathieu  d'Escouchy,  gives  a  graphic  account 
of  the  ceremony  and  the  feasts  which  fol- 
lowed. Many  Flemings  in  Mary's  suite  re- 
mained in  Scotland,  and  the  relations  between. 
Scotland  and  Flanders,  already  friendly  under 
James  I,  consequently  became  closer. 

In  Scotland  the  king's  marriage  led  to  his 
emancipation  from  tutelage,  and  to  the  down- 
fall of  the  Livingstones.  In  the  autumn  Sir 
Alexander  and  other  members  of  the  family 
were  arrested.  At  a  parliament  in  Edin- 
burgh on  19  Jan.  1450,  Alexander  Living- 
stone, a  son  of  Sir  Alexander,  and  Robert 
Livingstone  of  Linlithgow  were  tried  and 
executed  on  the  Castle  Hill.  Sir  Alexan- 
der and  his  kinsmen  were  confined  in  dif- 
ferent and  distant  castles.  A  single  member 
of  the  family  escaped  the  general  proscription 
— James,  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Alexander,  who, 
after  arrest  and  escape  to  the  highlands,  wa3 
restored  in  1454  to  the  office  of  chamber- 
lain to  which  he  had  been  appointed  in  the 
summer  of  1449.  The  parliament  sat  from 
19  Jan.  1450  to  the  end  of  the  month.  Its 
acts  show  that  the  influence  of  the  Douglas 
party,  with  whom  Crichton  the  chancellor 
was  now  reconciled,  was  dominant ;  but  also 
that  the  estate  of  the  church,  headed  by 
Kennedy,  bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  the  king's 
cousin,  and  Turnbull,  the  new  bishop  of  Glas- 
gow, was  rising  into  power,  and  that  the  king 
himself  could  no  longer  be  treated  as  a  cipher. 
Several  statutes  of  his  father's  reign  were  rer 


James  II 


138 


of  Scotland 


enacted,  and  eighteen  added,  the  most  impor- 
tant of  which  provided  for  the  proclamation  of 
a  general  peace  throughout  the  realm ;  the 
penalties  of  rebellion  and  treason,  and  of  tres- 
pass by  officers  in  the  execution  of  their  offices ; 
the  endurance  of  leases,  notwithstanding  sale 
or  mortgage  of  the  lands,  and  against  spolia- 
tion or  harrying  of  crops  and  cattle — enact- 
ments much  needed  in  favour  of  the  poor 
labourers  of  the  ground ;  against  sorners  and 
masterful  beggars ;  against  the  building  of 
towers  and  fortalices:  for  the  administra- 
tion of  civil  and  criminal  justice,  the  revi- 
sion of  the  laws,  and  the  preservation  of  the 
purity  of  the  coinage.  Before  the  parlia- 
ment rose  a  special  charter  was  granted,  at 
the  request  of  the  queen  and  the  bishops, 
giving  the  latter  the  right  of  disposing  of 
their  goods  by  testament.  A  series  of  char- 
ters of  lands  in  favour  of  the  Earl  of  Dou- 
glas were  confirmed.  Crichton  the  chancellor 
and  his  brother  the  admiral  also  received 
considerable  grants  of  land. 

This  legislation  proves  that  James  was  pre- 
pared to  govern  in  his  father's  spirit,  as  a 
ling  of  the  nation  against  breakers  of  the 
law,  however  powerful.  In  November  he 
had  some  quarrel  with  the  Earl  of  Douglas. 
During  Douglas's  absence  in  Rome  James 
seized  and  demolished  Douglas  Craig,  one  of 
his  castles,  besieged  others,  and  forced  his 
vassals  to  swear  fealty  to  the  crown.  Douglas, 
on  his  return  in  1451,  made  peace  with 
James,  and  at  the  parliament  of  Edinburgh 
on  25  June  obtained  a  re-grant  of  his  estates. 
In  spite  of  these  favours,  he  intrigued  with 
the  English  court,  and  in  the  autumn  the  ex- 
istence of  a  bond  between  Douglas  and  the 
Earls  of  Crawford  and  of  Ross  against  all 
men,  not  excluding  the  king,  was  discovered. 
The  lawless  acts  of  Douglas  forced  James  to 
take  decisive  measures  against  his  too  power- 
ful vassal.  Douglas  was  induced,  by  a  safe- 
conduct  under  the  privy  seal,  to  visit  the 
king  at  Stirling  on  21  Feb.  1452.  James  re- 
ceived him  well,  entertaining  him  at  dinner 
and  supper  on  the  following  day,  Shrove 
Thursday.  But  after  supper,  at  seven  o'clock, 
James  led  him  to  an  inner  chamber,  chal- 
lenged him  with  the  existence  of  the  bond 
•with  the  earls,  charged  him  to  break  it,  and 
on  Douglas's  refusal  stabbed  him  with  a  knife. 
On  17  March  James,  the  brother  and  heir  of 
the  murdered  earl,  with  a  band,  rode  through 
Stirling  and  denounced  the  murderer.  James 
•was  then  at  Perth,  on  his  way  against  the 
Earl  of  Crawford.  Before  they  met,  Craw- 
ford had  been  defeated  at  Brechin  Muir  by 
the  Earl  of  Huntly  on  17  May.  'Far  more 
were  with  the  Earl  of  Huntly  than  with 
the  Earl  of  Crawford,  because  he  displayed 


the  king's  banner ' — a  significant  proof  that 
James,  like  his  father,  was  more  popular  than 
the  great  earls.  On  12  June  1452,  in  a  par- 
liament at  Edinburgh,  James  denied  having 
given  a  safe-conduct  to  Douglas.  The  estates 
absolved  the  king  of  breach  of  faith,  and  de- 
clared Douglas  had  been  justly  put  to  death. 
The  earl's  brothers,  however,  posted  a  letter  of 
defiance  on  the  door  of  the  parliament  hall. 
The  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  Crichton,  and 
other  barons  who  joined  in  the  declaration 
received  grants  of  land,  and  several  of  them 
were  raised  to  the  dignity  of  peers.  It  is 
noted  by  the  chronicler  that  some  of  the 
grants  of  land  were  made  by  the  king's  privy 
council,  and  not  by  parliament.  The  Earl 
of  Crawford,  who  had  joined  the  bond  with 
Douglas,  was  attainted  in  the  same  session. 
Immediately  afterwards  the  king,  having  as- 
sembled his  feudal  levy  on  Pentland  Muir 
to  the  number  of  thirty  thousand,  marched 
south,  and  wasted  the  Douglas  lands  in 
Peebles,  Selkirk,  and  Dumfries.  The  raid, 
however,  led  to  the  submission  of  James,  the 
new  earl  of  Douglas  [see  DOUGLAS,  JAMES, 
1426-1488].  In  the  spring  of  1453  James 
led  his  forces  north  of  the  Tay,  and  received 
an  equally  speedy  submission  from  the  Earl  of 
Crawford,  who  died  soon  after.  As  James  had 
already  made  terms  with  Ross,  the  formidable 
confederacy  of  the  three  earls  was  dissolved, 
and  the  crown  was  strengthened  by  the  new 
nobility  against  any  attempt  to  revive  it. 
The  deaths  in  1454  of  Crichton  the  chancel- 
lor, of  his  son  (lately  created  earl  of  Moray), 
and  of  his  brother  forced  James  to  rely  still 
more  upon  himself,  and  upon  Bishop  Ken- 
nedy as  his  principal  adviser.  But  the  Earl 
of  Douglas  was  still  intriguing  with  the  Eng- 
lish. In  the  beginning  of  March  1455  James 
resolved  anew  to  crush  the  Douglases.  After 
demolishing  their  castle  of  Inveravon,  James 
passed  to  Lanark,  where  he  defeated  Dou- 
glas. He  then  wasted  with  fire  and  sword 
Douglasdale,  Avondale,  and  the  lands  ot 
Lord  Hamilton  in  Lanark,  and  returned  to 
Edinburgh.  From  Edinburgh  he  went  south 
to  the  forest  of  Ettrick  with  a  host  of  low- 
landers,  destroying  the  castles  of  all  who 
would  not  take  the  oath  of  fealty.  Coming 
back  to  Edinburgh,  he  laid  siege  to  the 
castle  of  Abercorn,  on  the  Forth,  in  the  first 
week  of  April,  when  Lord  Hamilton,  act- 
ing on  the  advice  of  his  uncle,  Sir  James 
Livingstone,  came  and  made  his  submission, 
in  return  for  which  he  was  appointed  sheriff 
of  Lanark.  Before  the  end  of  the  month 
Abercorn  was  taken  by  escalade.  Meantime 
men  '  wist  not  wheare  the  Douglas  was.'  On 
1  May  his  three  brothers,  the  Earls  of  Or- 
monde and  Moray  and  Lord  Balvenie,  were 


James  II 


139 


of  Scotland 


signally  defeated  at  Arkinholm,  now  Lang- 
holm,  on  the  Esk,  by  the  king's  lowland 
forces.  The  head  of  Moray  was  brought  to 
James  at  Abercorn ;  Ormonde  was  captured 
and  executed.  Douglas  Castle  and  other 
strongholds  surrendered,  and  Threave,  the 
chief  seat  of  the  earl,  in  Galloway,  alone  re- 
mained untaken.  Against  it  James  directed 
the  whole  strength  of  his  artillery,  including 
the  great  bombard,  perhaps  Mons  Meg,  which 
he  had  imported  from  Flanders.  The  Earl  of 
Orkney  at  first  commanded  the  siege,  but 
James  went  in  person  before  the  surrender 
of  the  castle. 

Parliament  met  at  Edinburgh  on  9  June 
1456,  and  Douglas,  his  mother  the  Countess 
Beatrice,  and  his  three  brothers  were  at- 
tainted, and  their  whole  estates  forfeited. 
The  sentences  show  that  the  rebellion  ex- 
tended from  Threave  in  Galloway  to  Darn- 
away  in  Elgin,  and  included  the  fortification 
of  castles  in  nearly  every  county.  The  fol- 
lowing parliament  of  4  Aug.  passed  an  act 
of  attainder,  which,  besides  uniting  to  the 
crown  the  earldoms  of  Fife  and  Strathearn, 
forfeited  in  his  father's  reign,  renewed  the 
grant  of  the  whole  customs ;  declared  the 
king's  right  to  the  royal  castles  of  Edin- 
burgh, Stirling,  Dumbarton,  Inverness,  and 
Urquhart,  and  annexed  the  forfeited  Douglas 
lordship  of  Galloway  and  castle  of  Threave, 
and  the  lordship  of  Brechin,  which  the  Earl 
of  Crawford  had  held,  as  well  as  a  number 
of  highland  baronies,  several  of  them  in  Ross. 
By  these  great  accessions  of  territory  James 
became  more  powerful  than  any  former  king, 
and  for  the  short  remainder  of  his  reign  was, 
in  fact,  almost  an  absolute  monarch  in  Scot- 
land. Parliament  was  summoned  to  Stirling 
on  13  Oct.,  for  the  third  time  in  1455,  a 
proof  how  greatly  the  king  relied  on  its 
support.  The  parliament  of  Stirling  was 
almost  exclusively  occupied  with  measures 
to  secure  the  kingdom  against  the  English, 
with  whom  war  had  already  broken  out 
in  the  course  of  the  summer,  as  a  sequel 
of  the  suppression  of  the  Douglas  rebellion. 
In  November  an  embassy  under  the  Bishop 
of  Galloway  was  sent  to  France  pressing  for 
immediate  assistance,  and  suggesting  that 
the  French  should  attack  Calais,  and  the 
Scots  Berwick,  simultaneously.  Henry  VI, 
or  those  who  governed  in  his  name,  addressed, 
on  26  July  1455,  a  threatening  letter  to 
James, '  asserting  himself  to  be  king  of  Scots,' 
and  announcing  the  intention  of  the  English 
king  to  chastise  him  for  his  rebellion.  The 
falsehoods  as  to  Scottish  homage  collected  by 
Edward  I  were  about  this  time  resuscitated, 
and  added  to  by  the  forgeries  of  John  Hardyng 
[q.  v.]  and  Palgrave's '  Documents  illustrating 


the  History  of  Scotland,'  pp.  cxcvi-ccxxiv. 
James  answered  these  threats  by  a  raid  in 
the  autumn  of  1456,  advancing  as  far  as  the 
Cale  or  Calne,  a  tributary  of  the  Teviot.  In- 
terrupted by  what  Boece  calls  the  fraudu- 
lent promise  of  the  English  ambassadors, 
who  appear  to  have  represented  themselves 
as  having  authority  from  the  pope  to  prohibit 
wars  between  Christian  powers,  James  re- 
treated, but  returned  within  twenty  days,  and 
ravaged  Northumberland  with  fire  and  sword, 
destroying,  according  to  the  '  Auchinleck 
Chronicle,'  seventeen  towers  and  fortalices, 
and  remainingin  England  six  days  and  nights. 
Between  26  Sept.  and  1  Oct.  he  was  hunting 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Loch  Freuchie,  north 
of  Glenalmond.  On  19  Oct.  he  was  back  again 
in  Edinburgh,  where  the  parliament  made 
further  provision  for  the  defence  of  the  realm. 
Regulations  were  also  laid  down  as  to  the 
pestilence  in  burghs  and  the  administration 
of  justice  in  certain  places  by  a  committee  of 
the  three  estates.  It  is  noticeable  that  the 
two  last  acts  seem  to  have  passed,  at  the 
king's  instance,  with  the  special  consent  of 
the  clergy.  The  burghs  probably  at  the  same 
time  imposed  on  themselves  a  large  tax,  to 
be  paid  in  Flemish  money,  and  raised  it  by  a 
Flemish  loan.  These  measures  for  self-de- 
fence were  the  more  necessary  as  the  French 
king,  Charles  VII,  though  making  professions 
of  attachment  to  James,  had  pleaded  the  more 
urgent  necessities  of  his  own  kingdom,  and 
declined  to  aid  in  the  English  war. 

On  6  July  1457  a  truce  was  concluded 
between  James  and  Henry  VI,  to  last  till 
6  July  1459  by  land,  and  28  July  by  sea. 
It  was  important  for  James  to  have  time  to 
reduce  the  northern  parts  of  his  kingdom  to 
order,  and  for  Henry  that  Scotland  should 
preserve  at  least  an  armed  neutrality  in  view 
of  the  probable  renewal  of  Yorkist  intrigues. 
There  are  no  charters  under  the  great  seal 
between  25  July  1457  and  30  April  1458, 
i  which  may  perhaps  correspond  to  the  period 
James  spent  in  the  highlands.  While  there 
he  was  busily  occupied  with  building  castles ; 
he  repaired  that  of  Inverness,  completed  the 
great  hall  of  Darnaway  which  Archibald  Dou- 
glas, the  earl  of  Moray,  had  begun,  and  placed 
that  castle  under  the  charge  of  the  sheriff  of 
Elgin.  About  the  same  time  he  gave  a  life- 
rent  right  of  Glenmoriston  and  Urquhart, 
with  the  custody  of  its  castle,  to  the  young 
Earl  of  Ross.  Ross's  half-brother,  Celestine, 
was  made  keeper  of  the  castle  of  Redcastle, 
and  his  ally,  Malcolm  Mackintosh,  chief  of 
the  clan  Chattan,  was  gratified  with  gifts  of 
land  and  the  commutation  of  a  fine.  These 
favours  were  granted  through  the  influence 
of  Lord  Livingstone,  Ross's  father-in-law, 


James  II 


140 


of  Scotland 


now  chamberlain,  who,  on  the  king's  coming 
south  to  Linlithgow, .  received  an  extensive 
charter  of  lands  in  three  counties,  and  his 
hereditary  castle  of  Callendar. 

In  the  spring  of  1458  the  marriages  of 
James's  sisters,  Annabella  and  Joanna,  the 
former  to  George  Gordon,  heir  of  the  Earl 
of  Huntly,  and  the  latter,  though  dumb, 
to  James  Douglas,  third  lord  Dalkeith,  who 
was  created  earl  of  Morton,  still  further 
strengthened  the  crown. 

The  most  important  parliament  of  his 
reign  was  held  in  Edinburgh  on  6  March 
1458.  It  formally  instituted  a  supreme  and 
central  court  for  civil  justice,  although  it 
was  still  to  meet  at  three  places,  Edin- 
burgh, Perth,  and  Aberdeen,  and  provided 
that  the  judges,  representatives  of  the  three 
estates,  were  to  pay  their  own  expenses, 
apart  from  what  could  be  recovered  as 
fines.  Annual  circuits  of  the  justiciary 
court  were  also  to  be  held,  for  the  good  of 
the  commons,  and  abuses  of  their  extensive 
jurisdiction  by  the  lords  of  regality  to  be 
put  down.  The  chamberlain  ayres,  which 
sat  in  the  burghs,  were  to  be  reformed,  be- 
cause '  the  estates,  and  specially  the  poor 
commons,'  had  been  sorely  grieved  by  their 
procedure,  and  the  extortion  of  fines  by  the 
royal  constables  or  their  deputies  suppressed. 
Other  statutes  showed  an  anxious  desire  on 
the  part  of  James  to  remedy  abuses  and  to 
protect  the  poorer  classes  against  the  great 
lords  and  his  own  officers.  Another  chapter 
of  legislation  related  to  the  tenure  of  land, 
and  although  it  did  not  first  introduce  the 
tenure  called  '  feu  farm,'  gave  legal  security 
to  the  farmers  who  took  feus  against  the 
casualty  of  ward,  and  greatly  encouraged  that 
useful  modification  of  feudal  holding.  Its 
short  preamble,  that  it  was  expedient  that 
the  king  should  set  an  example  to  other  land- 
owners, was  carried  out  in  practice,  for  we 
find  many  charters  of  feu  granted  by  James, 
especially  in  Fife.  There  were  also  statutes 
for  the  reform  of  coinage,  of  weights  and 
measures,  of  gold  and  silver  work,  and  to  pre- 
vent adulteration  by  goldsmiths.  A  com- 
mission was  instituted  for  the  reformation  of 
hospitals.  The  smaller  freeholders,  under  207. 
rent,  were  relieved  from  attendance  at  par- 
liament, which  was  deemed  a  burden,  not  a 
privilege.  Better  provision  was  made  for  the 
promulgation  of  the  statutes  by  the  sheriffs 
and  commissioners  of  burghs.  It  is  clear  from 
the  tenor  of  the  acts  of  this  parliament  that 
James  II  is  entitled,  as  much  as  his  father,  to 
the  character  of  a  reformer.  In  February 
1459  a  further  prolongation  was  concluded 
of  the  truce  with  England,  for  seven  years,  to 
6  July  1468  by  land,  and  to  28  July  by  sea. 


Towards  the  end  both  of  1458  and  1459  par- 
liaments were  held  at  Perth,  but  nearly  all 
the  acts  of  these  last  two  parliaments  of  the 
i  reign  appear  to  have  been  destroyed  or  lost, 
No  records  of  either  kingdom  are  extant  to 
I  support  the  probable  statement  of  Boece  that 
[  Douglas  and  Northumberland  made,  in  1459, 
an  unsuccessful  raid  on  the  Scottish  border; 
or  that  of  Bishop  Leslie,  that  Henry  VI  sent 
ambassadors  to  treat  with  James,  and  offered 
to  restore  to  Scotland  the  counties  of  North- 
umberland, Cumberland,  and  Durham,  as 
the  price  of  his  help  against  the  Duke  of 
York.  It  is  certain  that  James  threw  his 
whole  influence  on  the  Lancastrian,  and 
Douglas  on  the  Yorkist,  side.  His  maternal 
uncle,  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  was  killed  fight- 
ing for  Henry  at  the  battle  of  St.  Albans, 
and  after  the  defeat  and  capture  of  Henry 
himself  at  Northampton  in  July  1460,  his 
wife  and  son  fled  to  Scotland.  A  renewal 
of  the  war  with  England  followed.  James 
brought  his  whole  lowland  forces  to  besiege 
Roxburgh,  and  the  artillery  which  had  been 
specially  prepared  for  use  against  the  Eng- 
lish castles.  Reinforced  by  the  highlanders 
under  the  Earl  of  Ross  and  the  Lord  of  the 
Isles,  he  reduced  the  town  and  was  on  the 
eve  of  taking  the  castle,  when  on  Sunday, 
3  Aug.  1460,  while  he  was  watching  the 
discharge  of  a  bombard,  a  wedge  flew  out, 
killed  him  on  the  spot,  and  wounded  the 
Earl  of  Angus,  who  stood  near.  His  wife 
courageously  prosecuted  the  siege,  and  the 
castle  was  soon  after  taken.  The  young 
prince  was  brought  to  Kelso,  and  crowned 
in  its  abbey,  while  the  corpse  of  James  was 
carried  to  Holyrood,  and  was  buried  there. 
He  was  only  thirty  years  of  age  at  his  death. 
He  left  three  sons  (James  III,  Alexander 
Stewart,  duke  of  Albany  (d.  1485)  [q.  v.], 
and  John  Stewart,  earl  of  Mar  (d.  1479) 
[q.  v.])  and  two  daughters,  one  of  whom  was 
afterwards  married  to  Thomas,  master  of 
Boyd,  created  earl  of  Arran,  and  after  his 
forfeiture  to  Lord  Hamilton,  who  succeeded 
to  the  Arran  earldom. 

James  was  a  vigorous,  politic,  and  singu- 
larly successful  king.  He  was  popular  with 
the  commons,  with  whom,  like  most  of  the 
Stewarts,  he  mingled  freely, both  in  peace  and 
war.  His  legislation  has  a  markedly  popular 
character.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  in- 
herited his  father's  taste  for  literature,  which 
descended  to  at  least  two  of  his  sisters;  but 
the  foundation  of  the  university  of  Glasgow 
in  his  reign,  by  Bishop  Turnbull,  perhaps 
shows  that  he  encouraged  learning;  and  there 
are  also  traces  of  endowments  by  him  to  St. 
Salvator's,  the  new  college  of  Archbishop  Ken- 
nedy at  St.  Andrews.  He  possessed  in  a  high 


James  III 


141 


of  Scotland 


degree  his  father's  restless  energy.  A  blemish, 
a  red  mark  on  one  side  of  his  face,  gained  him 
the  name  of  the  '  Fiery  Face,'  and  appears  to 
have  been  deemed  by  contemporaries  an  out- 
ward sign  of  a  fiery  temper.  The  manner  of 
the  death  of  Douglas  leaves  a  stain  on  his 
memory ;  but  it  was  an  age  of  violence  and 
treachery,  against  which  violence  and  trea- 
chery were  regarded  as  lawful  weapons. 

A  portrait  of  James  II  in  the  castle  of 
Kielberg,  near  Tubingen,  was  engraved  for 
George  von  Ehingen's  '  Itinerarium,'  1660, 
and  in  Pinkerton's  '  Iconographia,'  where  it 
is  erroneously  described  as  a  picture  of 
James  I. 

[There  is  no  contemporary  historian  except 
the  brief  Chronicle  printed  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Thomson  from  the  Asloan  MS.  in  the  Auchin- 
leck  Library.  John  Major  and  Hector  Boece 
•were  born  shortly  after  his  death,  and  their  his- 
tories, and  the  later  history  of  Lindsay  of  Pit- 
ccottie,  supplement  the  imperfect  contemporary 
records.  The  Records  of  Parliament  and  the  Ac- 
counts of  Exchequer  are,  however,  more  than 
usually  valuable  in  estimating  the  character  of 
the  reign,  and  as  a  check  on  the  frequently  un- 
trustworthy statements  of  Boece.]  JE.  M. 

JAMES  III  (1451-1488),  king  of  Scot- 
land, son  of  James  II  [q.  v.]  and  Mary  of 
Gueldres,  was  born  10  July  1451,  and  became 
king  in  his  ninth  year.  He  was  crowned  on 
Sunday,  10  Aug.  1460,  in  the  abbey  of  Kelso. 
The  queen-mother  retained  the  chief  power, 
whether  or  not  she  was  formally  regent.  Her 
chief  counsellors  were  Kennedy,  archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  and  James  Lindsay,  provost 
of  Lincluden,  keeper  of  the  privy  seal,  and  the 
usual  changes  of  a  new  reign  were  made  in 
the  custody  of  the  principal  royal  castles. 
Parliaments  were  held,  but  their  records  have 
not  been  preserved.  The  continuance  of  the 
English  war,  as  well  as  large  building  opera- 
tions at  the  palace  of  Falkland,  the  new  castle 
of  Ravenscraig,  near  Dysart,  and  the  Trinity 
College  ChurchmEdinburgh,showthequeen- 
mother  to  have  been  a  vigorous  ruler.  She  was 
supported  by  the '  young  lords,'  but  opposed  by 
the  older  nobles.  When  after  the  de  tea  oi  Tow- 
ton,  on 29 March  1461, Henry  VI,  !iis  wife,  and 
son,  with  several  of  the  Lancastrian  nobles, 
came  to  Scotland  as  refugees,  she  received 
them  hospitably,  and  the  surrender  of  Berwick 
to  Scotland  was  arranged.  Edward  IV  re- 
taliated by  stirring  up  the  rebellion  of  the 
Earl  of  Ross,  who  exercised  almost  royal  au- 
thority in  his  highland  domains,  and,  though 
frequently  summoned,  did  not  appear  in  par- 
liament. In  July  1 462  the  households  of  the 
queen-mother  and  the  young  king  were  sepa- 
rated, and  parliament  declared  that  James 
should  '  aye  remain  with  the  queen,'  but 


that  she  was  not  to  meddle  with  the  profits 
of  his  estates.  In  December  1463  Edward  IV 
ratified  the  truce  with  Scotland,  and  extended 
it,  on  3  June  1464,  for  fifteen  years.  In  spite 
of  the  truce,  the  king's  brother,  the  Duke  of 
Albany,  was  seized  when  on  his  voyage  to 
Guelderland,  but  was  released  on  the  inter- 
cession of  Bishop  Kennedy.  On  20  June  1465 
a  marriage  was  proposed  between  James  and 
an  English  subject,  and  although  this  was 
not  carried  out,  the  truce  was  prolonged  for 
fifty-four  years  on  1  June  1466. 

Mary  of  Gueldres  died  on  16  Nov.  1463, 
and  Bishop  Kennedy  on  10  May  1466.  The 
nobles  tried  as  usual  to  take  advantage  of  a 
royal  minority.  Three  of  them  usurped  the 
chief  power :  Lord  Kennedy,  brother  of  the 
bishop  and  uncle  of  the  king,  became  keeper 
of  Stirling  Castle ;  Robert,  son  of  Malcolm 
Fleming  of  Cumbernauld,  who  had  been 
steward  of  the  household  of  James  II ;  and 
Sir  Alexander  Boyd,  governor  of  Edinburgh 
Castle,  to  whom  the  young  king's  military 
training  was  entrusted.  On  10  Feb.  1456 
these  nobles  entered  into  an  agreement,  by 
which  Fleming  undertook  to  maintain  Boyd 
and  Kennedy  as  custodians  of  James.  On 
9  July  of  the  same  year  the  king  was  seized, 
while  attending  an  audit  of  the  exchequer  at 
Linlithgow,  by  a  party  of  nobles  headed  by 
Boyd,  with  the  connivance  of  Kennedy,  and 
taken  to  Edinburgh  Castle,  where  a  parlia- 
ment was  held  in  his  name  on  9  Oct.  On 
the  fifth  day  of  its  session  a  mock  trial  was 
acted.  Boyd  came,  begged,  and  received  the 
pardon  of  the  boy-king,  who,  with  the  con- 
currence of  the  estates,  made  his  captor  go- 
vernor of  the  persons  of  himself  and  of  his 
brothers,  Albany  and  Mar,  and  gave  him  the 
custody  of  the  royal  castles.  This  was  con- 
firmed by  a  writ  under  the  great  seal,  and  on 
26  April  1467  the  eldest  son  of  Boyd,  Thomas, 
was  created  earl  of  Arran  and  married  to 
the  king's  sister.  The  Boyds  monopolised 
offices  and  power,  but  do  not  appear  to  have 
been  oppressive  rulers. 

In  the  parliament  of  Stirling,  in  January 
1468,  the  project  for  the  marriage  of  James 
with  Margaret,  daughter  of  Christian  of 
Denmark,  which  had  been  suggested  by 
Charles VII  of  France  before  James  II's  death, 
was  resumed,  and  an  embassy,  for  whose  cost 
3,0001.  was  raised,  was  despatched  to  Copen- 
hagen. The  marriage  treaty  was  signed  on 
8  Sept.,  and  Arran,  who  took  a  principal  part 
in  the  negotiation,  went  home  to  procure  its 
ratification.  Denmark  agreed  to  abrogate 
her  claim  to  an  annual  payment  demanded 
from  the  kings  of  Scotland  since  1263  on  ac- 
count of  the  Danish  cession  to  Alexander  III 
of  the  Hebrides,  and  promised  the  payment 


James  III 


142 


of  Scotland 


of  sixty  thousand  Rhenish  florins,  for  which 
the  Orkney  and  Shetland  Isles,  at  the  time 
nominally  under  Denmark's  suzerainty,  were 
pledged  to  James.  The  ambassadors  returned 
with  the  bride,  and  the  marriage  was  cele- 
brated with  great  pomp  at  Holyrood  in  July 
1469.  During  Arran's  absence  the  Boyds,  his 
kinsmen,  had  fallen  into  discredit.  Arran 
fled  to  Denmark  with  his  wife.  His  father, 
Lord  Boyd,  escaped  to  England.  In  the 
parliament  of  Edinburgh  in  November  1469 
the  queen  was  crowned,  the  Boyds  were  for- 
feited for  treason,  and  their  lands  annexed 
to  the  principality  of  Scotland.  Although 
only  in  his  eighteenth  year,  and  his  bride  in 
her  twelfth,  James  now  undertook  the  go- 
vernment, and  there  is  nothing  to  show  that 
any  one  of  the  nobles  or  bishops  acquired  a 
controlling  influence. 

In  the  autumn  of  1470  James  and  the 
queen  went  north,  by  way  of  Aberdeen,  as 
far  as  Inverness.  On  6  May  1471  he  held  a 
parliament  in  Edinburgh,  which  passed  acts 
prohibiting  the  procuring  of  Scottish  benefices 
at  Rome,  and  making  provision  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  kingdom.  The  queen's  jointure 
was  settled,  and  William  Sinclair,  earl  of 
Caithness,  received  a  grant  of  Ravenscraig 
in  Fife,  in  compensation  for  the  cession  of  his 
rights  in  Orkney,  which,  with  Shetland,  was 
annexed  to  the  crown.  In  1474  Edward  IV 
proposed  the  betrothal  of  James's  infant  son, 
afterwards  James  IV  [q.  v.],  with  his  daugh- 
ter Cecilia  [q.  v.]  The  English  king  agreed 
to  pay  a  dowry  of  twenty  thousand  marks, 
as  well  as  five  hundred  more  as  compensation 
for  Bishop  Kennedy's  great  barge,  the  St. 
Salvator,  which  had  been  plundered  when 
wrecked  on  the  sands  of  Bamborough.  In 
1474  James  proposed  that  his  sister  Margaret 
should  marry  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  and  his 
brother  Albany  the  widowed  Duchess  of  Bur- 
gundy, sister  of  Edward  IV.  But  Edward, 
on  making  terms  with  France,  waived  these 
proposals,  and  stopped  the  instalments  of  his 
daughter's  dowry.  At  the  parliament  of 
Edinburgh  on  1  Dec.  1475,  the  Earl  of  Ross, 
whose  share  in  the  rebellion  of  1462  remained 
unpunished,  was  forfeited  for  treason  in  ab- 
sence, appeared  before  James  in  parliament 
at  Edinburgh  on  15  July  1476,  and  sur- 
rendered all  his  estates,  but  received  them 
back,  with  the  important  exception  of  the 
earldom  of  Ross.  He  was  also  created  a  lord 
of  parliament,  with  the  title  of  Lord  of  the 
Isles,  and  the  succession  to  his  estates  was 
settled,  failing  legitimate,  on  his  illegitimate 
children.  On  7  Feb.  1478  James,  who  had 
now  reached  what  the  Scots,  following  the 
Roman  law,  called  the  perfect  age  of  twenty- 
five,  revoked,  as  was  usual,  all  alienations  of 


crown  property  to  its  prejudice,  and  specially 
of  any  of  the  royal  castles.  He  also  entrusted 
the  queen  with  the  custody  of  the  prince  and 
of  Edinburgh  Castle  for  a  period  of  five  years. 

Up  to  this  time  James's  reign  had  been  sin- 
|  gularly  fortunate.  The  civil  wars  in  Eng- 
land had  enabled  him  to  recover  Berwick  and 
Roxburgh.  His  marriage  had  completed  the 
boundaries  of  Scotland  by  the  addition  of 
the  northern  islands.  The  fall  of  the  Boyds 
had  brought  into  the  hands  of  the  crown 
Arran  and  Bute,  as  well  as  their  Ayrshire 
estates.  The  highlands  had  been  reduced 
by  the  submission  of  the  Lord  of  the  Isles 
and  the  annexation  of  the  earldom  of  Ross. 
The  skilful  diplomacy  of  Patrick  Graham 
fa.  v.],  the  successor  of  Kennedy  in  the  see  of 
St.  Andrews,  had  procured  for  Scotland  the 
coveted  archiepiscopal  pall,  which  freed  the 
Scottish  church  from  the  claims  of  supremacy 
asserted  by  the  Archbishop  of  York  over 
the  southern  sees,  and  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Drontheim  over  the  sees  of  Orkney  and  the 
Western  Isles. 

It  is  difficult  to  fix  the  exact  date  or  the 
precise  causes  of  the  misfortunes  which  fol- 
lowed. Like  his  contemporary,  Louis  XI, 
James  adopted  as  favourites  new  men  from 
the  lower  ranks ;  but  he  had  none  of  the  tena- 
city of  purpose  which  enabled  the  French 
king  to  succeed  in  this  policy.  The  earliest 
of  his  favourites  appears  to  have  been  William 
Schevez  [q.  v.],  his  physician  and  an  astro- 
loger, who  was  installed  in  the  archbishopric 
of  St.  Andrews  in  1478.  Another  favourite 
was  Robert  Cochrane  [q.  v.],  well  known  as 
an  architect.  The  royal  family  was  divided 
against  itself.  His  brothers — Albany,  who 
was  three,  and  Mar,  who  was  six  years  his 
junior — were  more  popular  than  James. 
They  took  part  in  the  martial  exercises  of  the 
period,  which  James  neglected  for  the  more 
effeminate  pursuits  of  music,  literature,  and 
architecture.  The  estates  seem  from  the  first 
to  have  distrusted  James.  In  the  parliament 
of  July  1476  a  committee,  consisting  of  the 
king's  brothers,  Albany  and  Mar,  most  of 
the  prelates,  great  barons,  and  representatives 
of  the  burghs,  were  invested  with  almost  regal 
powers.  The  king's  jealousy  of  Albany  and 
Mar  led,  in  1479,  to  the  arrest  of  Mar,  whose 
death,  it  was  suspected  through  foul  play, 
quickly  followed.  Cochrane  succeeded  to  the 
vacant  earldom.  The  accusation  of  witch- 
craft made  against  Mar,  and  the  burning  of 
several  witches  who  were  charged  with  melt- 
ing a  wax  image  of  the  king,  are  among  the 
first  references  to  this  crime  in  Scottish  his- 
tory. Albany  was  arrested  soon  after  Mar, 
and  placed  in  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  from 
which  he  escaped  to  Leith,  and  thence  to 


James  III 


143 


of  Scotland 


France.  He  was  received  with  favour  by 
Louis  XI  of  France,  lie  married  Anne  de  la 
Tour,  daughter  of  the  Count  of  Boulogne 
and  Auvergne,  and  subsequently  came  over 
to  England.  Edward  IV  had,  in  violation 
of  the  existing  truce,  shown  himself  the 
active  enemy  of  Scotland.  In  June  1481  he 
concluded  an  alliance  with  the  Lord  of  the 
Isles  and  Donald  Gorme,  another  highland 
chief,  and  showed  marked  favour  to  the 
exiled  Earl  of  Douglas  [see  DOUGLAS,  JAMES, 
1426-1488].  In  the  Scottish  parliament  of 
March  1482  extensive  preparations  were  au- 
thorised for  the  defence  of  the  kingdom 
against  Edward,  who  retaliated  by  a  treaty 
with  Albany,  and  conferred  on  him  the  dis- 
honourable title  of '  Alexander,  King  of  Scot- 
land by  the  gift  of  the  King  of  England.' 

To  carry  out  this  treaty,  Gloucester,  with 
an  English  army,  accompanied  by  Albany, 
and  secretly  abetted  by  the  Earl  of  Angus  and 
other  Scottish  nobles,  marched  to  the  border. 
In  July,  James,  having  assembled  his  feudal 
army,  to  the  number  of  about  fifty  thousand, 
at  the  Borough  Muir  of  Edinburgh,  marched 
to  Lauder,  where  mutiny  broke  out.  The 
barons  hanged  Cochrane  and  other  favourites, 
and  sent  the  king  to  Edinburgh  Castle. 

Meantime,  the  town,  and  in  August  1482 
the  castle,  of  Berwick  was  retaken  by  the 
English  army.  The  border  burgh  never  again 
became  Scottish.  Gloucester  and  Albany  at 
once  marched  to  Edinburgh.  Then,  by  a 
sudden  and  inexplicable  change,  Albany  and 
James  were  reconciled,  through  the  media- 
tion of  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  and 
Lord  Avondale,  the  chancellor.  Albany  re- 
ceived a  remission  for  his  treasonable  treaty 
with  Edward  IV,  and  in  the  parliament  of 
December  1482  was  appointed  lieutenant- 
general  of  the  kingdom.  Gloucester  was 
ignored  and  returned  home.  Edward  IV  was 
offered  the  restoration  of  the  dowry,  so  far 
as  paid,  of  the  Princess  Cecilia;  but  this 
was  never  carried  out,  and  fruitless  negotia- 
tions were  set  on  foot  for  the  marriage  of 
Princess  Margaret  of  Scotland  with  Anthony, 
lord  Rivers.  On  11  Feb.  1483  Edward 
entered  into  a  new  treaty  with  Albany  to 
aid  him  in  acquiring  the  Scottish  crown, 
and  promised  him  one  of  his  daughters  in 
marriage.  This  fresh  treason  became  known 
to  James  and  his  Scottish  council,  but  in- 
stead of  leading,  as  might  have  been  an- 
ticipated, to  proceedings  against  Albany,  an 
indenture  was  entered  into  between  him  and 
the  king,  signed  at  Dunbar  on  19  March  1483, 
by  which,  among  other  provisions,  James 
granted  Albany  a  full  remission  for  all '  trea- 
son and  other  misdeeds.'  Albany  renounced 
his  obligations  to  Edward  IV,  engaged  not  to 


come  within  six  miles  of  the  king  without 
special  leave,  and  surrendered  his  office  of 
lieutenant-general,  retaining  that  of  warden 
of  the  middle  marches.  He  further  promised 
to  endeavour  to  procure  peace  with  England. 

Albany,  however,  with  the  aid  of  Lord 
Crichton,  instead  of  carrying  out  the  pro- 
visions of  this  agreement,  fortified  Dunbar 
Castle,  and  sent  Sir  James  Liddale  to  renew 
his  alliance  with  the  English  king.  The 
death  of  Edward  IV,  on  9  April  1483,  did  not 
put  a  stop  to  Albany's  treasonable  plots,  and1 
on  27  June  he  was  at  last  forfeited  by  parlia- 
ment, and  a  similar  doom  was  then,  or  shortly 
after,  pronounced  against  Liddale,  Crichton, 
and  others  of  his  followers.  Preparations 
were  at  once  made  by  James  for  the  siege  of 
Dunbar,  and  the  siege  was  begun,  though  it 
was  prosecuted  slowly.  Richard  III  on  his 
accession  at  first  favoured  Albany,  but  the 
security  of  his  own  crown  made  it  necessary 
for  him  to  temporise  by  receiving  at  the  end 
of  1483  an  embassy  sent  by  James,  which  suc- 
ceeded in  concluding  a  truce  for  three  years, 
at  Nottingham,  on  21  Sept.  1484.  On  St. 
Magdalene's  day  (22  July  of  the  latter  year) 
Albany  and  the  banished  Earl  of  Douglas 
made  an  unsuccessful  raid  on  Lochmaben. 
Douglas  was  taken  prisoner  and  sent  to- 
London,  and  Albany  himself  with  difficulty 
escaped  to  France,  where  he  was  killed  in 
a  tournament  in  1485.  In  or  before  June 
1486  Dunbar  surrendered.  The  same  year, 
probably  on  14  July,  Queen  Margaret  diedr 
and  her  death  facilitated  the  plot  by  which 
the  leading  nobles,  who  had  never  become 
really  friendly  to  the  king,  procured  his  son 
(afterwards  James  IV)  as  the  head  of  the 
rebellion,  in  Albany's  place. 

The  death  of  Richard  III,  on  22  Aug, 
1485,  led  to  a  treaty  in  November  1487  by 
which  the  new  monarch,  Henry  VII,  engaged 
to  marry  one  of  the  sisters  of  his  queen  to- 
the  Scottish  heir-apparent,  another  to  his 
brother,  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde,  and  the 
widow  of  Edward  IV  to  James  himself. 
Once  more  these  matrimonial  projects  mis- 
carried, owing,  it  is  said,  to  James's  demand 
of  the  surrender  of  Berwick  as  a  condition  of 
his  assent.  But  the  quarrel,  which  had  now 
reached  a  crisis,  between  him  and  his  own 
nobles  is  a  more  probable  cause.  James  had 
continued  to  favour  men  of  inferior  rank,  his 
chief  favourites  now  being  Hommyl  the 
tailor  and  Ramsay,  lord  Bothwell.  He  had  de- 
preciated the  currency,  and  had  wasted  money 
over  building,  particularly  at  Stirling,  where 
a  royal  hall  was  built  and  a  royal  chapel  en- 
dowed on  a  scale  of  more  than  ordinary  mag- 
nificence. To  obtain  funds  for  this  James  pro- 
cured the  pope's  sanction  to  the  annexation 


James  III 


144 


of  the  revenues  of  the  monastery  of  Colding- 
ham,  which  alienated  its  patrons,  the  power- 
ful border  family  of  the  Humes.    The  chronic 
enmity  of  the  great  feudal  houses  to  the 
sovereign,  combined  with  the  incapacity  of 
James  III,  fully  accounts  for  the  extent  of 
the  revolt.     Its  heads  were  Angus  (Bell  the 
Cat),  Lords  Gray  and  Hume,  and  later  the 
Earl  of  Huntly,  Erroll,  the  Earl-Marischal, 
and  Lord  Glamis,  chiefly,  it  may  be  observed, 
the  lowland  nobles.    Most  of  the  northern 
barons,  the  Earls  of  Crawford,  Atholl,  Mon- 
teith,  Rothes,  and  others,  and  in  the  west 
Lords  Kilmaurs  and  Boyd,  remained  faith- 
ful to  James.  The  king  showed  special  favour 
to  Crawford,  and  tried  to  detach  Angus  and 
obtain  his  aid  in  arresting  the  rebels  at  a 
parliament  or  general  council  in  Edinburgh 
in  January  1488;  but  that  stubborn  earl  re- 
fused to  comply,  disclosed  the  king's  design 
to  the  nobles,  and  James  himself  had  to  seek 
safety  by  flight  to  the  north.     Crossing  the 
Forth  in  a  ship  of  Sir  Andrew  Wood,  and 
summoning  the  barons  of  Fife,  Strathearn, 
and  Angus  to  his  standard,  he  proceeded  to 
Aberdeen.  He  then  returned  to  Perth,  where 
he  was  joined  by  his  uncle,  the  Earl  of  Atholl, 
Huntly,  Crawford,  and  Lindsay  of  the  Byres, 
Tvho  led  a  thousand  horse  and  three  thousand 
Infantry  raised  in  Fife.  Ruthven  also  brought 
•a  force  of  three  thousand  men  of  all  arms. 
When  he  reached  Stirling,  James  was  at  the 
head  of  an  army  of  thirty  thousand  men.    In 
May  he  met  the  rebels  under  Hepburn,  lord 
Hailes,  at  Blackness  on  the  Forth.  The  barons 
had  also  raised  their  whole  forces,  and  James, 
a  timid  general,  rather  than  risk  an  engage- 
ment, entered  into  a  pacification,  by  the  terms 
of  which  Atholl  was  delivered  as  a  hostage. 
It  was  felt  on  both  sides  that  this  was  a  mere 
suspension  of  hostilities.  James  created  Craw- 
ford duke  of  Montrose,  and  Kilmaurs  earl 
of  Glencairn,  as  a  reward  for  their  services; 
and  his  second  son  was  made  duke  of  Ross, 
-with  the  probable  intention  of  substituting 
him  for  his  brother  as  heir  to  the  crown. 
Envoys  were  despatched  to  France,  England, 
and  Rome,  urgently  begging  for  assistance. 
The  castle  of  Edinburgh  was  fortified,  and 
the  royal  treasure  deposited  in  it.   The  rebels 
on  their  side  were  not  idle ;  they  increased 
their  forces,  and  treated  the  king's  heralds 
-with  derision.     They  gained  over  Shaw  of 
'Sauchie,  the  governor  of  Stirling,  in  whose 
custody  the  young  prince  James  was,  :ud, 
adopting  the  prince's  standard  as  their  own, 
led  him  with  them  to  Linlithgow.     J.ihies 
determined  to  attempt  to  gain  possession  of 
Stirling  Castle,  but  Shaw  refused  to  admit 
him,  and  on  11  June  1488  the  two  hosts  con- 
fronted  each  otheronthe  plain  through  which. 


the  Sauchie  burn  flows,  about  a  mile  south  of 
the  field  of  Bannockburn.  The  battle  which 
followed,  the  most  celebrated  in  the  early 
civil  wars  of  Scotland,  traversed  partly  the 
same  ground  as  that  on  which  Bruce  had  won 
his  famous  victory.  The  rebels  were  superior 
in  numbers,  and  their  archers  and  spearmen 
gained  the  first  advantage,  which  was  at 
once  turned  into  a  victory  by  the  flight  of  the 
king.  Glencairn,  Ruthven,  and  Erskine  are 
the  only  nobles  named  as  having  been  killed. 
James  himself  fled  to  Miltoun,  called  Beton's 
Mill,  where  he  imprudently  revealed  his  iden- 
tity to  a  woman  drawing  water  at  the  well, 
by  telling  her  in  his  craven  fear, '  I  was  your 
king  this  morning.'  She  called,  according  to 
the  traditionary  story,  for  a  priest,  and  one 
of  Lord  Gray's  men  assumed  that  character. 
When  asked  by  the  fallen  monarch  to  shrive 
him,  the  soldier  replied  he  would  give  him  a 
short  shrift,  and  despatched  him  with  his 
sword.  The  stories  that  he  survived  the 
fatal  day  were  the  rumours  of  the  camp  or 
the  gossip  of  the  country-side. 

James  was  buried  beside  his  wife  at  Cam- 
buskenneth,  where  masses  were  said  for  a 
time  for  his  soul,  and  a  monument  has  re- 
cently been  restored  by  Queen  Victoria.  He 
was  only  thirty-six  years  of  age,  but  had 
been  nominally  king  for  twenty-eight  years. 
He  left  three  sons  :  James  IV  [q.  v.],  who 
succeeded  ;  James  Stewart,  duke  of  Ross 
(1476-1504)  [q.  v.],  afterwards  archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews ;  and  John,  earl  of  Mar.  Al- 
though pity  was  felt  for  his  fate  at  the  time, 
and  one  later  historian  has  tried  to  defend 
his  character,  ne  was  quite  unfit  to  rule  over 
Scotland.  It  may  be  that  his  opponents  among 
the  nobles,  whose  accounts  have  chiefly  come 
down  to  our  time,  exaggerated  his  weaknesses 
of  character  into  vices.  He  had  a  share  of 
the  culture  of  his  race,  and  was  a  lover  of 
letters,  music,  painting,  and  architecture.  His 
legislation,  though  it  is  difficult  to  say  how 
far  he  deserves  personal  credit  for  it,  was,  so 
far  as  it  has  been  preserved,  a  continuation 
of  that  of  his  father  and  grandfather — more 
favourable  to  the  commons  than  to  the  nobles. 
He  was  not  so  fortunate  as  they  were  in  his 
counsellors.  The  murder  of  one  brother  and 
the  treason  and  exile  of  another  were  avenged 
by  the  rebellion  of  his  son.  He  is  said  to 
have  been  pious.  He  was  certainly  supersti- 
tious, and,  according  to  Lesley,  immoral  in 
his  relations  with  women,  but  there  is  no 
record  of  his  having  left  bastards. 

Besides  the  imaginary  portrait  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Marquis  of  Lothian,  attributed 
to  George  Jameson  [q.  v.],  there  is  a  three- 
quarters  length  picture  by  an  unknown  artist, 
now  the  property  of  F.  Mackenzie  Fraser  of 


James  IV  i 

Castle  Fraser.  The  portrait  contained  in  the 
fine  altarpiece,  perhaps  by  Van  der  Goes,  now 
at  Holy  rood,  was  apparently  painted  for 
Trinity  College  Church,  the  foundation  of 
Mary  of  Gueldres,  and  represents  him  kneel- 
ing at  the  altar  with  his  son,  James  IV,  be- 
hind him.  The  features  betray  a  weak  and 
effeminate  character.  He  may  be  in  some 
points  compared  to  Louis  XI,  and  in  others 
to  Henry  VI,  but  he  had  not  the  wicked 
ability  of  the  French  nor  the  genuine  piety 
of  the  English  monarch.  Nor  had  he,  as 
they  both  had,  the  excuse  of  an  insane  taint. 
[Boece's  History  becomes  more  nearly  contem- 
porary, and  is  of  more  value  than  in  earlier  por- 
tions. Major's  History  is  tantalisingly  brief. 
Lindsay  of  Pitscottie  is,  as  always,  too  good  a 
story-teller  to  be  quite  trustworthy  as  a  his- 
torian. The  full  publications  both  of  the  Ex- 
chequer and  Treasurer's  Accounts  in  the  Lord 
Clerk  Register  Series  by  Mr.  Burnett  and  Mr. 
Dickson  are  of  the  greatest  value,  and  enable 
this  reign  to  be  told  in  a  manner  impossible 
either  to  Tytler  or  Burton.  Some  of  the  Eng- 
lish records  are  also  important,  especially  the 
letters  of  Richard  III  and  Henry  VII  in  the 
Eolls  Series,  edited  by  Mr.  Gairdner.]  JE.  M. 

JAMES  IV  (1473-1513),  king  of  Scot- 
land, eldest  son  of  James  III  [q.  v.]  and  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Christian  I  of  Denmark, 
was  born  on  17  March  1473.  His  betrothal  at 
Edinburgh  on  18  Oct.  1474  to  the  Princess  Ce- 
cilia [q.  v.],  third  daughter  of  Edward  IV, 
and  a  proposal  in  1487  for  his  marriage  to  a 
sister-in-law  of  Henry  VII,  both  came  to 
nothing.  The  prince  was  placed  at  the  head 
of  the  rebels  at  Sauchieburn,  where  his  father 
was  killed  (11  June  1488).  He  was  crowned 
at  Scone  in  the  last  week  of  June.  A  chap- 
lain at  Cambuskenneth  was  paid  to  say  masses 
for  his  father's  soul.  James  performed  the 
somewhat  ostentatious  penance  of  wearing  an 
iron  belt,  if  we  may  credit  his  portraits,  out- 
side his  doublet,  and  never  forgave  himself 
for  his  father's  death.  The  leaders  of  what 
could  no  longer  be  called  a  rebellion  succeeded 
to  the  great  offices  of  state.  The  Earl  of 
Argyll  became  again  chancellor ;  Alexander, 
master  of  Home  [q.v.],  replaced  David,  earl  of 
Crawford  [q.  v.],  as  chamberlain ;  Knollis,  pre- 
ceptor of  Torphichen,  succeeded  the  abbot  of 
Arbroath  as  treasurer;  Lords  Lyle  [q.v.]  and 
Glamis  were  appointed  justiciars  south  and 
north  of  the  Forth.  The  Earl  of  Angus  [q.  v.] 
as  guardian  of  the  king,  Home,  who  soon  be- 
came warden  of  the  east  marches,  and  Patrick 
Hepburn,  lord  Hailes  [q.  v.],  warden  of  the 
middle  and  west  marches,  created  earl  of 
Bothwell  and  high  admiral,  were  the  nobles 
in  whose  hands  the  chief  power  rested.  Before 
parliament  met  two  staunch  adherents  of  the 

VOL.   XXIX. 


late  king,  the  Earl  of  Crawford  and  Sir  An- 
drew Wood,  were  conciliated  by  a  pardon 
and  regrant  of  their  estates. 

After  his  coronation  James  came  on  26  June 
from  Perth  to  Stirling,  attended  his  father's 
obsequies  at  Cambuskenneth,  and  after  pre- 
siding over  the  audit  of  exchequer  on  7  July, 
went  to  Edinburgh.  On  3  Aug.  he  was  at 
Leith  to  see  the  Danish  ships  which  had 
brought  his  uncle,  Junker  Gerhard,  count  of 
Oldenburg,  who  was  hospitably  entertained 
till  the  end  of  the  year.  On  5  Aug.  he  went 
to  Linlithgow,  where  the  players  acted  be- 
fore him,  and  next  week  to  Stirling,  on  his 
way  to  a  hunt  in  Glenfinlas,  from  which  he 
returned  to  the  justice  ayre  at  Lanark  on 
21  Aug.  On  the  14th  he  went  to  Perth,  from 
which  he  returned  next  day  to  Edinburgh  to 
prepare  for  the  meeting  of  parliament.  In 
this  parliament,  which  met  on  6  Oct.,  all 
grants  by  James  III  prior  to  2  Feb.  1488  were 
rescinded,  and  several  of  the  late  king's  sup- 
porters were  forfeited ;  but  the  Earl  of  Bu- 
chan  was  pardoned,  and  a  declaration  made 
that  the  sons  of  those  who  fell  on  the  side  of 
James  HI  at  Sauchie  should  succeed  to  their 
estates  as  if  their  ancestors  had  died  in  the 
king's  peace. 

A  singular  debate,  the  first  distinctly  re- 
corded in  a  Scottish  parliament,  is  entered  in 
the  minutes  as  'The  Debate  and  Cause  of  the 
Field  of  Stirling,'  ending  with  a  declaration 
of  the  three  estates,  which  laid  the  whole 
blame  for  the  slaughter  at  the  battle  upon 
James  III  and  his  '  perverse  council.'  Em- 
bassies were  to  be  sent  to  the  pope,  and  to  the 
kings  of  France,  Spain,  and  Denmark,  with  a 
copy  of  the  Act  of  Indemnity  under  the  great 
seal,  and  were  at  the  same  time  to  search  for  a 
wife  for  the  new  king.  James,  although  only 
fifteen,  began  at  once  to  attend  audits  of  ex- 
chequer and  circuits  of  justiciary,  as  well  as 
to  preside  in  parliament.  Pitscottie  gives  a 
graphic  account  of  the  trial  of  Lord  Lindsay 
of  the  Byres  before  the  king  in  person.  James 
kept  Yule  at  Linlithgow,  returning  to  Edin- 
burgh before  14  Jan.  1489,  when  an  adjourned 
session  of  parliament  met.  During  the  next 
two  months  he  went  on  circuit,  both  in  the 
south  and  north,  returning  on  1  April  to 
Edinburgh,  where  he  kept  Palm  Sunday,  but 
came  to  Linlithgow  for  Easter.  He  took  part 
from  May  to  July,  and  again  in  October,  in 
the  suppression  of  a  rebellion  headed  by  the 
Earl  of  Lennox  and  Lord  Lyle  in  the  west, 
and  by  Lord  Forbes  [q.  v.]  in  the  north,  who 
carried  the  bloody  shirt  of  James  III  as  his 
standard.  The  insurrection  was  not  crushed 
till  December.  But  on  28  July  James  had 
returned  to  Edinburgh  to  meet  the  Spanish 
ambassadors.  He  received  them  at  Linlith- 

L 


James  IV 


146 


of  Scotland 


gow  in  the  middle  of  August,  and  they  pre- 
sented him  with  a  sword  and  dagger,  pro- 
bably those  afterwards  taken  at  Flodden,  and 
still  preserved  in  the  English  Heralds'  Col- 
lege. They  received  in  return  six  hundred 
crowns.  The  object  of  the  embassy,  which 
had  already  negotiated  a  marriage  between 
Arthur,  the  eldest  son  of  Henry  VII,  and  the 
Princess  Katherine,  was  by  a  similar  offer  to 
detach  Scotland  from  the  French  alliance ; 
but  De  Puebla,  its  chief,  exceeded  his  instruc- 
tions, offering  James  the  hand  of  an  infanta 
instead  of  an  illegitimate  daughter  of  Ferdi- 
nand of  Aragon,  for  which  he  was  repri- 
manded, yet  told  to  '  put  off  the  Scotch  king 
with  false  hopes '  lest  he  should  renew  the 
French  alliance. 

James  kept  his  Yule  in  1489  at  Edin- 
burgh. By  a  prudent  policy  the  leaders  of 
the  recent  rebellion,  Lennox,  Huntly,  the 
Earl-Marischal,  Lyle,  and  Forbes,  were  par- 
doned. During  the  same  year  his  atten- 
tion was  directed  to  the  defence  of  the  east 
coast  from  the  attacks  of  English  pirates, 
and  found  in  Andrew  Wood  [q.  v.]  of  Larg, 
who  became  one  of  his  chief  counsellors,  an 
admiral  able  to  cope  with  the  marauders.  The 
king  saw  the  political  importance  of  the  navy, 
and  throughout  his  reign  the  equipment  of 
vessels  of  war  and  the  encouragement  of 
trading  and  fishing  craft  were  kept  steadily 
in  view.  On  3  Feb.  1490  parliament  met  at 
Edinburgh,  by  which  the  principal  rebels  were 
forfeited,  though  afterwards  pardoned.  A 
mutilated  document  in  the  English  records 
of  that  year  casts  light  on  a  plot  otherwise 
unknown  for  the  delivery  of  the  persons  of 
'  James,  king  of  Scotland,  now  reigning,  and 
his  brother,  at  least  the  king,'  to  Henry  VII. 
The  parties  to  this  plot,  which  was  in  the 
shape  of  a  bond  for  payment  of  2661. 13s.  4<Z., 
were  Sir  John  Ramsay,  Patrick  Hepburn, 
Lord  Both  well  [q.  v.],  and  Sir  Thomas  Todd, 
a  Scottish  knight. 

In  the  parliament  which  met  on  28  April 
1491  important  acts  were  passed  for '  wapen- 
schaws,'  or  musters  of  the  forces,  in  each 
shire,  the  practice  of  archery,  the  holding 
of  justice  ayres,  and  the  reform  of  civil 
and  criminal  procedure.  But  the  king's 
marriage  chiefly  interested  the  parliament. 
Embassies  were  despatched  to  find  a  wife  in 
France,  Spain,  or  any  other  part.  The  en- 
voys paid  repeated  visits  to  France  without 
result,  and  subsequently  the  Emperor  Maxi- 
milian was  requested  to  bestow  on  James 
his  daughter  Margaret,  but  as  the  lady  was 
already  betrothed  to  the  infant  of  Spain,  that 
negotiation  failed.  James  was,  perhaps,  not 
so  eager  for  a  marriage  as  his  advisers.  His 
illegitimate  connections  were  numerous.  His 


intrigue  with  Marion  Boyd,  daughter  of 
Archibald  Boyd  of  Bonshaw,  commenced 
soon  after  his  accession,  for  its  result  was  the 
birth,  at  least  as  early  as  1495,  of  Alexander 
Stewart,  afterwards  archbishop  of  St.  An- 
drews, as  well  as  of  a  daughter,  Catherine. 
Marion  Boyd  appears  to  have  been  succeeded 
as  royal  mistress-in-chief  by  Janet,  daughter 
of  John,  lord  Kennedy,  and  a  former  mistress 
of  Archibald  Douglas,  fifth  earl  of  Angus 
[q.  v.],  who  became,  by  the  king,  the  mother  of 
James,  born  in  1499,  and  created  earl  of  Moray 
on  20  June  1501.  This  connection  lasted  at 
least  till  1  June  1501,  when  the  castle  and 
forest  of  Darnaway  were  granted  to  her  for 
life,  under  certain  conditions.  She  received 
grants  from  the  king  down  to  1505  (Exche- 
quer Soils,  pp.  xii,  xliii).  In  February  1510 
she  surrendered  lands  conveyed  to  her  in 
1498  by  her  earlier  lover  Angus,  receiving  in 
exchange  all  the  lands  of  Bothwell  under 
a  decree  arbitral  confirmed  by  the  king  (ib. 
p.  xlviii).  This  transaction  perhaps  gave 
rise  to  the  assertion,  which  appears  scarcely 
credible,  that  she  married  Angus  after  being 
discarded  by  the  king.  The  best  beloved  of 
the  king's  mistresses  was  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Lord  Drummond,  who  was  high  in  his 
favour  from  May  1496  to  1501,  the  date  of 
her  death  [see  DRtrMMOXD,  MABGAEET].  In 
1497  her  only  child,  Lady  Margaret  Stewart, 
was  born.  The  poem  of  Tayis  Banks,'  if  the 
work  of  her  royal  lover,  is  proof  of  James's 
affection.  Masses  were  at  the  king's  cost 
sung  for  her  soul  at  Cambuskennethand  other 
places  till  the  close  of  the  reign.  A  fifth  lady 
of  noble  birth,  Isabel  Stewart,  daughter  of 
Lord  Buchan,  is  mentioned  as  the  mother  of 
a  daughter,  Jean,  by  James,  while  Dunbar, 
who  entreated  the  king  to  release  himself  by 
marriage  from  such  entanglements,  hints  at 
more  vulgar  and  forgotten  amours. 

In  the  autumn  of  1493  James  visited  the 
Western  Isles  and  received  the  homage  of 
the  chiefs,  whose  head,  John,  lord  of  the 
Isles,  had  been  forfeited  in  the  parliament 
which  met  in  May  of  that  year.  He  was  at 
Dunstaffnage  in  August,  and  on  his  return 
south  made  the  pilgrimage  to  Whithern  in 
Galloway,  which  became  an  annual  custom. 
In  October  he  paid  his  first  visit  to  St. 
Duthac's  at  Tain,  which  divided  with  Whit- 
hern  the  honour  of  being  the  principal  resort 
of  the  royal  pilgrim.  His  frequent  pilgrim- 
ages to  these  and  other  shrines,  as  well  as  his 
external  devotion  to  the  offices  of  religion, 
have  been  cited  as  proof  that  he  was  a  good 
catholic.  Like  the  penance  of  the  iron  belt, 
his  admission  to  the  offices  of  a  lay  canon  of 
the  cathedral  of  Glasgow,  and  a  lay  brother 
of  the  Friars  Observant  at  Stirling,  and  his 


James  IV 


147 


of  Scotland 


benefactions  to  these  friars,  from  whom  he 
chose  his  confessor,  are  evidence  of  intervals 
of  penitence,  intermingled  with  acts  of  sin, 
which  indicate  a  singularly  unstable  cha- 
racter. In  May  1494  he  again  paid  a  short 
visit  to  the  Isles,  and  returned  to  Glasgow 
in  July.  Probably  it  was  on  the  occasion  of 
this  visit  that  the  prosecution  of  the  lollards 
of  Kyle  in  Ayrshire,  before  the  king  and 
his  council  at  the  instance  of  Robert  Blaca- 
der  [q.  v.],  the  archbishop,  took  place,  of 
which  Knox  has  preserved  a  graphic  account 
in  his  '  History.'  If  the  trial  was  really  al- 
lowed to  end  by  a  series  of  jocular  answers 
to  the  inquisitor,  James  cannot  have  been  a 
virulent  persecutor  of  heretics  ;  there  were 
mo  martyrs  in  his  reign.  At  Glasgow  he 
raised  an  expedition,  which  met  him  at  Tar- 
bert  in  Kintyre  on  24  July ;  he  repaired  the 
castle  of  Tarbert  and  took  the  castle  of  Dun- 
averty,  which  he  garrisoned.  But  as  soon 
as  he  left  it  was  recaptured  by  John  of  Isla, 
and  its  captain  hung  in  sight  of  the  royal  fleet. 
John  Mackian  of  Ardnamurchan  recovered 
Dunaverty  in  September,  and  John  of  Isla  and 
four  of  his  sons  were  sent  to  Edinburgh  and 
executed.  In  1495  he  prepared  a  new  expe- 
dition to  the  still  disturbed  Western  Isles. 
At  Easter  he  was  in  Stirling,  busy  with  pre- 
parations for  his  personal  equipment,  and  on 
5  May,  along  with  the  lords  of  the  west, 
«ast,  and  south,  he  came  to  Dumbarton.  Em- 
barking at  Newark  Castle,  on  the  Ayrshire 
coast,  he  sailed  to  Ardnamurchan,  where,  at 
the  castle  of  Mingary,  he  received  the  sub- 
mission of  some  of  the  island  chiefs.  Before 
the  end  of  June  he  returned  to  Glasgow, 
where  O'Donnel,  chief  of  Tyrconnel  in  Ulster, 
visited  him  and  renewed  an  old  league. 

The  adroit  monarchs  of  Castile  and  Ara- 
gon  kept  dangling  before  the  eyes  of  James 
the  hope  of  a  Spanish  match,  and  the  nego- 
tiations for  this  purpose  form  a  consider- 
able part  of  the  external  affairs  of  Scotland 
during  the  next  three  years.  On  20  Nov. 
1495  Perkin  "Warbeck  [q.  v.]  came  to  Stir- 
ling. His  claim  to  be  the  Duke  of  York, 
son  of  Edward  IV,  first  put  forward  in  1491, 
was  useful  to  James,  now  at  enmity  with 
Henry  VII.  James  knew  nothing  of  his  real 
antecedents,  but  Warbeck  brought  strong 
credentials,  and  as  early  as  March  1492 
James  had  heard  of  him  from  the  Earls  of 
Desmond  and  Kildare,  who  forwarded  letters 
from  Perkin  himself  (  Treasurer's  Accounts,  i. 
190).  James  allowed  him  1,2001.  a  year,  for 
which  a  special  tax  was  levied,  introduced 
him  to  the  principal  nobility,  and  soon  after 
gave  him  the  hand  of  Lady  Katharine  Gor- 
don, daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  grand- 
daughter of  James  I,  and  one  of  the  beauties 


of  the  Scottish  court,  in  marriage.  The  mar- 
riage, which  took  place  with  much  ceremony 
in  January,  appears  proof  that  James  at  this 
time  believed  in  Perkin's  pretensions.  Prepa- 
rations were  at  once  made  for  a  war  to  assist 
his  claims,  and  Perkin  remained  in  constant 
attendance  at  the  royal  court.  James  had  kept 
Yule  (1495)  at  Linlithgow,  and  two  days  be- 
fore had  received  at  Stirling  the  Spanish  am- 
bassadors, Martin  de  Torre  and  Garcia  de 
Herrera,  who  had  come  with  instructions  to 
detach  James  from  Perkin  and  secure  his 
alliance  with  Henry  VII,  to  whose  eldest  son, 
Arthur,  the  infanta  of  Spain  had  been  already 
contracted  in  marriage.  Unfortunately  the 
astute  monarchs  of  Spain  outwitted  them- 
selves by  instructing  their  ambassadors  to 
keep  James  in  play  by  offering  him  an  infanta 
as  a  bride,  an  offer  they  never  intended  to 
fulfil.  Their  letters  disclosing  this  duplicity 
fell  into  his  hands  before  their  arrival,  and 
they  were  naturally  received  with  coolness. 
He  waived  their  proposals,  but  agreed  to  seno. 
to  Spain  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  with  one 
of  the  Spanish  ambassadors,  and  if  a  marriage 
could  be  concluded  to  consent  to  peace  with 
England.  In  March  1496  he  went  his  usual 
pilgrimage  to  St.  Duthac's,  but  returned  to 
spend  Easter  at  Stirling,  where  Perkin  was 
still  in  his  company.  In  June  or  July  1496 
another  ambassador  of  Spain,  Don  Pedro  de 
Ayala,  arrived  at  Stirling,  where  he  was  hos- 
pitably received.  He  described  James  as  a 
most  accomplished  sovereign,  knowing  all 
the  languages  of  Europe,  Spanish  included, 
which  seems  little  likely ;  a  devoted  son  of 
the  church,  attending  all  its  services,  con- 
fessing to  the  Friars  Observant,  and  full  of 
warlike  spirit,  only  .too  rash  in  exposing  his 
own  person;  a  wise  administrator,  taking 
counsel  from  others,  but  in  the  end  acting  on 
his  own  opinion.  Ayala  gives  contradictory 
accounts  as  to  James's  disposition  to  marry. 
The  Spanish  monarchs,  unable  to  fulfil  the 
hope  they  had  held  out  of  an  infanta,  now 
suggested  that  Henry  VII  should  offer  James 
his  own  daughter,  and  this  device  was  first 
broached  by  Richard  Foxe  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 
Durham,  who  was  sent  to  Scotland  early  in 
September  1496,  but  failed  to  persuade  James 
of  the  sincerity  of  the  offer  or  to  abandon  Per- 
kin. On  2  Sept.  1496  Ramsay,  a  spy  in  the 
English  interest, was  present  at  a  council  of  the 
Scottish  king,  when  Perkin  agreed  that  on  ob- 
taining the  English  throne  he  would  restore 
Berwick  and  other  northern  districts  (the 
seven  sheriffdoms)  to  Scotland,  as  well  as 
pay  fifty  thousand  marks.  Ramsay  notes  the 
extent  of  the  preparations  for  the  war,  and 
alleges  that  it  was  opposed  by  the  leading 
nobles  and  the  king's  brother,  the  Duke  of 

L  2 


James  IV 


148 


of  Scotland 


Ross.  Ramsay  was  also  present  at  the  recep- 
tion of  Monipenny,  Sieur  de  Concressault, 
with  letters  from  France,  and  of  Roderic  de 
Lalain  from  Flanders,  with  two  small  ships 
and  six  score  men.  The  French  king  is  said 
by  Ramsay  to  have  offered  a  hundred  thou- 
sand crowns  for  the  surrender  of  Perkin,  and 
Lalain  to  have  refused  to  speak  to  the  adven- 
turer, saying  his  embassy  was  only  to  the 
king.  But  a  spy  wishing  to  please  his  em- 
ployer is  a  bad  authority.  Meanwhile  James 
was  eager  to  set  out,  and  after  summoning 
his  troops  to  meet  him  at  Ellem  Kirk  on  the 
borders  on  15  Sept.,  and  reviewing  his  artil- 
lery at  Restalrig  on  the  12th  and  14th,  when 
he  made  offerings  at  Holyrood  and  ordered 
masses  to  be  sung  at  Restalrig  Church,  he 
marched,  with  Perkin,  to  Haddington  on  the 
14th,  and  from  that  across  the  Lammermuir 
to  Ellem  Kirk,  which  he  reached  on  the  19th. 
A  proclamation  issued  in  the  name  of  Ri- 
chard IV,  king  of  England,  met,  to  James's 
disappointment,  with  no  response  from  the 
English  borderers,  and  Perkin,  pretending 
that  he  disliked  to  shed  the  blood  of  his 
own  subjects,  recrossed  the  Tweed  to  Cold- 
stream.  After  a  raid  on  the  Northum- 
brian border  and  a  fruitless  siege  of  the 
house  of  Heiton,  James  himself  tired  of 
the  expedition  and  returned  to  Edinburgh 
by  8  Oct.  After  spending  some  time  in 
sport,  he  again  came  south  to  Home  Castle 
on  the  east  marches,  where  he  conferred 
on  21  Nov.  with  Hans,  his  master-gunner, 
probably  the  Fleming  much  employed  by 
the  monarchs  of  that  age  in  casting  guns. 
Henry  VII  had,  in  a  council  at  Westmin- 
ster, received  a  subsidy  for  war  with  the 
Scots,  and  James  was  preparing  for  defence 
and  retaliation.  In  the  middle  of  December 
he  was  at  Dunglas,  another  castle  of  Lord 
Home's,  on  the  confines  of  Haddington  and 
the  Merse.  His  Yule  was  kept  at  Melrose. 
In  preparation  for  the  renewal  of  war  with 
England,  wapenschaws  were  held  in  January 
and  February  1497,  the  artillery  repaired, 
Dunbar  fortified,  and  Sir  Andrew  Wood  ap- 
pointed its  captain.  On  14  Feb.  James  sent 
letters  to  the  sheriffs  ordaining  a  muster  of 
the  lieges  for  forty  days  from  6  April.  Be- 
fore Easter  he  had  returned  to  Stirling,  where 
he  received  the  Spanish  ambassadors,  who 
tried  in  vain  to  induce  him  to  give  up  Perkin 
and  desist  from  the  English  war.  On  23  May 
he  visited  Dunbar  to  inspect  the  fortifications. 
His  visit  was  marked  as  usual  by  gifts  to 
churches.  The  English,  encouraged  by  the 
delay,  commenced  hostilities,  but  were  de- 
feated by  the  Master  of  Home  at  Duns  early 
in  June.  On  12  June  James  was  at  Melrose, 
where  his  artillery  and  feudal  levy  met  him, 


apparently  not  insufficient  number,  for  an- 
other summons  was  issued  for  Lauder  on  the 
26th.  But  neither  monarch  was  ready  for  a 
campaign.  The  defence  of  the  English  border 
was  left  to  the  energetic  Bishop  of  Durham, 
who  was  able  to  ward  off  an  assault  by  James 
on  his  castle  of  Norham,  and  summoning- 
Thomas  Howard,  second  duke  of  Norfolk 
[q.v.],then  Earl  of  Surrey,  a  retaliatory  raid 
was  made  on  Ay  ton  Castle,  which  was  taken. 
James,  according  to  the  English  historians, 
though  in  sight  of  the  smoke  of  the  English 
guns,  declined  a  general  engagement  or  a 
single  combat  with  Surrey,  who  retreated 
across  the  border  before  the  end  of  August. 
Foxe  had  indeed  received  on  12  July  from  his 
sovereign  instructions  which  show  through 
their  diplomatic  verbiage  how  anxious  Henry 
was  for  peace.  Foxe  was  in  the  first  place  to 
demand  Perkin's  surrender,  and  to  represent 
that  the  terms  offered  by  the  Earl  of  Angus 
and  Lord  Home  at  Jenninghaugh,  a  short 
time  before,  could  not  be  entertained ;  but 
if  this  was  declined  he  was  to  propose  a 
meeting  between  the  two  kings  at  Newcastle. 
A  duplicate,  and  no  doubt  secret,  copy  of  the- 
instructions  provided  that,  if  the  meetingwas 
refused,  Foxe  was  to  be  content  with  the. 
offers  made  at  Jenninghaugh,  as  the  English 
army  was  not  sufficiently  prepared  to  march 
north  (GA.IRDJTEE,  Letters  of  Richard  III 
and  Henry  VII,  i.  110).  Meantime  Perkin, 
with  his  wife  had  gone  by  way  of  Ireland  to 
Cornwall,  and  he  was  captured  at  Exeter  on 
5  Oct.  The  return  to  Scotland  of  the  Spanish 
ambassador,  Ayala,  seems  to  have  converted 
James  to  the  side  of  peace,  and  he  consented 
to  close  the  enmity  between  the  two  nations 
by  marrying  Henry  VII's  daughter  Margaret. 
Henry  persuaded  his  council  to  consent  to 
the  alliance  by  the  argument  that,  if  a  unions 
followed,  the  lesser  would  be  subordinate  to* 
the  greater  kingdom,  citing  the  precedent  of 
Normandy  and  England.  Foxe,  a  good  diplo- 
matist, arranged  the  treaty  of  Ayton,  which 
provided  for  a  truce  of  seven  years,  from 
30  Sept.  1497.  The  truce  was  threatened 
almost  as  soon  as  made  by  a  quarrel  over  a 
game  between  some  Scottish  and  English 
youths  at  Norham,  but  on  5  Dec.  Ayala,  who- 
had  gone  to  London,  negotiated  with  William 
Warham  its  conversion  into  a  peace  for  the- 
joint  lives  of  the  two  monarchs;  it  was  rati- 
fied by  James  at  St.  Andrews  on  10  Feb.  1498. 
On  21  Feb.  1498  he  started  from  Stirling- 
on  an  expedition  to  the  still  unsettled  Western 
Isles.  He  passed  through  Glasgow  toDuchalr 
where  his  mistress,  Marion  Boyd,  and  her  son, 
the  future  archbishop,  resided,  and  thence  ta 
Ayr,  whence  he  sailed  to  Campbelton,  a  new 
castle  on  the  shores  of  Loch  Kilkerran,  now 


James  IV 


149 


of  Scotland 


called  the  Bay  of  Campbelton.  He  received 
there  the  homage  of  Alexander  Macleod  of 
Dunvegan  and  Torquil  Macleod  of  the  Lews, 
and  attempted  to  suppress  the  feud  between 
the  Clan  Huistean  of  Sleat  and  the  Clan- 
ranald  of  Moydart.  Remaining  only  a  week 
in  Kintyre,  he  returned  to  Duchal,  where  on 
16  March,  having  now  completed  his  twenty- 
fifth  year,  he  executed  a  revocation  of  all 
grants  in  his  minority.  In  April  1499  he  made 
Archibald  Campbell,  second  earl  of  Argyll 
£q.  v.],  lieutenant  of  the  Isles,  and  gave  vari- 
ous grants  to  him  and  other  chiefs  who  had 
been  serviceable,  and  thus  strengthened  the 
royal  authority  in  the  outlying  parts  of  the 
highlands  and  isles.  In  1499  a  plague,  still 
more  fatal  during  1500,  caused  a  suspension 
of  the  royal  activity. 

On  28  July  1500  Henry  obtained  a  papal 
dispensation  for  James's  marriage  with  Mar- 
garet. James  and  Margaret  Tudor  were  re- 
lated only  in  the  fourth  degree  through  the 
marriage  of  James  I  with  Joan  Beaufort,  the 
great-grandmother  of  James,  whose  brother 
John,  duke  of  Somerset,  was  the  great-grand- 
father of  Margaret.  In  October  1501  pleni- 
potentiaries went  to  England  to  conclude  the 
marriage,  and  on  24  Jan.  1502  the  treaty  was 
agreed  to  at  Richmond.  When  it  was  con- 
firmed by  James  by  oath  on  the  evangels  and 
<the  mass  on  10  Dec.  the  title  of  king  of 
France  had  been  entered  in  the  titles  of 
Henry;  but  James  on  the  same  day  executed 
,-a  notarial  instrument  declaring  that  this  was 
*  by  inadvertence,'  and  signed  a  copy  in  which 
the  objectionable  title  was  cancelled.  Mar- 
garet, attended  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey  and  a 
large  suite,  left  Richmond  on  27  June  1503, 
and  reached  the  border  before  the  end  of  July. 
On  3  Aug.  James  met  her  at  Dalkeith.  Next 
<day  he  paid  a  private  visit,  and  found  Mar- 
garet at  cards.  She  left  her  game,  and  to 
show  her  accomplishments  danced  a  bass 
dance  with  Lady  Surrey  while  James  played 
on  the  harpsichord  and  lute.  At  leaving,  to 
«how  his  agility,  he  leapt  on  his  horse  without 
a,  stirrup.  On  the  7th  she  made  her  entry 
into  Edinburgh,  and  the  marriage  was  cele- 
brated at  Holyrood  on  the  8th.  It  was  accom- 
panied and  followed  by  festivities  of  all  kinds, 
but  the  English  visitors  reported  that  they  ad- 
mired the  manhood  more  than  the  manners  of 
the  Scots.  The  '  Controller's  Accounts'  show 
an  expenditure  of  more  than  6,000/.  It  was, 
perhaps,  in  honour  of  the  marriage  that  a 
new  order  of  knighthood,  which  took  its 
pattern  from  the  round  table  of  Arthur  with 
the  thistle  as  its  symbol,  was  instituted. 
Though  this  cannot  be  proved  from  records, 
it  is  certain  that  the  national  symbol  then 
first  began  to  be  common  in  connection  with 


the  royal  arms.  The  windows  at  Holyrood 
were  painted  with  the  device  of  the  union 
of  the  English  flower  with  the  Scottish  wild 
plant,  and  Dunbar  wrote,  as  poet  of  the  court, 
'  The  Thistle  and  the  Rose.' 

Amid  all  the  festivities,  the  bride,  not  yet 
fourteen,  was  sad,  homesick,  and  petulant. 
Soon  after  the  wedding  James  visited  Elgin, 
Inverness,  and  Dingwall.  About  this  time 
the  Western  Isles  once  more  broke  out  into 
open  revolt  under  Donald  Dubh  (the  Black), 
an  illegitimate  son  of  Angus,  and  grandson 
of  John,  lord  of  the  Isles.  The  royal  forces 
under  Huntly  having  proved  insufficient, 
James  in  person,  with  his  whole  southern 
levy,  took  the  field  and  crushed  the  rebellion. 
The  parliament  of  1504  introduced  royal  law 
by  justiciars  or  sheriffs  for  the  north  and 
south  isles,  the  former  at  Inverness  or  Ding- 
wall,  and  the  latter  at  Loch  Kilkerran  orTar- 
bert,  and  provided  that  the  western  highlands 
of  the  mainland  were  to  attend  the  ayres  of 
Perth  and  Inverness,  and  for  the  appointment 
of  sheriff's  of  Ross  and  Caithness.  Such  im- 
portant steps  towards  the  civilisation  of  these 
districts  were  supplemented  by  further  expe- 
ditions in  April  1504.  During  summer  and 
early  autumn  James  made  a  raid  in  Eskdale, 
reducing  the  Armstrongs,  Jardines,  and  other 
border  clans,  and  after  returning  to  Stirling 
in  the  end  of  September  went  his  usual  pro- 
gress to  the  autumn  ayres  in  the  north,  as 
far  as  Torres  and  Elgin.  In  1505  he  was 
again  in  the  Western  Isles  ;  the  McLeans  of 
Mull  and  other  minor  chiefs  of  Mull  and 
Skye  submitted.  Next  year  Stornoway  Castle, 
the  fort  of  Torquil  Macleod  of  the  Lews, 
was  taken.  The  Earls  of  Argyll  and  Arran, 
Macleod  of  Harris,  and  Y  or  Odo  Mackay  of 
Strathnaver  had  all  along  supported  the  king. 
A  poem  of  Dunbar  blames  James  for  sparing 
the  life  of  the  agile  highlander,  Donald  Dubh, 
who  was  captured  in  1506.  Measures  were 
taken  in  1505  and  1506  to  bring  the  isles 
south  of  Ardnamurchan,  as  well  as  Trot- 
ternish  in  Skye,  into  subjection  by  leases  for 
short  terms  to  the  occupiers  or  others,  on  con- 
dition of  their  becoming  loyal  subjects.  But 
well  devised  as  these  plans  were,  the  chronic 
rebellion  of  the  Western  Isles  was  not  over- 
come. James  began,  however,  to  introduce 
law  and  order  among  the  islanders,  whose 
language,  it  is  worthy  of  notice,  he  is  said 
to  have  spoken. 

The  important  parliament  of  Edinburgh, 
on  4  June  1504,  sat  by  continuation  on  3  Oct. 
and  31  Dec.  A  daily  council  was  instituted 
to  meet  in  Edinburgh  instead  of  the  movable 
sessions.  This  was  the  first  attempt  to  con- 
stitute a  central  fixed  royal  court  for  civil 
causes,  a  blow  to  the  arbitrary  justice  of  the 


of  Scotland 


feudal  barons,  and  a  further  step  towards 
confirming  Edinburgh  in  the  position  of  capi- 
tal, which  it  had  begun  to  assume  since  the 
death  of  James  I.  Other  statutes  dealt  with 
the  administration  of  criminal  law.  The 
privileges  of  the  burghs  were  confirmed,  and 
provision  made  for  yearly  election  of  magis- 
trates from  those  who  traded  within  the 
burghs.  No  begging  was  to  be  tolerated  ex- 
cept by  sick  or  impotent  folk.  All  freeholders 
with  land  of  one  hundred  merks  value  were  to 
appear  in  parliament  personally  or  by  pro- 
curators. The  most  important  statutes,  all 
of  which  show  James  as  a  legislator  at  his 
best,  related  to  the  tenure  of  feu  farm.  This 
tenure,  known  from  early  times  in  reference 
to  church  lands,  had  been  regulated  by  sta- 
tute in  1457.  But  it  was  now  expressly  pro- 
vided by  one  act  that  the  king  might  let  his 
whole  lands  annexed  or  unannexed  in  feu  to 
any  person,  and  that  the  feu  should  '  stand 
perpetually  to  his  heirs,'  and  by  another  that 
every  man,  both  of  the  spiritual  and  temporal 
estate,  might  do  the  same.  Fixity  of  tenure 
was  thus  secured.  The  general  revocation 
which  closed  the  acts  of  this  parliament  in- 
cluded not  only  all  acts  prejudicial  to  the 
crown,  but  also  to  the  catholic  church.  James 
was  a  devoted  son  of  the  church,  and  deserved 
the  hat  and  sword  with  gold  hilt  and  scab- 
bard which  Julius  II  sent  him  as  a  special 
mark  of  favour  in  1507. 

The  peace  with  England  and  the  suppres- 
sion of  rebellion  gave  more  prominence  to 
James's  relations  with  foreign  powers,  with 
all  of  whom  he  desired  to  be  on  pacific  terms. 
With  Denmark  his  connection,  owing  to 
his  near  kinship,  was  intimate.  Between 
August  1501  and  August  1502  James  sent 
two  ships  of  war  to  aid  his  uncle,  Hans  of 
Denmark,  against  Swedish  rebels.  In  1507 
and  1508  James  again  assisted  Hans  in  his 
contest  with  Liibeck  and  the  Hanseatic 
League,  and  in  April  of  the  latter  year,  in 
response  to  an  embassy  of  Tycho  Vincent, 
dean  of  Copenhagen,  he  despatched  Andrew 
Barton  [q.  v.]  with  a  ship  to  the  Danish  king, 
which,  however,  Barton  appropriated  to  him- 
self. When  James  prepared  for  the  English 
war  at  the  close  of  his  reign  he  urgently,  but 
in  vain,  solicited  the  aid  of  his  uncle  of  Den- 
mark, but  succeeded  in  making  him  at  least 
the  nominal  ally  of  France.  His  amicable 
relations  with  the  Emperor  Maximilian, 
Louis  XII  of  France,  and  Henry  VII  enabled 
him  to  intercede  effectually  on  behalf  of 
Charles,  duke  of  Gueldres,  when  threatened 
by  Philip,  archduke  of  Austria,  and  entitled 
him  to  remonstrate  warmly  with  the  arch- 
duke when  he  showed  signs  of  being  inclined 
to  receive  with  favour  Edmund  de  la  Pole, 


earl  of  Suffolk.  In  1506  he  sent  an  embassy 
to  Louis  XII  of  France,  and  from  both  Den- 
mark and  France  he  procured  supplies  of  wood 
when  his  ship-building  had  exhausted  the- 
Scotch  forests.  On  21  Dec.  an  ambassador 
from  James  presented  a  letter  of  credence  to> 
the  Venetian  signory  stating  James's  inten- 
tion to  visit  Jerusalem,  and  requesting  galleys- 
or  artificers  to  build  them  from  the  Venetian 
republic — a  request  willingly  granted.  He 
also  asked  the  pope  to  excuse  him  from  visit- 
ing Rome  on  his  way.  But  the  remonstrances- 
of  the  king  of  Denmark  and  the  state  of  his- 
own  kingdom  prevented  James's  project  from 
being  realised.  Two  years  later  Blacader, 
archbishop  of  Glasgow,  actually  started  for 
the  Holy  Land,  perhaps  as  the  deputy  of 
James,  but  died  on  the  way.  With  Spain 
he  continued  on  good  terms,  and  he  remon- 
strated with  King  Emmanuel  of  Portugal 
against  the  piracy  practised  by  the  Portu- 
guese, though  he  found  the  granting  of  let- 
ters of  reprisal  to  the  Bartons  more  effectual. 
The  year  1507  and  the  first  half  of  150& 
were  the  most  brilliant  period  of  his  reign. 
He  was  courted  by  foreign  princes,  on 
friendly  terms  with  his  father-in-law,  blessed 
by  the  pope,  and  at  peace  with  his  own  sub- 
jects. The  last  five  years  are  a  period  of  de- 
cline, due  partly  to  external  causes,  but  still 
more  to  his  own  defects  of  character.  At  the- 
end  of  1507  the  Earl  of  Arran  and  his  brother, 
Sir  Patrick  Hamilton,  passed  through  Eng- 
land to  France  without  a  safe-conduct,  and 
on  their  return  in  January  1508  they  were- 
detained  as  prisoners,  though  treated  civilly. 
In  March,  Wolsey  (as  Mr.  Gairdner  thinks, 
and  not  West  as  Pinkerton  and  Tytler  sup- 
posed) was  sent  to  Scotland  to  receive  James's- 
remonstrances  against  Arran's  detention.  His 
letter  to  Henry  VII  in  April  contains  his 
view  of  the  character  of  James.  When  the 
English  envoy  reached  Edinburgh  the  king 
was  so  much  occupied  in  making  gunpowder 
that  he  could  not  be  received  till  2  April,  after 
which  he  had  daily  audiences  till  the  10th ; 
but  such  was '  the  inconstancy '  of  James  that 
the  envoy  did  not  know  what  report  to  send. 
His  chief  object  was  to  prevent  the  renewal 
of  the  old  league  between  Scotland  and 
France,  which  James  promised  to  suspend 
so  long  as  Henry  continued  to  be '  his  loving- 
father.'  The  whole  nation,  commons  as  well 
as  nobles,  were  in  favour  of  the  renewal ;  the 
king,  the  queen,  and  the  Bishop  of  Moray 
were  the  only  exceptions.  Bernard  Stewart, 
lord  d'Aubigny,  was  on  his  way  from  France, 
and  James  promised  that  after  he  had  heard 
his  proposals  the  Bishop  of  Moray  should  be- 
sent  to  Henry  with  a  secret  letter.  James 
was  willing  to  meet  Henry  on  the  borders. 


James  IV  i 

On  21  May  D'Aubigny  and  Sellat,  the  presi- 
dent of  the  parliament  of  Paris,  arrived. 
Their  object  was  to  enlist  James  in  the  alliance 
made  by  the  treaty  of  Cambrai,  between  the 
pope,  the  emperor,  and  France  against  Venice, 
and  to  consult  as  to  the  marriage  of  the  daugh- 
ter of  Louis  XII,  whose  hand  was  sought  by 
Charles  of  Castile,  and  also  by  Francis  de 
Valois,  dauphin  of  Vienne.  James  advised 
the  latter.  He  delayed  entering  into  the 
treaty,  and  D'Aubigny's  death,  a  month  after 
his  arrival,  interrupted  negotiations. 

The  death  of  Henry  VII  on  22  April  1509 
altered  for  the  worse  the  relations  of  the  two 
kingdoms.  James  had  now  to  deal  with  an 
ambitious  brother-in-law  as  eager  for  the 
honours  of  war  as  himself.  Though  a  formal 
embassy  under  Bishop  Forman  congratulated 
the  new  monarch,  trifling  disputes  continued, 
and  finally  led  to  war.  Quarrels  on  the  bor- 
der were  incessant.  Henry  VIII  detained, 
in  spite  of  repeated  demands,  the  jewels  left 
to  his  sister  by  her  father's  will.  He  also 
aided  the  Duchess  of  Savoy  against  the  Duke 
of  Gueldres,  kinsman  and  ally  of  James.  In 
July  1511  Andrew  Barton  was  defeated  and 
slain.  Both  monarchs  now  began  to  prepare 
for  war.  The  chief  object  of  Henry  was 
the  invasion  of  France ;  that  of  James,  of 
England. 

James's  relations  with  Louis  XII  had  now 
become  intimate.  He  had  done  his  best  to 
reconcile  the  French  king  with  the  pope 
and  the  emperor  by  twice  sending  the  Duke 
of  Albany,  his  uncle,  and  the  Bishop  of 
Moray  to  the  pope  to  mediate  in  the  quarrel, 
which  threatened  to  involve  all  Europe,  but 
without  result.  He  also  implored  by  more 
than  one  envoy  the  assistance  of  Denmark, 
but  the  king  was  engaged  with  his  own  in- 
ternal troubles.  When  the  pope  formed  the 
Holy  league  against  France  in  October  1511 
Scotland  was  France's  only  ally.  James  was 
energetically  making  ready  for  war  during 
the  whole  of  1511,  and  completed  the  build- 
ing, though  not  the  outfit,  of  the  Great 
Michael,  which  took  a  year  and  day  to  build, 
and  carried,  he  boasted,  as  many  cannon  as 
the  French  king  had  ever  brought  to  a 
siege.  The  preliminaries  of  his  league  with 
France  were  signed  by  him  at  Edinburgh  on 
GMarch,  and  the  treaty  itself  on  12  July  1512. 
By  the  former  he  engaged  to  make  no  treaty 
with  England  unless  France  was  included ; 
and  by  the  latter  none  without  the  consent 
of  France.  Henry  vainly  sent  Lord  Dacre 
and  West  on  15  April  to  Edinburgh  to  prevent 
the  completion  of  the  league,  but  early  next 
year  James,  with  characteristic  inconstancy, 
sent  Lord  Drummondto  Henry  to  offer  terms, 
which  the  English  king  refused.  Leo  X  issued 


;i  of  Scotland 

an  excommunication  or  interdict  against 
James  in  1513,  and  immediately  afterwards 
James  heard  that  war  was  finally  resolved 
on  in  the  English  parliament  against  both 
France  and  Scotland.  Still,  it  was  Henry's 
obvious  policy  to  keep  peace  if  possible  with 
Scotland  while  he  invaded  France ;  and  West 
was  again  in  Edinburgh  in  March,  when 
James  promised  to  abstain  from  hostilities  for 
the  present,  but  would  write  no  letter  which 
would '  lose  the  French  king,'  though  he  'cared 
not  to  keep  him '  if  Henry  would  make  an 
equal  promise.  West  left  it  to  the  judgment 
of  Henry  whether  'there  was  craft  in  the 
demeanour  and  answer '  of  James.  He  re- 
ported that  he  saw  on  all  sides  building 
and  equipping  of  ships  at  Leith  and  New- 
haven,  and  the  preparation  of  artillery  and 
fortifications.  When  dismissed  after  some 
angry  passages  with  James  he  carried  with 
him  a  letter  from  Margaret,  indignant  at  the 
detention  of  her  jewels.  The  single  request 
of  Henry,  which  James  granted,  was  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  commission  to  treat  of  the 
border  grievances  in  June,  but  when  it  met 
it  adjourned.  No  sooner  had  West  left  than 
De  la  Motte,  the  French  ambassador  to  Scot- 
land, arrived  from  France.  He  brought  four. 
ships  with  provisions,  fourteen  thousand  gold 
crowns  of  the  Sun,  and,  besides  his  master's, 
letters,  one  from  Anne  of  Brittany,  sending 
a  ring  and  appealing  to  James,  as  her  knight, 
to  succour  the  French  kingdom  and  queen 
in  their  hour  of  need.  The  Bishop  of  Moray, 
James's  envoy  in  France,  to  whom  Louis 
had  given  the  rich  bishopric  of  Bourges,  about 
the  same  time,  sent  a  letter  to  James,  assur- 
ing him  that  his  honour  was  lost  if  he  did 
not  assist  France.  Despite  the  protest  of 
Bishop  Elphinstone  and  'the  smaller  but 
better  part  of  the  nobles,'  it  was  determined 
to  declare  war  with  England  unless  Henry 
refrained  from  attacking  France.  A  letter, 
not  so  imperative  in  its  terms  as  might  have 
been  expected,  but  asking  Henry  whether  he 
would  enter  into  the  truce  which  Louis  and 
Ferdinand  of  Aragon  had  agreed  to  for  a 
year  from  1  April,  was  despatched  by  Lord 
Drummond  on  24  May  (ELLIS,  Orig.  Letters, 
i.  1,  76).  On  30  June  Henry,  instead  of  en- 
tering into  the  truce,  sailed  for  France  and 
began  active  hostilities.  James  at  once  sent 
his  fleet  under  Huntly  and  Arran  to  aid  the 
French  on  26  July,  and  on  the  same  day 
despatched  the  Lyon  king  to  Henry  before 
Terouenne  had  arrived,  with  a  letter  which, 
after  recounting  all  the  Scottish  grievances, 
ended  by  peremptorily  requiring  Henry  to 
desist  from  the  French  war  under  the  penalty 
of  an  alliance  between  James  and  the  French. 
Henry  gave  a  contemptuous  refusal. 


152 


of  Scotland 


Meantime  hostilities  had  begun  on  the  bor- 
der by  the  '  111  Raid '  of  Lord  Home,  the  j 
chamberlain,  who  was  defeated  by  Sir  W.  | 
Bulmer  at  Broomridge,  near  Millfield.     Be- 
fore  leaving  England,  Henry  had  sent  Surrey  ! 
from  Dover  to  defend  the  borders,  and  James 
had  summoned  his  feudal  array  to  meet  him 
at  the  Borough  Muir  of  Edinburgh.     Before 
leaving  Linlithgow  he   had  been  warned 
against  the  war  by  one  of  the  best  attested  j 
apparitions  in  history.     Sir  David  Lindsay,  i 
who  was  present,  told  the  story  to  George 
Buchanan.     A  version,  enlarged   after  the 
event  in  the  prose  of  Pitscottie,  and  turned 
into  poetry  by  Scott  in  '  Mannion,'  describes 
how  a  bald-headed  old  man,  in  blue  gown, 
with  '  brotikins '  on  his  feet,  and  belted  with 
a  linen  girdle,  suddenly  appeared  at  the  king's 
desk  while  he  prayed,  and  prophesied  his  de- 
feat and  death.     In  Edinburgh  another  ap- 
parition at  the  Cross  summoned  by  name  the 
citizens  on  the  way  to  the  muster  to  the  tri- 
bunal of  Plotcock  (Pluto  or  the  devil),  and 
one  only,  who  protested,  escaped  that  fatal 
summons.  James  nevertheless  advanced  with 
haste  to  Norham  at  the  head  of  eighty  thou- 
sand men,  according  to  the  English  reports, 
certainly  with  as  large  a  force  as  any  Scot- 
tish king  had  brought  into  the  field,  and  with 
artillery  hitherto  unequalled.     He  took  Nor- 
ham on  28  Aug.,  after  a  six  days'  siege,  during 
which  he  held  a  parliament  or  council  at 
Twiselhaugh,  and  seized  the  smaller  castles  ', 
of  Wark,  Etal,  and  Ford  within  a  few  days,  j 
At  Ford  he  met  the  wife  of  its  owner,  still  a 
prisoner  in  Scotland,  and,  according  to  an  j 
early  tradition  (which  Pitscottie  first  put  into  [ 
history,  and  Buchanan  adopted),  he  was  him-  • 
self  taken  captive  by  the  beauty  of  its  mis- 
tress, and  wasted  in  a  criminal  intrigue  the 
precious  days  which  allowed  Surrey  to  ad- 
vance to  the  border.  Surrey  was  at  Newcastle 
on  the  30th '  to  give  an  example  to  those  that 
should  follow.'     On  Sunday,  4  Sept.,  he  sent 
from  Alnwick  a  herald  proposing  battle  on 
Friday,  the  9th.  James  detained  the  English 
herald,  Rouge  Croix,  and  sent  his  own,  ac- 
cepting the  challenge.     Surrey  advanced  to 
Woolerhaugh,  within  three  miles  of  the  Scot- 
tish camp,  which  was  on  the  sideof  Flodden,a 
ridge  of  the  Cheviots.     He  then  made  a  feint  j 
march,  as  if  about  to  attack  the  Scots  on  the 
flank,  and  posted  his  force  under  Barmoor-  ', 
wood,  only  two  miles  distant.     On  Friday  he 
approached  Flodden,  and  James,  fearing  that 
the  enemy  would  march  to  Scotland,  left  his 
strong  position  on  the  hill,  setting  fire  to  the 
litter  of  his  camp.      The  smoke  impeded  the  ' 
view,  and  the  two  armies  were  within  a  mile 
before  they  could  see  each  other.     They  met  ' 
at  the  foot  of  Brankston  Hill,  the   Scots 


keeping  the  higher  ground  to  the  south,  the 
English  on  the  east  and  west  with  their  backs 
to  the  north.  The  artillery  began  the  battle. 
James  advanced  with  his  main  body  in  five 
or  six  divisions,  but  two  formed  the  reserve 
and  did  not  engage.  It  was  met  by  the  Eng- 
lish in  the  same  order.  The  king  himself 
fought  on  foot  in  the  third  division.  He  fell 
within  a  spear's  length  from  Surrey.  Only 
two  commanders  in  his  division,  Sir  William 
Scot  and  Sir  John  Forman,  escaped  death, 
and  they  were  taken  prisoners.  The  defeat 
was  total  except  on  the  left  wing,  where 
Lord  Home  and  Huntly  had  for  a  time  the 
advantage.  The  Scots'  loss  was  reckoned  at 
ten  thousand  by  the  English.  Among  the 
slain  were  the  king's  son  the  archbishop, 
the  Bishop  of  the  Isles  and  two  abbots, 
twelve  earls,  thirteen  lords,  and  fifty  heads 
of  families  only  less  than  noble.  Every  part 
of  the  country  felt  the  blow.  James  is  said 
to  have  clad  several  men  in  the  same  dress 
as  himself  that  he  might  not  be  known,  and 
might  take  the  place  of  an  ordinary  com- 
batant. It  was  variously  rumoured  in  Scot- 
land that  he  survived,  that  he  had  been 
treacherously  slain  after  the  battle,  and  that 
he  had  gone  to  the  Holy  Land.  But  his  body 
was  recognised,  and  the  sword,  dagger,  and 
ring  in  the  Heralds'  College  attest  his  death. 
His  corpse  lay  unburied  till  Henry  VHI  in 
mockery  got  leave  from  his  ally,  the  pope,  to 
commit  the  corpse  of  one  excommunicated  to 
consecrated  ground ;  but,  according  to  Stow, 
it  was  still  left,  lapped  in  lead,  in  a  waste 
room  in  the  Carthusian  monastery  of  Sheen 
till  Young,  the  master-glazier  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, gave  it  an  ignoble  burial  with  the  bones 
from  the  charnel-house  in  the  church  of  St. 
Michael's. 

James  left  only  one  legitimate  child,  his 
successor,  James  V.  Five  other  children  of 
Queen  Margaret,  whose  second  husband  was 
Archibald  Douglas,  sixth  earl  of  Angus  [q.v.], 
had  died  infants.  His  illegitimate  children 
by  Marion  Boyd  were  Alexander  Stewart 
[q.  v.J,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews ;  James, 
to  whom  there  is  a  solitary  reference  in  a 
letter  printed  by  Ruddiman  as  a  possible 
candidate,  when  only  eight  years  old,  for 
the  abbacy  of  Dunfermline ;  and  Catherine, 
who  married  James,  earl  of  Morton ;  James 
Stewart,  earl  of  Moray  (1499-1544)  [q.  y.], 
by  Janet  Kennedy ;  Margaret,  who  married 
John,  lord  Gordon,  by  Margaret  Drummond ; 
and  Jean,  who  married  Malcolm,  lord  Flem- 
ing, by  Isabel  Stewart,  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Buchan ;  and  probably  Henry,  called 
Wemyss,  bishop  of  Galloway  (KEITH,  Scot- 
tish Bishops,  p.  278),  by  a  lady  of  that  name. 

Several  authentic  portraits  of  James  IV 


James  IV  of  Scotland    153     James  V  of  Scotland 


have  been  preserved.  One,  in  the  diptych, 
now  at  Holyrood,  represents  him  as  a  boy 
praying  by  the  side  of  his  father ;  and  another, 
with  a  falcon  on  his  wrist,  formerly  in  the 
royal  English  collection,  is  at  Keir.  A  third, 
attributed  to  Holbein,  is  in  the  possession  of 
the  Marquis  of  Lothian  ;  it  represents  James 
holding  a  Marguerite  daisy  in  his  right  hand. 
A  fourth  painting  of  1507,  and  supposed  to 
represent  James  IV,  is  the  property  of  the 
Hon.  Mrs.  Maxwell-Scott.  No  copy  of  the 
medal  he  struck  just  before  Flodden  is  now 
known  to  exist. 

Flodden  is  a  deeper  stain  than  Sauchieburn 
on  the  memory  of  James.  He  was  the  chief 
author  of  the  defeat,  which  his  country  never 
recovered  till  the  union  of  the  crowns  of 
England  and  Scotland  in  the  person  of  his 
great-grandson.  A  large  share  of  the  misery 
of  Scotland  during  the  interval  must  be  at- 
tributed to  his  decision  to  side  with  France 
against  England,  and  to  his  incompetence  as 
a  general.  Yet  he  had  the  chivalry  of  a 
knight-errant  and  the  courage  of  a  soldier. 
He  was  a  wise  legislator,  an  energetic  ad- 
ministrator, and  no  unskilful  diplomatist,  a 
patron  of  learning,  the  church,  and  the  poor. 
Scotland  under  him  advanced  in  civilisa- 
tion, and  became  from  a  second-  almost  a 
first-class  power. 

The  elegant  latinity  of  James's  diploma- 
tic letters  (Letters  of  Richard  III  and 
Henry  VII),  of  which  many  are  still  in 
manuscript  in  the  Advocates'  Library  and 
British  Museum,  is  probably  due  to  the 
scholarship  of  Patrick  Panther,  royal  secre- 
tary during  the  greater  part  of  the  reign, 
and  not  to  James,  who  cannot  himself,  as 
Mr.  Brewer  surmises  (Henry  VIII,  i.  28), 
have  been  a  pupil  of  Erasmus,  though  he 
entrusted  the  education  of  his  bastard  son 
Alexander,  the  archbishop,  to  the  great  hu- 
manist. But  at  no  period  was  the  Scottish 
court  more  friendly  to  literature  and  edu- 
cation. The  chief  authors  were  Henry  the 
Minstrel  [q.  v.],  Robert  Henryson  [q.  v.], 
William  Dunbar  [q.v.],  and  Gavin  Douglas 
[q.  v.],  besides  a  crowd  of  minor  minstrels, 
one  of  whom,  '  Great  Kennedy,'  was  appa- 
rently counted  the  equal  of  Dunbar.  His- 
tory, as  distinguished  from  mere  chronicles, 
was  beginning  [cf.BoECE,  HECTOR;  HAY,  SIR 
GILBERT;  and  MAJOR,  JOHN].  The  statute 
of  1504,  which  required  all  barons  and  free- 
holders to  send  their  sons  to  grammar  schools 
till  they  had  perfect  Latin,  and  then  to  the 
university,  marks  the  royal  interest  in  edu- 
cation. William  Elphinstone  [q.  v.],  bishop 
of  Aberdeen,  founded  the  university  in  his 
town,  and  James  gave  his  name  to  King's 
College.  James's  personal  predilection  was 


perhaps  more  for  science  than  literature. 
He  amused  himself  with  the  astrology  and 
practised  the  imperfect  surgery  then  in  vogue. 
A  professorship  of  medicine  was  instituted  at 
Aberdeen,  and  more  than  one  surgeon  was  in 
the  royal  pay.  His  dabbling  in  the  black  arts 
unfortunately  made  him  a  prey  to  impostors, 
one  of  whom,  Damian,  the  abbot  of  Tung- 
land,  who  pretended  to  fly,  and  obtained  large 
sums  to  experiment  on  the  quintessence,  has 
been  pilloried  in  Dunbar's  verse.  Another  of 
the  king's  favourite  pursuits  was  the  tourna- 
ment, already  passing  out  of  fashion  in  Eng- 
land, but  never  celebrated  with  more  pomp 
in  Scotland  than  at  James  IVs  marriage, 
that  of  Perkin  Warbeck,  and  the  reception  of 
D'Aubigny.  The  morality  of  James's  court 
was  as  low  as  that  of  the  Tudor  kings,  and 
its  coarseness  was  less  veiled. 

James's  personal  faults  infected  his  regal 
virtues.  Inconstancy  rendered  him  infirm  as 
a  general.  Extravagance  impoverished  the 
exchequer.  Obstinacy  deprived  him  of  wise 
counsellors,  and  pride  exposed  him,  though 
not  to  the  same  extent  as  his  father,  to  flat- 
terers. His  superstition  placed  him  too  much 
in  the  hands  of  a  bad  class  of  ecclesiastics. 
But  with  all  these  faults,  he  continued  popu- 
lar with  the  commons.  The  nobles  were  his 
natural  enemies,  as  of  all  the  Stewarts,  but  he 
controlled  them  better  than  any  of  his  house, 
as  the  death-roll  of  Flodden  proves.  Dunbar, 
though  he  obtained  no  preferment  and  his 
satires  had  no  effect,  remained  his  friend.  Sir 
David  Lindsay  observed  him  with  the  close- 
ness of  a  courtier,  and  although  himself  a 
reformer,  speaks  of  him,  like  Erasmus  and 
Ayala,  in  terms  of  panegyric. 

[The  Treasurer's  Accounts,  Exchequer  Rolls, 
and  Acts  of  Parliament,  the  letters  of  James  IV 
in  Ruddiman's  Epistolae  Regum  Scotorum,  sup- 
plemented by  Mr.  Gairdner's  additions  in  the 
Letters  of  Richard  III  and  Henry  VII,  the  docu- 
ments printed  in  Pinkerton's  Appendix,  and  the 
poems  of  William  Dunbar  (Scottish  Text  Soc. 
ed.)  are  the  original  authorities.  Major  is  a  con- 
temporary, but  tantalisingly  meagre.  Buchanan, 
Leslie,  and  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie  are  separated 
only  by  one  generation.]  JE.  M. 

JAMES  V  (1512-1542),  king  of  Scot- 
land, the  only  son  who  survived  infancy  of 
James  IV  [q.  v.]  and  Margaret  (Tudor)  [q.  v.], 
was  born  at  Linlithgow  on  Easter  eve, 
10  April  1512,  and  christened  on  Easter  day 
by  the  name  of '  Prince  of  Scotland  and  the 
Isles.'  The  title  had  been  borne  by  two  elder 
brothers,  James  and  Arthur.  The  date  is 
fixed  by  letters  from  James  IV  to  his  uncle, 
Hans  of  Denmark,  and  his  queen  announcing 
the  happy  event.  David  Lindsay,  the  poet, 
an  usher  at  court,  who  seems  at  first  to  have 


James  V 


154 


of  Scotland 


been  attached  to  the  person  of  Prince  Arthur, 
was  appointed  to  discharge  similar  duties 
for  James,  and  he  has  described  in  attractive 
verse  the  prince's  playfulness  in  infancy 
(Complaynt  to  the  King,  11.  87-98). 

Leslie  dates  the  coronation  of  James  at 
Stirling  on  21  Sept.  1513,  and  Buchanan  at 
the  same  place  on  22  Feb.  1514,  but  it  pro- 
bably took  place  at  Scone  in  presence  of  the 
general  council  which  met  at  Perth  before 
19  Oct.  and  sat  till  at  least  26  Nov.  1513, 
when  the  French  ambassadors,  De  la  Bastie, 
and  James  Ogilvy  presented  letters  from 
Louis  XII.  The  alliance  with  France  was  re- 
newed, and  John  Stewart,  duke  of  Albany 
(d.  1536)  [q.  v.],  requested  to  return  to  Scot- 
land '  to  serve  the  king,  the  queen,  and  the 
realm '  against  England.  The  queen-mother 
had  been  appointed  regent  under  the  will  of 
James  IV  while  she  remained  a  widow,  but 
a  council,  consisting  of  James  Beaton  [q.  v.], 
archbishop  of  Glasgow  and  chancellor,  Alex- 
ander Gordon,  third  earl  of  Huntly  [q.  v.l, 
Archibald  Douglas,  sixth  earl  of  Angus  [q.  v.], 
and  James  Hamilton,  first  earl  of  Arran 
[q.  v.],  was  appointed,  without  whose  con- 
sent she  was  not  to  act.  After  the  coun- 
cil she  removed  to  Stirling,  taking  with  her 
the  young  king,  and  there,  in  April  1514,  she 
gave  birth  to  a  posthumous  son  by  James  IV, 
Alexander,  duke  of  Ross.  Her  rash  marriage 
in  August  to  Archibald  Douglas,  sixth  earl 
of  Angus,  lost  her  the  regency.  Albany 
landed  in  Scotland  on  18  May  1515,  and 
at  a  parliament  in  Edinburgh  on  12  July  was 
proclaimed  protector  and  governor  of  Scot- 
land till  James  attained  his  eighteenth  year. 
Eight  lords  were  chosen,  from  whom  Albany 
selected  four,  who  went  to  Edinburgh,  or 
more  probably  Stirling,  with  an  offer  that 
the  queen  might  reject  one.  The  remain- 
ing three  were  to  be  the  guardians  of  James 
and  his  brother.  Margaret  declined  the 
offer,  and,  still  keeping  James  with  her, 
was  besieged  in  Stirling  Castle.  On  4  Aug. 
Albany  himself  appeared  with  seven  thou- 
sand men  and  artillery.  After  trying  a  thea- 
trical coup,  by  placing  James  on  the  ramparts 
with  crown  and  sceptre,  she  surrendered, 
and  was  confined  in  Edinburgh.  James  and 
his  brother  were  detained  in  Stirling  under 
the  guardianship  of  Borthwick,  Fleming,  and 
Erroll,  and  the  young  king  was  soon  brought 
to  Edinburgh.  His  education,  though  often 
interrupted,  was  fairly  good.  His  tutors  were 
Gavin  Dunbar  [q.  v.l,  John  Bellenden  [q.  v.l 
David  Lindsay  [q.  v.J,  and  James  Inglis  [q.  v.J, 
also  a  poet. 

When  Albany  returned  to  France,  Scot- 
land was  distracted  by  the  contest  between 
two  of  the  council  of  regency,  Angus,  head  of 


the  Douglases,  and  Arran,  head  of  the  Hamil- 
tons,  for  possession  of  the  young  king's  per- 
son. His  guardians  deemed  the  castle  of 
Edinburgh  the  best  place  for  his  safe  keep- 
ing, but  in  the  summer  or  autumn  of  1517 
he  was  sent  to  Craigmillar  on  the  suspicion 
of  a  plot,  and  his  mother,  who  had  quarrelled 
with  Angus  and  her  brother  Henry  VIII,  was 
allowed  to  visit  him,  until  a  rumour  that  she 
intended  to  convey  him  away  to  England 
led  to  his  being  brought  back  to  Edinburgh. 
In  September  1519  he  was  for  a  similar 
reason  taken  to  Dalkeith.  Meanwhile  the 
rival  parties  of  Arran  and  Angus  struggled 
for  the  possession  of  Edinburgh  [see  under 
DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  1489  P-1557],  and  on 
30  April  1520  Angus  gained  the  town.  Next 
year  Albany  returned  to  Scotland.  The  queen 
joined  him,  and  on  4  Dec.  they  visited  the 
young  king  in  Edinburgh  Castle.  The  par- 
liament which  met  in  Edinburgh  on  18  July 
1522  agreed,  by  the  desire  of  the  regent  and 
the  queen,  that  the  king  should  be  removed 
to  Stirling  and  Lord  Erskine  made  his  sole 
guardian.  In  September  Albany  again  went 
to  France.  Thereupon  the  queen  wrote  to 
Surrey,  the  English  lieutenant  in  the  north, 
suggesting  that  he  might  aid  her  in  obtaining 
James's  emancipation  from  his  guardians  and 
his  establishment  as  king  with  a  council  in 
which  she  herself  would  be  paramount.  She 
assured  Surrey  of  James's  competence.  Al- 
bany on  his  return  in  September  1523  resumed 
the  personal  rule.  To  protect  the  young  king- 
from  the  nobles,  Scottish  archers  of  the 
French  king's  bodyguard  were  sent  to  attend 
on  James,  and  he  is  the  first  Scottish  king- 
who  had  such  a  guard.  Albany  held  at  Edin- 
burgh, on  17  Nov.,  a  parliament  which  en- 
trusted the  guardianship  of  James  to  Lords 
Borthwick,  Cassilis,  and  Fleming,  in  turns  of 
three  months,  with  the  Earl  of  Moray,  a  bas- 
tard of  his  father,  as  his  constant  companion. 
At  the  request  of  the  queen  Lord  Erskine  was 
added,  and  she  herself  was  allowed  to  visit 
her  son  with  her  ladies  but  without  troops. 
On  20  May  1524  Albany  once  more  returned 
to  France,  under  the  condition  that  if  he  did 
not  come  back  before  1  Sept.  his  office  should 
terminate  and  the  young  king  receive  the 
sceptre  of  his  kingdom.  But  the  queen-mother 
and  the  nobles  in  the  English  interest,  on 
26  July  1524,  carried  off  James  from  Stirling- 
to  Edinburgh,  where  he  was  received  with  ac- 
clamations by  the  people  as  well  as  the  nobles. 
A  bond,  still  extant,  was  signed  by  the  Bishops, 
of  Galloway  and  Ross,  the  Earl  of  Arran,  and 
others,  who  undertook  to  be  loyal  subjects 
of  the  king,  and  annulled  their  engagements 
to  Albany.  On  22  Aug.  the  queen  proposed 
at  a  meeting  in  the  Tolbooth  to  abrogate. 


James  V 


155 


of  Scotland 


the  regency  of  Albany,  and  when  Beaton, 
the  chancellor,  refused  to  affix  the  great  seal 
to  the  necessary  document,  she  obtained  for- 
cible possession  of  the  seal,  and  put  Beaton 
and  the  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  in  ward.  James 
was  now  surrounded  by  a  guard  commanded 
by  Arran,  by  Henry  Stuart,  his  mother's  fa- 
vourite, and  by  his  brothers,  and  these  men 
attempted  to  gain  his  favour  by  indulging 
his  youthful  passions.  Sir  David  Lindsay  and 
Bellenden  were  dismissed  from  their  posts  as 
his  tutors.  Soon  after  Thomas  Magnus  [q.  v.] 
arrived  on  an  embassy  from  England,  and  pre- 
sented James  with  a  coat  of  cloth  of  gold  and 
a  dagger,  with  which  he  was  greatly  pleased. 

On  16  Nov.  a  parliament  met  at  Edin- 
burgh, by  which  Albany's  governorship  was 
at  last  terminated,  because  of  his  failure 
to  return,  according  to  his  promise,  before 
1  Sept. ;  the  king  was  declared  to  have  full 
authority  to  govern  in  his  own  person,  with 
the  advice  of  his  mother  and  a  privy  coun- 
cil appointed  to  assist  her.  The  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  the  Bishop  of  Aberdeen, 
and  the  Earls  of  Arran  and  Argyll  were 
named  as  members  of  this  select  council, 
without  whose  advice  nothing  was  to  be 
done.  The  next  parliament  of  15  Feb.  1525 
added  Angus  and  three  others,  but  declared 
that  the  queen  should  be  principal  councillor. 
James  apparently  was  not  present  at  either 
of  these  parliaments,  but  he  went  with  his 
mother  to  Perth,  attended  the  northern  jus- 
tice ayres  in  spring,  and  was  again  joined 
by  her  at  Dundee  in  April.  At  this  time  she 
actually  used  James  as  an  agent  to  try  to 
persuade  her  husband  Angus  to  submit  to  a 
divorce.  He  attended  in  state  the  parliament 
at  Edinburgh  on  17  July,  and  in  it  new 
keepers  of  his  person,  who  were  to  hold  office 
in  turn,  were  appointed,  and  the  queen-mother 
was  practically  deprived  of  any  share  in  the 
regency.  From  this  time  Angus  was  the  cus- 
todian of  James,  and  exercised  sole  power  in 
the  state. 

In  March,  having  obtained  a  divorce  from 
Angus,  the  queen-mother  married  Henry 
Stuart,  losing  thereby  all  political  influence. 
James  disliked  his  mother's  remarriage.  Lord 
Erskine  in  his  name  seized  her  new  hus- 
band at  Stirling,  and  he  was  kept  for  some 
time  in  ward.  The  parliament  of  June  1526, 
on  the  ground  that  James  was  now  fourteen, 
declared  the  royal  prerogatives  were  to  be 
exercised  by  himself;  it  was  really  an  as- 
sembly of  the  party  of  Angus  who  effected 
for  a  time  a  reconciliation  with  Arran.  Two 
unsuccessful  attempts,  with  both  of  which 
the  king  secretly  sympathised,  were  made  to 
rescue  him  from  Angus,  one  by  Walter  Scot 
of  Buccleuch  on  25  July,  near  Melrose,  and 


the  other  by  Lennox,  who  assembled  an  army 
for  the  purpose  in  the  beginning  of  Septem- 
ber, but  was  defeated  and  slain.  On  12  Nov. 
a  parliament  at  Edinburgh  passed  acts  ap- 
proving of  Angus's  conduct,  and  forfeited, 
many  of  his  opponents.  Although  some  sort 
of  reconciliation  was  effected,  and  the  queen 
visited  her  son  at  Christmas,  all  the  offices 
of  state  were  in  the  hands  of  Angus  and 
his  adherents.  Angus  himself  assumed  the 
office  of  chancellor,  and  in  June  accompanied 
James  to  the  borders,  where  the  Armstrongs,, 
an  unruly  clan,  were  forced  to  give  pledges 
for  good  behaviour.  The  queen-mother  and 
Beaton  the  archbishop  now  made  terms  with 
Angus,  and  at  Christmas  1527  met  at  the 
king's  table  at  Holyrood.  At  Easter  Beaton 
entertained  the  king  and  the  Douglases  at 
St.  Andrews.  But  these  were  hollow  recon- 
ciliations. Margaret  and  her  husband  were 
forcibly  expelled  from  Edinburgh  Castle  in 
the  end  of  March  1528  by  Angus,  and  her 
ambitious  husband  again  put  in  ward.  Beaton 
now  prompted  James  to  escape  from  the  con-^ 
trol  of  Angus.  In  July  1528,  on  the  pretext, 
of  a  hunt  from  Falkland  during  the  absence 
of  Angus  and  of  his  brother  and  uncle,  the 
young  king,  disguised  as  a  groom,  rode  to  Stir- 
ling Castle,  which  his  mother  had  given  him 
in  exchange  for  Methven.  When  Angus  and 
his  kinsmen  went  in  pursuit  of  the  king,  they 
were  met  by  a  herald  forbidding  them  to> 
come  within  six  miles  of  court,  under  the 
pains  of  treason,  and  Angus  fled  to  Tantal- 
lon.  On  2  Sept.  a  parliament,  from  which. 
Angus  and  his  friends  were  absent,  forfeited 
the  estates  of  the  Douglases,  and  revoked  all 
gifts  made  during  the  domination  of  Angus. 
Henry  Stuart  was  created  Lord  Methven  and 
master  of  the  artillery.  James  came  at  once 
to  Edinburgh,  where  a  council  was  held,  and 
Gavin  Dunbar  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Glasgow,, 
his  old  tutor,  was  created  chancellor.  Dun- 
bar  retained  a  strong  influence  over  him 
throughout  his  reign.  Sir  David  Lindsay,  who> 
had  been  removed  by  Angus,  re-entered  the 
royal  service.  Lord  Maxwell,  provost  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  Patrick  Sinclair,  a  favourite  of 
James,  were  sent  on  an  embassy  to  England. 
Summonses  were  also  issued  to  all  the  lieges 
to  attend  the  king  and  proceed  against  Angus. 
James  was  still  under  eighteen,  but  the 
turbulent  scenesthrough  which  he  had  passed 
had  brought  on  an  early  manhood.  He  at 
once  raised  a  force  to  besiege  Douglas  Castle. 
But  his  own  party  among  the  nobles  forced 
him  to  delay  the  siege  till  after  harvest. 
James  passionately  swore  that  no  Douglas 
should  remain  in  Scotland  so  long  as  he  lived.  " 
Having  summoned  to  his  aid  Argyll  and  his 
highland  forces,  as  well  as  Lord  Home  and^ 


James  V 


156 


of  Scotland 


the  borderers,  he  succeeded  in  reducing  An- 
gus's  castle  of  Tantallon  before  the  end  of  the 
year.  Angus  fled  to  England.  On  14  Dec.  a 
truce  for  five  years  was  concluded  at  Berwick 
between  James  and  Henry  VIII,  Angus  being 
allowed  to  live  in  England,  and  the  sentence 
of  death  alone  of  the  penalties  for  treason 
being  remitted.  The  next  year  James  was 
occupied  with  reducing  the  borders,  which 
had  relapsed,  owing  to  the  change  of  govern- 
ment, into  a  state  of  lawlessness.  Lords 
Maxwell,  Home,  Scot  of  Buccleuch,  Ker  of 
Fernihurst,  Polwarth,  Johnston,  and  other 
border  chiefs  were  put  in  ward,  and  James 
in  person,  having  summoned  the  highland 
chiefs  to  come  as  if  to  a  hunting  match,  rode 
through  the  border  dales,  when  he  seized 
and  executed  Cockburn  of  Henderland,  Scott 
of  Tushielaw,  and  Johnnie  Armstrong  of  Gil- 
nockie  [q.  v.]  A  rising  in  the  Orkneys, 
headed  by  the  Earl  of  Caithness,  was  put 
down  by  the  islanders  themselves,  and  a 
revolt  of  the  Western  Isles,  under  Hector 
McLean  of  Duart,  against  the  authority  of 
the  Earl  of  Argyll  as  royal  lieutenant,  was 
checked  by  the  prudent  course  of  accepting 
the  personal  submission  of  the  chiefs  to  James 
himself.  James,  like  his  forefathers,  found 
many  enemies  among  the  nobles,  and  had  to 
follow  the  hereditary  policy  of  crushing  their 
power.  In  the  west  Argyll  was  imprisoned. 
In  the  north  Crawford  was  deprived  of  a 
great  part  of  his  estates.  Bothwell,  who  in- 
trigued with  the  English  king,  was  thrown 
into  Edinburgh  Castle.  Archibald  Douglas 
of  Kilspindie  (1480  P-1540  ?)  [q.  v.],  the 
friend  of  James's  youth,  was  banished.  The 
king  relied  chiefly  on  the  clergy,  whose  sup- 
port he  gained  by  repressing  heresy,  and  on 
the  commons,  whom  he  protected,  and  with 
whom  he  mingled  freely,  sometimes  openly, 
sometimes  under  the  incognito  of  the  '  Gude- 
man  of  Ballinbreich.'  To  him  specially  was 
given  the  title  of  the  'king  of  the  commons,' 
though  at  least  two  of  his  ancestors  had  as 
good  a  title  to  the  name.  In  1531  he  enter- 
tained an  English  embassy  under  Lord  Wil- 
liam Howard  [q.  v.]  at  St.  Andrews,  when 
his  mother  was  with  him,  but  he  declined 
the  proposal  that  he  should  wed  the  Princess 
Mary  of  England.  The  relations  of  James 
to  his  mother  seem  to  have  been  friendly,  for 
lie  gave  his  consent  soon  after  this  to  her  re- 
covery of  the  Forest  of  Et  trick,  which  had 
been  part  of  her  dower. 

In  1532  James  took  a  step,  aimed  at  by 
.successive  kings  since  James  I,  for  centralising  j 
justice  and  reducing  the  arbitrary  power  of  the 
baronial  courts.  Albany  had  already  obtained 
leave  of  the  pope  to  assign  a  portion  of  the  ; 
revenues  of  the  Scottish  bishops  for  the  pay-  j 


ment  of  royal  judges  ;  but  it  was  not  carried 
into  effect  until  13  May  1532,  when  the  par- 
liament passed  an  act  concerning  '  the  order 
of  justice  and  the  institution  of  ane  college  of 
prudent  and  wise  men  for  the  administration 
of  justice.'  Gavin  Dunbar,  archbishop  of 
Glasgow,  has  the  credit  of  being  the  chief 
promoter  of  this  measure.  The  opposition  of 
the  bishops  was  overcome  by  giving  the 
clerical  estate,  to  which  almost  all  the  law- 
yers belonged,  half  the  places,  as  well  as  the 
presidency  in  the  new  court  of  fifteen.  This 
court,  called  the  College  of  Justice,  was  to 
hold  its  sittings  constantly  in  Edinburgh. 
In  Leslie's  opinion  the  institution  gave  eternal 
glory  to  James,  but  Buchanan  pronounces  a 
less  favourable  judgment,  and  complains  that 
it  placed  too  much  power  in  the  hands  of  fif- 
teen men  in  a  country  where '  there  are  almost 
no  laws,  but  decrees  of  the  estates.' 
?-  From  1532  to  1534  Henry  VIII,  taking 
advantage  of  the  unpopularity  of  James  with 
many  of  his  own  nobles,  and  urged  by  re- 
fugees in  England,  encouraged  border  hos- 
tilities, and  James  retaliated  by  counter-raids 
and  by  allowing  some  of  the  western  islanders 
to  support  the  Irish  rebels.  Peace  was  made 
on  11  May  1534,  for  the  joint  lives  of  Henry 
and  James  and  one  year  longer.  Henry  was 
eager  to  secure  the  support  of  his  nephew  in 
his  new  ecclesiastical  policy.  James  did  not 
much  favour  the  policy  of  separation  from 
Rome,  though  he  for  a  time  wavered  in  ap- 
pearance, and  seems  to  have  been  really  dis- 
posed to  reform  the  abuses  of  the  church.  He 
recognised  the  validity  of  his  uncle's  divorce 
and  marriage  to  Anne  Boleyn,  and  on  4  March 
1535  he  was  invested  by  Lord  William  How- 
ard with  the  Garter  as  a  reward  for  this  con- 
cession. Henry  still  offered  James  the  hand 
of  his  daughter  in  marriage.  But  the  emperor 
sent  him  the  order  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  and 

fave  him  the  choice  of  three  Marys :  his  sister 
lary,  widow  of  Louis  in  Hungary,  his  niece, 
Mary  of  Portugal,  and  his  cousin,  Mary  of 
England.  The  French  king  also  conferred  on 
him  the  order  of  St.  Michael,  and  offered  him 
either  of  his  two  daughters.  James,  proud  of 
these  honours,  carved  the  arms  of  the  em- 
peror and  French  king  along  with  his  own 
on  the  gate  of  Linlithgow  Palace.  Henry 
thereupon  sent  Sir  Ralph  Sadler  with  a 
proposal  to  meet  his  nephew  at  York,  but 
James  declined  to  go  further  than  New- 
castle. Though  conscious  of  the  value  of 
the  English  alliance,  his  personal  inclination 
was  more  favourable  to  that  with  France,  and 
this  view  was  seconded  by  Pope  Paul  III, 
who  sent,  in  1537,  Campeggio  to  Scotland  to 
present  the  cap  and  sword  annually  blessed  at 
Christmas  and  presented  to  the  most  favoured 


James  V 


157 


of  Scotland 


son  of  the  church  among  the  monarchs  of 
Europe.  The  title  of  '  defender  of  the  faith,' 
which  Henry  had  forfeited,  was  offered  him, 
and  more  was  promised,  if  James  would  take 
up  arms  against  the  heretic  king.  The  lead- 
ing Scottish  bishops  gave  the  same  advice. 

The  turning-point  of  James's  life  and  reign 
was  his  French  marriage.  On  29  March  1536 
a  treaty  was  concluded  by  which  James  was 
to  marry  Marie  de  Bourbon,  daughter  of  the 
Duke  of  Vendome.  Eager  to  see  his  betrothed, 
James  started  with  five  ships  on  a  voyage  to 
France  without  the  knowledge  of  the  nobles, 
but  was  driven  back  by  a  storm  to  St.  Ninians 
in  Galloway.  He  then  returned  to  Stirling, 
from  which  he  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Our 
Lady  of  Loretto,  near  Musselburgh,  and, 
having  held  a  council,  obtained  its  consent  to 
his  going  to  France,  after  naming  a  regency. 
He  again  set  sail  from  Kirkcaldy,  with  a 
larger  suite,  on  1  Sept.  1536,  and  landed  at 
Dieppe  on  the  10th.  He  then  paid  an  in- 
cognito visit,  in  the  dress  of  John  Tennant, 
one  of  his  servants,  to  Marie  de  Bourbon,  but 
that  lady  did  not  please  him,  and  he  proceeded 
to  the  court  of  Francis  I  at  Lyons.  In  Octo- 
ber, James  fell  in  love  with  Madeleine, 
elder  daughter  of  Francis,  and  their  mar- 
riage was  agreed  to  by  a  treaty  signed  at 
Blois  on  25  Nov.  Francis  is  said  to  have 
pressed  the  hand  of  his  second  daughter  as 
of  stronger  constitution,  but  yielded  to  the 
urgency  of  James.  He  was  received  on  his 
entry  into  Paris  on  31  Dec.  with  the  honours 
usually  reserved  for  the  dauphin.  The  mar- 
riage was  celebrated  in  Notre  Dame  on  1  Jan. 
1537.  Stories  have  been  told  of  his  munifi- 
cence ;  he  is  said  to  have  presented  his  guests 
at  a  banquet  with  cups  of  gold  filled  with 
bonnet  pieces,  saying  these  were  the  fruits 
of  his  country.  But  the  whole  of  his  ex- 
penses in  France  were  in  the  end  paid  by 
the  French  king.  James  remained  in  France 
with  his  young  bride  till  the  following 
May,  and  an  observer,  not  altogether  trust- 
worthy, for  he  was  a  retainer  of  Angus,  may 
probably  be  credited  when  he  relates  how 
James  escaped  from  the  ceremonials  of  the 
court  to  run  about  the  streets  of  Paris  and 
make  purchases  as  if  unknown,  though  the 
boys  in  the  street  pointed  to  him  as  'the 
king  of  the  Scots.'  His  bad  French  pro- 
bably betrayed  him.  At  Rouen  on  3  April 
1537,  when  he  attained  his  legal  majority, 
he  made  the  usual  revocation  of  previous 
grants.  He  landed  at  Leith  on  19  May,  hav- 
ing received  a  visit  when  off  Scarborough 
from  some  Yorkshire  catholics,  who  informed 
him  of  the  oppression  of  Henry  VIII.  He 
promised  them  that  he  would  '  bend  spears 
with  England  if  he  lived  a  year.'  Madeleine 


was  received  with  great  rejoicing  in  Scotland, 
her  fragile  beauty  attracting  both  the  nobility 
and  the  commons.  According  to  Buchanan, 
there  was  even  hope  that  she  might  have- 
favoured  the  reformers'  movement  through 
her  education  by  her  aunt,  the  queen  of  Na- 
varre. Her  premature  death,  at  the  age  of 
sixteen,  in  July  was  the  cause  of  great 
mourning,  and  led,  it  is  said,  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  mourning  dress  into  Scotland.  James 
spent  some  time  in  retirement,  but  at  once 
sought  a  successor.  David  Beaton  [q.  v.], 
nephew  of  the  archbishop,  then  abbot  of 
Arbroath,  the  future  cardinal,  was  sent  to 
France,  and  concluded  a  treaty  of  marriage 
with  Mary  of  Guise,  widow  of  the  Due  de 
Longueville,  early  in  1538.  She  landed  at 
Grail  on  14  June,  and  the  marriage  was  cele- 
brated at  St.  Andrews.  Sir  David  Lindsay 
wrote  and  prepared  the  masque  in  which  an 
angel,  descending  from  a  cloud,  presented 
Mary  with  the  keys  of  Scotland  as  a  token 
that  all  hearts  were  open  to  her. 

Between  his  first  and  second  marriage  the- 
attention  of  James  had  teen  occupied  with 
two  conspiracies.  On  15  July  John,  master 
of  Forbes,  was  found  guilty  of  having  plotted 
at  some  earlier  date  '  the  slaurghter  of  our 
Lords  most  noble  person  by  a  warlike  machine 
called  a  bombard,  and  also  of  treasonable  se- 
dition ; '  he  was  hanged  and  quartered  at 
Edinburgh.  Three  days  later  Lady  Glamis 
was  condemned  for  taking  part  in  a  treason- 
able conspiracy  to  poison  James,  and  was. 
burnt  on  the  Castle  Hill.  Forbes  was  brother- 
in-law,  and  Lady  Glamis  was  sister,  of  Angus- 
[see  under  DOUGLAS,  JANET].  At  the  same 
period  James  encouraged  the  bishops  to- 

froceed  against  heretics.  Patrick  Hamilton 
ij.  v.]  had  been  burnt  at  St.  Andrews  in 
528,  and  similar  auto-da-fes  followed  at 
Edinburgh  in  1534  and  Glasgow  in  1539. 
Heretical  books  were  strictly  prohibited,  and 
those  who  owned  them  punished.  James  him- 
self was  highly  commended  by  the  clergy 
for  refusing  to  look  at  some  heretical  books 
which  Henry  VIII  sent  him.  He  was,  says 
Leslie, '  a  hydra  for  the  destruction  of  pesti- 
lent heresy.'  The  young  queen,  Mary  of 
Guise,  was  '  all  papist,'  and  the  old  queen,  who 
always  exercised  some  influence  on  her  son, 
'  not  much  less,'  according  to  Norfolk's  report 
to  the  English  council.  In  the  personal  cha- 
racter of  James  V  there  was  little  either  of 
the  piety  or  the  superstition  of  his  father. 
He  and  his  queen  seem  to  have  had,  however, 
their  favourite  pilgrimage  to  Our  Lady  of 
Loretto,  near  Musselburgh,  and  they  were- 
duped,  not  only  by  Thomas  Doughty,  the. 
alleged  miracle-working  hermit  of  Loretto, 
but  also  by  the  fasting  impostor,  John  Scot,. 


'  James  V 


The  language  which  James  V  addressed  the 
clergy,  even  the  bishops,  has  something  of 
the  brutal  frankness  of  his  Tudor  kin.  There 
was  undoubtedly  something  ambiguous  in 
the  attitude  of  James  V  towards  the  Roman 
church.  He  saw  the  necessity  for  reform 
of  corruptions  in  the  church,  and  on  a  few 
points  carried  it  out,  but  probably  allowed 
himself  to  be  guided  by  Beaton,  on  condi- 
tion of  receiving  pecuniary  aid  for  himself 
and  the  state  from  the  overgrown  reve- 
nues of  the  church.  He  made  a  communica- 
tion to  the  provincial  council  in  Edinburgh 
in  1536,  urging  the  abolition  of  the  '  corpse 
presents,'  the  '  church  cow,'  and  the '  upmost 
cloth,'  three  of  the  most  hated  exactions  of 
the  clergy,  and  threatened  that  if  this  was 
not  done  he  would  force  them  to  feu  their 
lands  at  the  old  rents.  He  obtained  a  con- 
tribution from  the  revenues  of  the  prelates 
of  1,400/.  a  year  to  pay  the  judges  of  the 
new  court  of  session.  In  1540  James  is  said  to 
have  threatened  the  bishops  that  if  they  did 
not  take  heed,  he  '  would  send  half  a  dozen  of 
the  proudest  to  be  dealt  with  by  his  uncle  of 
England.'  George  Buchanan,  who  was  tutor 
to  one  of  his  bastards,  wrote  by  James's  desire 
his  ironical  '  Palinodia,'  and  his  more  out- 
spoken 'Franciscanus' against  the  friars  [see 
under  BUCHANAN,  GEORGE],  In  January  1540 
Sir  William  Eure,  an  English  envoy,  met  on 
the  borders  Thomas  Bellenden  and  Henry 
Balnavis,  when  the  former  requested  that  a 
copy  of  the  English  statutes  against  the  pope 
should  be  sent  for  James's  private  study,  and 
represented  him  as  prepared  to  aid  the  Re- 
formation. But  James  never  pursued  that 
policy.  In  February  Sir  Ralph  Sadler  was 
sent  on  a  fruitless  mission  to  Edinburgh  with 
a  present  of  some  horses,  and  vainly  endea- 
voured to  induce  James,  by  a  promise  of  the 
succession  to  the  English  crown  in  the  event 
of  Prince  Edward's  death,  to  openly  support 
Henry  and  the  Reformation.  To  Sadler's  pro- 
posal that  he  should  seize  the  estates  of  the 
church,  as  Henry  had  done  in  England,  he  re- 
plied that  '  his  clergy  were  always  ready  to 
supply  his  wants,'  and  that  'abuses  could 
«asily  be  reformed.'  He  seemed  especially  to 
favour  Beaton,  and  Sadler  himself  confesses 
that  the  Scottish  nobles  who  were  opposed  to 
an  English  alliance  were  men  of  small  capa- 
city, a  circumstance  which  forced  James  to 
use  the  counsel  of  the  clergy.  Sadler  men- 
tions the  rumour  which  Knox  refers  to  in  his 
*  History,'  that  Beaton  had  given  James  a  list 
of  360  barons  and  gentlemen  whose  estates 
might  be  forfeited  for  heresy,  with  the  name 
of  Arran  at  the  head. 

On  22  May  Mary  of  Guise  bore  her  first 
child,  and  soon  afterwards  James  set  out  on 


;8  of  Scotland 

a  voyage  round  the  north  and  west  coasts. 
Alexander  Lindsay,  who  had  been  selected 
as  his  pilot,  has  left  a  narrative  of  the  ex- 
pedition, which  was  published  in  Paris  in 
1718  by  Nicolas  d'Arville,  the  royal  cos- 
mographer.  The  fleet  of  twelve  ships,  well 
furnished  with  artillery,  set  sail  from  the 
Forth  in  the  beginning  of  June,  coasted  the 
east  and  north  of  Scotland,  visited  the  Ork- 
neys, Skye,  the  coast  of  Ross  and  Kintail, 
and  the  more  southern  islands,  Coll,  Tiree, 
Mull,  lona,  and  finally  reached  Dumbarton 
by  way  of  Arran  and  Bute.  The  royal  forces 
were  strong  enough  to  extort  the  submission 
of  the  clans,  but  the  stay  was  too  short  for  per- 
manent effect.  In  August  Sir  James  Hamil- 
ton of  Finnart  (d.  1540)  [q.  v.]  was  suddenly 
arrested  in  his  lodging  in  Edinburgh,  on  the 
information  of  his  kinsman  James,  the  bro- 
ther of  the  martyr,  Patrick  Hamilton ;  he  was 
tried,  condemned,  and  executed  as  a  traitor 
on  16  Aug.  The  historians  all  report  a  dra- 
matic scene  of  the  informer  meeting  the  king 
as  he  passed  over  the  Forth,  when  James, 
giving  the  ring  off  his  finger  to  him,  told  him 
he  was  to  present  it  to  the  master  of  the 
household  and  treasurer  in  Edinburgh,  who 
effected  the  arrest  of  Hamilton.  The  king, 
perhaps,  did  not  wish  to  appear  prominent 
in  the  arrest  of  his  old  councillor.  A  weird 
story  relates  that  James  thought  he  saw  in  a 
dream  '  Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Finnart  com- 
ing upon  him  with  a  naked  sword,  and  first 
cut  his  right  arme  and  next  his  left  from 
him ;  and  efter  he  had  threatened  efter  schort 
space  also  to  tak  his  lyf  he  evanished.'  The 
prophecy  was  supposed  to  be  half  fulfilled 
when  the  news  came  in  the  following  year 
of  the  deaths  of  his  two  infant  sons  within  a 
few  days  of  each  other,  one,  an  infant  five 
days  old,  on  29  April,  and  his  elder  brother, 
James,  before  25  May.  The  king's  mother, 
too,  died  in  October  1541.  On  3  Dec.  1540 
James  held  an  important  parliament  at  Edin- 
burgh. Besides  passing  many  acts,  chiefly 
relating  to  the  administration  of  justice  and 
preparation  for  war,  there  occur  among  its 
proceedings  the  king's  general  revocation,  by 
which  he  confirmed  the  revocation  of  all 
grants  made  before  3  April  1537.  But  by 
an  act  of  annexation  he  added  to  the  crown 
'the  Lands  and  Lordships  of  all  the  Isles 
North  and  South,  the  two  Kintyres  with 
the  Castles,  the  Lands  and  Lordships  of 
Douglas,  the  Lands  and  Lordships  of  Craw- 
ford Lindsay,  and  Crawford  John,  the  Su- 
periority of  all  Lands  of  the  Earldom  of  An- 
gus and  all  other  lands,  rents,  and  posses- 
sions of  the  Earl  of  Angus,  the  Lands  and 
Lordships  of  Glamis,  "  that  are  not  halden 
of  the  Kirk,"  the  Orkney  and  Shetland  Isles, 


'  James  V 


159 


of  .Scotland 


the  Lands  and  Lordships  of  Sir  James  Hamil- 
ton of  Finnart,  and  the  Lands  and  Lordships 
of  Liddesdale  and  Bothwell.'  A  general 
amnesty  was  granted,  but  from  it  Angus,  his 
brother,  Sir  George,  and  the  whole  adherents 
of  the  Douglases  were  excepted.  So  sweeping 
and  unparalleled  a  confiscation,  which,  so  far 
as  time  allowed,  was  acted  on,  involved  in  a 
common  ruin  not  only  the  hated  name  of  Dou- 
glas, but  also  the  Earl  of  Crawford  and  the 
chiefs  and  landowners  of  the  isles.  It  was  a 
sign  of  the  complete  breach  bet  ween  James  and 
his  nobles.  On  14  March  1541  James  held  his 
last  parliament,  which  passed  severe  statutes 
against  heresy,  ratified  the  institution  of  the 
College  of  Justice,  and  made  several  useful 
laws  with  regard  to  criminal  justice  and  the 
administration  of  burghs,  and  prohibited  the 
passage  of  clerks  to  Rome  without  the  king's 
leave,  or  the  reception  in  Scotland  of  a  papal 
legate.  The  last  act  was  perhaps  aimed  at 
Beaton,  who  had  gone  to  Rome  with  the  view 
of  obtaining  legatine  powers. 

In  the  summer  of  1541  James  and  the 
queen  made  a  progress  to  the  north,  in  the 
course  of  which  they  visited  the  college  of 
Aberdeen,  where  they  were  entertained  by 
plays  and  speeches  and  deputations  of  the 
students.  In  the  autumn  of  1541  Sir  Ralph 
Sadler  came  on  another  embassy  from  Eng- 
land to  invite  James  once  more  to  meet  Henry 
at  York,  but  James,  though  he  signed  ar- 
ticles promising  to  do  so  in  December  1541, 
after  consulting  his  council  and  Beaton,  who 
tad  now  returned  and  was  his  chief  adviser, 
sent  Sir  James  Learmonth  to  decline  the  in- 
vitation. It  is  stated  by  Pitscottie  that  the 
clergy  about  this  time  granted  him  an  aid  of 
3,0001.  a  year,  which  gave  force  to  their  ad- 
vice. Henry,  who  had  waited  a  week  at 
York  to  meet  his  nephew,  expostulated 
warmly  on  James's  failure  to  keep  his  pro- 
mise, and  is  reported  to  have  said  that  he  had 
the  same  '  rod  in  store  for  him  as  that  with 
which  he  beat  his  father,'  a  reference  to  Sur- 
rey, the  victor  of  Flodden  ,who  was  still  living. 

A  border  raid  in  August  1542  by  Sir  Ro- 
bert Bowes  [q.  v.],  the  English  warden,  led 
to  his  defeat  and  death  at  Halidon  Rig,  when 
Angus,  who  was  with  him,  narrowly  escaped 
capture.  War  was  then  made  inevitable, 
and  Henry,  in  a  long  proclamation,  declared 
it.  On  2l  Oct.  Norfolk  invaded  the  Lothians 
with  twenty  thousand  men,  and,  after  burn- 
ing villages  and  destroying  the  harvest,  re- 
turned to  Berwick,  Huntly,  James's  general, 
not  venturing  to  attack  him,  as  his  force  was 
inferior.  James  had  meantime  collected  an 
army  of  thirty  thousand  strong,  with  his  artil- 
lery, on  the  Borough  Muir  of  Edinburgh,  and 
inarched  to  Fala  Muir,  on  the  western  ex- 


tremity of  the  Lammermuir  Hills,  where  he 
received  the  news  of  Norfolk's  invasion.  The 
Scottish  barons,  averse  to  war  beyond  the 
borders,  refused  to  proceed  further.  They 
(  concluded,'  says  Knox,  that  '  they  would 
make  some  new  remembrance  of  Lauder  brig/ 
where  their  ancestors  had  hanged  Cochrane 
and  other  favourites  of  James  III  before  his 
eyes,  but  they  could  not  agree  among  them- 
selves who  were  to  be  their  victims,  and  only 
went  the  length  of  silently  withdrawing  their 
forces.  James  was  obliged  to  return  to  Edin- 
burgh on  3  Nov.  He  disguised  his  anger,  but 
determined,  even  without  the  consent  of  the 
nobles,  to  renew  the  war,  and  passed  to  the 
west  borders,  where  his  exhortations  induced 
Lord  Maxwell,  the  warden,  and  the  Earls  of 
Cassilis,  Glencairn,  and  Lord  Fleming  to  in- 
vade England.  Oliver  Sinclair,  one  of  the 
royal  household,  a  member  of  the  Roslin 
family,  who  had  always  been  favourites  at 
court,  and  himself  a  special  favourite  of  James, 
was  the  king's  military  counsellor.  James  did 
not  take  the  command  in  person,  but  stayed 
either  at  Lochmaben  or  Caerlaverock.  He 
appears  already  to  have  been  suffering  from 
the  illness  of  which  he  died.  A  brief  letter 
to  Mary  of  Guise  is  extant,  without  date, 
but  evidently  written  about  this  time,  and 
bears  witness  by  its  incoherent  and  broken 
sense  to  weakness  of  mind  as  well  as  body. 
It  concludes : '  I  have  been  very  ill  these  three 
days  past  as  I  never  was  in  my  life ;  but,  God 
be  thanked,  I  am  well.'  His  forces,  to  the 
number  of  about  ten  thousand,  crossed  the 
Sol  way,  and  marched  in  the  direction  of  Car- 
lisle, wasting  the  country  after  the  usual 
manner  of  a  raid.  The  Cumberland  farmers 
began  to  collect  to  defend  their  crops  and  their 
houses.  Sir  Thomas  Wharton,  the  English 
warden,  Lord  Dacres,  and  Lord  Musgrave, 
with*a  small  force,  not  more  than  three 
hundred,  it  was  said,  came  to  their  aid,  and 
harassed  the  Scots.  With  singular  impru- 
dence James  had  entrusted  Sinclair  with  a 
private  order  conferring  upon  him  the  post  of 
general,  which  naturally  belonged  to  Max- 
well as  warden.  Sinclair,  now  producing 
the  royal  mandate,  was  proclaimed  general. 
Maxwell,  whose  office  gave  him  claim  to 
the  command,  and  the  other  nobles,  whose 
rank  was  disparaged  by  a  commoner  being 
set  over  them,  were  indignant,  and  though 
they  fought,  fought  without  heart,  and  suf- 
fered a  total  discomfiture.  On  their  at- 
tempt to  retreat,  many  were  lost  in  the  Sol- 
way  Moss,  from  which  the  battle  took  its 
name.  The  Earls  of  Cassilis  and  Glencairn, 
Lords  Maxwell,  Fleming,  Somerville,  Oli- 
phant,  and  Gray,  and  two  hundred  gentlemen 
were  taken  prisoners.  Sinclair  fled,  according 


James  V 


1 60 


of  Scotland 


to  Knox,  without  a  blow,  but  was  afterwards 
captured.  It  was  a  rout  more  disgraceful  than 
Flodden.  When  the  news  reached  James  at 
Lochmaben,  the  melancholy  which  had  been 
growing  overwhelmed  him,  and  though  he 
went  to  bed,  he  could  not  rest,  and  kept  ex- 
claiming in  reference  to  Sinclair,  '  Oh,  fled 
Oliver !  Is  Oliver  tane  ?  Oh,  fled  Oliver ! ' 
Next  day,  25  Nov., he  returned  to  Edinburgh, 
where  he  remained  till  the  30th,  then,  crossing 
to  Fife,  went  to  Halyards,  one  of  the  seats  of 
Sir  William  Kirkcaldy,  the  treasurer.  Sir 
William's  wife,  in  her  husband's  absence,  tried 
in  vain  to  comfort  him,  and  after  a  short  stay 
at  Cairny,  another  castle  in  Fife,  he  repaired 
to  Falkland,  and  took  to  his  bed.  On  8  Dec. 
Mary  of  Guise  gave  birth  to  Mary  Stuart  at 
Linlithgow.  This  news  he  treated  as  the 
last  blow  of  adverse  fate,  and  exclaimed, '  The 
Devil  go  with  it.  It  will  end  as  it  began. 
It  came  with  a  lass,  and  will  go  with  a 
lass.'  He  spoke  few  sensible  words  after, 
and  died  on  16  Dec.,  and  was  buried  at  Holy- 
rood.  After  his  death  a  will  was  produced 
by  Beat  on,  under  which  the  cardinal,  Huntly, 
Argyll,  and  Moray  were  named  regents,  but 
the  condition  in  which  James  had  been  since 
he  came  to  Falkland  gave  rise  to  the  suspicion 
reported  by  Knox  and  Buchanan  that  he  had 
signed  a  blank  paper  put  into  his  hands  by 
Beaton.  The  original  document,  dated  14  Dec. 
1542,  was  discovered  by  Sir  William  Fraser 
among  the  Duke  of  Hamilton's  manuscripts 
at  Hamilton  Palace  (cf.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
llth  Rep.  pt.  vi.  pp.  205-6 ;  HERKLESS,  Car- 
dinal Beaton,  1891 ;  Atheneeum,  June  and 
July  1891). 

-Besides  his  only  lawful  surviving  child, 
Mary  Stuart,  he  left  seven  known  bastards :  by 
Elizabeth  Shaw  of  Sauchie,  James,  the  pupil 
of  Buchanan,  who  became  abbot  of  Kelso  and 
Melrose  and  died  in  1558;  by  Margaret  Er- 
skine,  daughter  of  the  fifth  Lord  Erskine, 
who  afterwards  married  Sir  James  Douglas 
of  Lochleven,  James  Stewart,  earl  of  Moray 
(1533-1570)  [q.  v.],  well  known  as  the  Re- 
gent Moray ;  by  Euphemia,  daughter  of  Lord 
Elphinstone,  Robert,  sometimes  called  Lord 
Robert  Stewart,  afterwards  prior  of  Holyrood 
and  Earl  of  Orkney ;  by  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Lord  Carmichael,  John,  prior  of  Colding- 
ham,  who  was  father  of  Francis  Stewart 
Hepburn,  fifth  earl  of  Bothwell  [q.  v.],  and 
Janet,  who  married  the  Earl  of  Argyll ;  by 
Elizabeth  Stewart,  daughter  of  John,  earl  of 
Lennox,  Adam,  who  became  prior  of  the  Car- 
thusian house  at  Perth;  and  by  Elizabeth 
Beaton,  a  child  whose  name  is  not  known 
(Hist.  MSS.  CoTO»t.l2thRep.pt.  viii.p.92). 
The  bishops,  according  to  Knox,  encouraged 
his  amours,  and  the  pope  certainly  legitimated 


his  natural  children,  and  promoted  some  of 
them  while  still  minors  to  church  benefices. 
James's  face  was  oval,  his  quick  eyes  a 
bluish  grey,  his  nose  aquiline,  his  hair  red, 
his  mouth  small,  his  chin  weak  for  a  man,  his 
figure  good,  his  height  about  the  middle  size. 
Both  Leslie  and  Buchanan  note  his  good 
looks,  and  from  him,  rather  than  Mary  of 
Guise,  Mary  Stuart  inherited  her  fatal  beauty. 
Portraits  are  at  Windsor  Castle  and  Castle 
Fraser,  and  two  others  belong  to  the  Marquis 
of  Hartington.  Buchanan  also  credits  him 
with  great  activity  and  a  sharp  wit,  insuffi- 
ciently cultivated  by  learning,  and  notes  that 
he  seldom  drank  wine,  that  he  was  covetous 
from  the  parsimony  of  his  early  life,  and  li- 
centious from  the  bad  guidance  of  his  guar- 
dians, who  tolerated  his  vices  that  they  might 
keep  him  under  their  own  control.  His 
licentiousness  hastened  the  coming,  and  gave 
a  tone  to  the  character,  of  the  Scottish  refor- 
mation. A  great  number  of  his  letters  and 
speeches  have  been  preserved.  He  had  some 
of  his  ancestors'  literary  tastes,  but  the  ascrip- 
tion to  him  of  '  Christis  Kirk  on  the  Green' 
and  a  few  songs  cannot  be  accepted.  His 
character  had  two  sides :  one  shows  him  as 
the  promoter  of  justice,  the  protector  of  the 
poor,  the  reformer  of  ecclesiastical  abuses, 
the  vigorous  administrator  who  first  saw  the 
whole  of  his  dominions,  and  brought  them 
under  the  royal  sceptre ;  the  other  exhibits 
him  as  the  vindictive  monarch,  the  oppressor 
of  the  nobles,  the  tool  of  the  priests,  the  licen- 
tious and  passionate  man  whose  life  broke 
down  in  the  hour  of  trial.  John  Knox,  with 
all  his  prejudices,  describes  him  in  language 
which  comes  nearest  the  facts.  '  Hie  was 
called  of  some  a  good  poore  mans  king ;  of 
otheris  hie  was  termed  a  murtherare  of  the 
nobilitie,  and  one  that  had  decreed  thair  hole 
destructioun.  Some  praised  him  for  the  re- 
pressing of  thyft  and  oppressioun ;  otheris  dis- 
praised him  for  the  defoulling  of  menis  wifns 
and  virgines.  And  thus  men  spak  evin  as 
affectionis  led  thame.  And  yitt  none  spack 
all  together  besydis  the  treuth :  for  a  parte  of 
all  these  foresaidis  war  so  manifest  that  as  the 
verteuis  could  nott  be  denved,  so  could  nott 
the  vices  by  any  craft  be  clocked.' 

[Buchanan,  James's  senior  by  six  years,  and. 
Bishop  Leslie,  his  junior  by  fifteen,  give  con- 
temporary views  of  his  life  and  reign  as  seen 
from  opposite  points.  Their  Histories,  and  the 
publication  of  the  State  Papers,  both  Domestic 
and  Foreign,  afford  more  complete  materials  for 
his  life  than  exist  for  any  prior  Scottish  king. 
Buchanan,  Leslie,  and  Knox's  Histories  are  the 
primary  authorities,  and  require  to  be  compared 
and  tested  by  the  Record  sources,  the  Acts  of 
Parliament,  Exchequer  Rolls,  and  the  Epistola& 


James  I 


161 


of  England 


Regum  Scotorum  piiblished  byRuddiman.  The 
Poems  of  Sir  David  Lindsay  are  also  of  great 
importance,  from  Lindsay's  close  intimacy  -with 
James  and  the  historical  character  of  several  of 
.his  works.  Of  modern  historians  Pinkertou  is 
the  fullest  and  best.  Brewer's  Henry  VIII  and 
vol.  i.  of  Fronde's  History  represent  the  English 
•view  of  James's  political  position.  Michel's  Les 
Ecossais  en  France  and  the  documents  in  Teulet's 
Relations  de  la  France  avec  1'Ecosse,  vol.  i.,  give 
the  most  detailed  account  of  his  French  marriages, 
as  to  which  Miss  Strickland's  Lives  of  Queens  of 
Scotland  deserves  also  to  be  consulted.  His  rela- 
tions with  the  Vatican  are  partially  shown  by  the 
documents  in  Theiner,  Monumenta  Historica  ; 
but  independent  search  of  the  papal  records 
with  reference  to  Scottish  history  is  still  urgently 
required.]  ^E.  M. 

JAMES  VI  (1566-1625),  king  of  Scot- 
land, afterwards  JAMES  I,  king  of  England, 
son  of  Henry  Stuart,  lord  Darnley,  and  Mary 
•Queen  of  Scots,  was  born  on  19  June  1566,  in 
Edinburgh  Castle.  On  24  July  1567  he  be- 
came king  by  his  mother's  enforced  abdica- 
tion, and  was  crowned  at  Stirling  on  29  July. 
The  child  was  committed  to  the  care  of  the 
Earl  and  Countess  of  Mar.  The  regency  was 
given  to  the  Earl  of  Moray,  the  illegitimate 
brother  of  James's  mother,  and  in  1570,  on 
Moray's  murder,  to  James's  paternal  grand- 
father, the  Earl  of  Lennox,  whose  accession 
to  power  was  followed  by  a  civil  war.  On 
28  Aug.  1571  the  young  king  was  brought 
into  parliament,  and,  finding  a  hole  in  the 
tablecloth,  said  that '  this  parliament  had  a 
hole  in  it '  (History  of  James  the  Sext,  p.  88). 
This  childish  remark  was  thought  to  be  pro- 
phetical of  the  death  of  Lennox  in  a  skirmish 
in  September.  Mar  succeeded  as  regent,  and 
on  his  death  was  followed  by  Morton,  who 
in  1573  put  an  end  to  the  civil  war.  On 
Mar's  death  the  care  of  James's  person  was 
•entrusted  to  Mar's  brother,  Sir  Alexander 
Erskine,  under  whom  the  education  of  the 
young  king  was  conducted  by  four  teachers, 
of  whom  the  most  notable  was  George  Bu- 
chanan [q.  v.J  Buchanan  made  his  pupil  a 
good  scholar,  and  James  felt  considerable 
respect  for  his  teacher,  though  he  afterwards 
•expressed  detestation  of  his  doctrines.  At 
the  age  of  ten  James  had  a  surprising  com- 
mand of  general  knowledge,  and  was  '  able 
•extempore  to  read  a  chapter  out  of  the  Bible 
out  of  Latin  into  French  and  out  of  French 
after  into  English '  (Killigrew  to  Walsing- 
ham,  30  June  1574,  printed  in  TYTLER,  Hist, 
of  Scotland,  ed.  Eadie,  iii.  97).  Buchanan 
wanted  to  make  of  James  a  constitutional 
king,  subject  to  the  control  of  what  he 
called  '  the  people.'  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
neither  was  James  fitted  by  character  to  as- 
sume that  part,  nor  did  the  times  demand 

YOL.  XXIX. 


such  a  development.  There  was  in  Scotland 
a  strong  body  of  nobles  still  exercising  the 
old  feudal  powers,  and  lately  gorged  with 
the  plunder  of  the  church.  The  parliament, 
which  consisted  of  a  single  house,  was  at 
that  time  virtually  in  the  hands  of  the  nobles, 
and  a  merely  constitutional  king  would 
therefore  have  been  no  more  than  the  ser- 
vant of  a  turbulent  nobility.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  only  popular  organisation  was  that 
of  the  presbyterian  church,  in  which  the 
middle  class,  small  and  comparatively  poor 
as  it  was,  took  part  in  the  kirk  sessions  and 
presbyteries,  and  thus  acquired  an  ecclesias- 
tical-political training.  It  was,  however, 
guided  by  the  ministers,  naturally  hostile 
to  the  lawless  nobles  who  kept  them  in 
poverty,  and  also  fiercely  intolerant  of  any- 
thing savouring  of  the  doctrines  and  practices 
of  the  papacy. 

With  elements  thus  opposed  to  one  an- 
other there  was  no  possibility  of  parlia- 
mentary union.  There  were,  so  to  speak,  two 
Scottish  nations  striving  for  the  mastery,  and 
only  a  firm  royal  government  could  moderate 
the  strife  and  lay  the  basis  of  future  unity. 
Something  of  this  kind  was  attempted  by 
Morton  as  regent,  but  he  made  enemies  on 
both  sides,  and  was  compelled  on  8  March 
1578  to  abandon  the  regency,  the  boy  king, 
now  nearly  twelve  years  of  age,  nominally 
taking  the  government  into  his  own  hands 
[see  DOUGLAS,  JAMES,  fourth  EAEL  OF  MOR- 
TON"].  Before  long,  however,  Morton  regained 
his  authority,  but  on  8  Sept.  1579  the  situa- 
tion was  changed  by  the  arrival  in  Scotland 
of  Esm6  Stuart,  a  son  of  a  brother  of  the 
regent  Lennox. 

It  was  not  only  in  domestic  matters  that 
Scotland  was  divided.  The  old  policy  of 
leaning  upon  France  was  confronted  by  the 
new  policy  of  leaning  upon  England.  Morton 
strove,  as  far  as  Elizabeth  would  let  him,  to  be 
on  good  terms  with  England.  Esm6  Stuart 
was  sent  by  the  Guises  to  win  the  boy  king 
back  to  the  French  alliance.  Temporarily 
at  least  he  succeeded.  He  was  created  earl 
and  afterwards  duke  of  Lennox,  and  an  in- 
strument of  his,  James  Stewart,  was  made 
earl  of  Arran.  Morton  was  seized,  and  on 
the  charge  of  complicity  with  Darnley's 
murder  was  condemned  to  death,  and  exe- 
cuted on  2  June  1581. 

Lennox  had  attempted  to  disarm  the  hos- 
tility of  the  clergy  by  professing  himself  a 
protestant.  He  soon  found  it  impossible  to 
overcome  their  suspicions,  and  the  conflict 
between  himself  and  the  ministers  came  to 
a  head  in  1582,  when  he  induced  James  to 
appoint  Robert  Montgomery  to  the  vacant 
bishopric  of  Glasgow.  The  general  assembly, 


James  I 


162 


of  England 


with  Andrew  Melville  at  its  head,  resisted, 
and  before  long  many  of  the  Scottish  no- 
bility, indignant  at  the  predominance  of  a 
favourite,  joined  the  party  of  the  ministers. 
The  result  was  the  so-called  Raid  of  Ruth ven. 
On  22  Aug.  1582  James  was  seized  by  the 
Earl  of  Gowrie  and  his  allies.  Though  he 
was  treated  with  all  outward  respect,  he 
was  compelled  to  conform  to  the  will  of  his 
captors  and  to  issue  a  proclamation  against 
Lennox  and  Arran.  Before  the  end  of  the 
year  Lennox  retired  to  Paris,  where  he  shortly 
afterwards  died.  Arran  was  for  the  present 
excluded  from  power. 

James  was  now  in  his  seventeenth  year, 
a  precocious  youth,  whose  character  was 
developed  early  under  the  stress  of  contend- 
ing factions.  His  position  called  on  him  to 
continue  the  policy  of  Morton — on  the  one 
hand,  to  reduce  to  submission  both  the  nobles 
and  the  clergy ;  and  on  the  other,  to  cultivate 
friendship  with  England,  which  might  lead 
to  the  maintenance  of  his  claim  to  the  Eng- 
lish throne  after  Elizabeth's  death.  If  he 
had  attempted  to  carry  out  this  policy  with 
a  strong  hand  he  would  probably  have  failed 
ignominiously.  As  it  was,  he  succeeded  far 
better  than  a  greater  man  would  have  done. 
He  was,  it  is  true,  inordinately  vain  of  his 
own  intellectual  acquirements  and  intolerant 
of  opposition,  but  he  was  possessed  of  con- 
siderable shrewdness  and  of  a  desire  to  act 
reasonably.  Moreover,  in  seeking  to  build 
up  the  royal  authority  he  had  more  than 
personal  objects  in  view.  He  regarded  it  as 
a  moderating  influence  exercised  for  the  good 
of  his  subjects,  and  employed  to  keep  at  bay 
both  the  holders  of  extreme  and  exclusive 
theories  like  the  presbyterian  clergy,  and  the 
heads  of  armed  factions  like  the  Scottish 
nobles.  The  love  of  peace  which  was  so 
characteristic  of  him  thus  attached  itself  in 
his  mind  to  his  natural  tendency  to  magnify 
his  office.  His  life,  though  his  language  was 
sometimes  coarse,  was  decidedly  pure,  so 
that  he  did  not  come  into  conflict  with  the 
presbyterian  clergy  on  that  field  of  morality 
on  which  they  had  obtained  their  final  vic- 
tory over  his  mother.  On  the  other  hand, 
there  was  a  want  of  dignity  about  him.  If 
he  had  not  that  extreme  timidity  with  which 
he  has  often  been  charged,  he  certainly  shrank 
from  facing  dangers ;  and  this  shrinking  was 
allied  in  early  life  with  a  habit  of  cautious 
fencing  with  questioners,  without  much  re- 
gard for  truth,  which  was  the  natural  out- 
come of  his  position  among  hostile  parties. 
Add  to  this  that  he  was  to  the  end  of  his 
life  impatient  of  the  intellect  ual  labour  needed 
for  the  mastery  of  details,  and  therefore  never 
stepped  forward  with  a  complete  policy  of 


his  own,  and  it  can  be  easily  understood  how, 
though  he  was  never  the  directing  force  in 
politics,  he  was  able  by  throwing  himself  on 
one  side  or  the  other  to  contribute  not  a  little 
to  his  special  object,  the  establishment  of 
peace  under  the  monarchy. 

James  in  the  custody  of  the  raiders  pro- 
fessed to  have  discovered  the  enormity  of 
Lennox's  conduct,  and  the  obvious  explana- 
tion is  that  he  spoke  otherwise  than  he 
thought.  It  is  not, however,  quite  impossible 
that  explanations  given  to  him  on  one  point 
may  have  changed  his  feelings  towards  Len- 
nox. Lennox  had  been  the  channel  through 
which  he  had  received  a  proposal  for  associ- 
ating his  mother  with  himself  in  the  sove- 
reignty over  Scotland,  and  some  progress  had 
been  made  in  the  affair.  Objections  made 
to  the  scheme  by  his  new  guardians,  on  the 
ground  that  by  accepting  it  he  would  dero- 
gate from  the  sufficiency  of  his  own  title  to 
the  crown,  would  be  likely  to  sink  into  his. 
mind ;  and  it  is  certain  that  when  Bowes, 
the  English  ambassador,  attempted  to  gain 
a  sight  of  the  papers  relating  to  the  proposed 
association,  the  young  king  baffled  all  his 
inquiries.  (For  a  harsher  view  of  James's 
conduct,  see  BURTON,  Hist,  of  Scotland,  p. 
458.) 

James  I  in  any  case  did  not  like  being 
under  the  control  of  his  captors,  and  this 
dislike  was  quickened  by  an  equally  natural 
dislike  of  the  presbyterian  clergy,  who  under 
the  guidance  of  Andrew  Melville  put  for- 
ward extreme  pretensions  to  meddle  with  all 
affairs  which  could  in  any  way  Ibe  brought 
into  connection  with  religion.  /The  Duke  of 
Guise,  who  wanted  to  draw  James  back  to 
an  alliance  with  France,  sent  him  six  horses 
as  a  present.  An  alliance  with  France  meant 
hostility  to  protestantism.  The  horses,  there- 
fore, in  the  eyes  of  the  ministers,  covered  an 
attack  on  religion,  and  twq__of  their  numjjer'tu 
were  sent  to  remonstrate  with  the  king/ 
James  promised  submission,  but  kept  toe 
horses.  On  27  June  1583  he  slipped  away 
from  Falkland  and  threw  himself  into  St. 
Andrews,  where  he  was  supported  by  Huntly 
and  Argyll,  together  with  other  noblemen 
hostile  to  Gowrie  and  to  the  other  raiders. 
There  were  always  personal  quarrels  enough 
among  Scottish  nobles  to  account  for  any 
divisions  among  them ;  but  the  leading  differ- 
ence was  hostility  to  the  rising  power  of 
royalty  on  the  one  side,  and  hostility  to  the 
clergy  on  the  other. 

James  had  now  placed  himself  in  the 
hands  of  those  who  were  hostile  to  the 
clergy.  Of  course  the  clergy  lectured  him  on 
what  he  had  done,  and  James,  knowing  that 
the  lords  from  whom  he  had  escaped  were 


James  I 


163 


of  England 


friendly  to  Elizabeth,  wrote  to  the  Duke  of 
Guise  in  approbation  of  a  design  for  setting 
his  own  mother  free,  and  for  establishing 
the  joint  right  of  her  and  himself  to  the  Eng- 
lish crown  (James  to  the  Duke  of  Guise, 
9  Aug.  1583,  FROUDE,  xi.  592).  James  soon 
recalled  Arran  to  favour.  Gowrie  and  his 
allies,  anticipating  evil,  made  a  dash  at  Stir- 
ling Castle.  They  were  anticipated  by  Arran, 
and  most  of  them  fled  to  England.  Arran 
was  made  chancellor.  Melville  was  ordered 
into  confinement  in  the  castle  of  Blackness ; 
but  he  too  succeeded  in  escaping  to  England. 

In  February  1584  James  made  fresh  over- 
tures to  the  Duke  of  Guise,  and  even  wrote 
to  the  pope,  holding  out  no  expectation  that 
he  intended  to  change  his  religion,  but  ask- 
ing the  pope  to  support  his  mother  and 
himself  against  Elizabeth  (ib.  xi.  637-40). 
James  was  himself  always  in  favour  of  a 
middle  course  in  politics  and  religion.  He 
had  no  love  for  either  papal  or  presbyterian 
despotism.  Before  long  Arran  took  advan- 
tage of  James's  greatest  moral  weakness,  his 
love  of  pleasure  and  his  dislike  of  business. 
He  persuaded  James  to  amuse  himself  with 
hunting  instead  of  attending  the  meetings 
of  the  council,  and  to  receive  information  of 
affairs  of  state  from  Arran  alone.  Arran 
made  use  of  his  master's  confidence  to  entrap 
the  Earl  of  Gowrie  into  a  confession  of  trea- 
son, on  promise  that  it  should  not  be  used 
against  him,  and  then  had  him  condemned 
to  death  and  executed  (BEtrcE, '  Observations 
on  the  Life  and  Death  of  William,  Earl  of 
Gowrie,'  in  Archtsoloffia,  vol.  xxxiii.)  [see 
RiTTHVEir,  WILLIAM,  first  EARL  OF  GOWRIE]. 

James's  subserviency  to  the  base  and  ar- 
rogant Arran  was,  far  more  than  his  subser- 
viency to  Esme  Stuart,  an  indication  of  the 
most  mischievous  defect  in  his  character. 
It  was  not  that  James  weakly  took  his  views 
of  men  and  things  from  his  favourites.  He 
thought  very  badly  of  Gowrie,  and  was  glad 
that  Arran  should  assail  him ;  but  he  took  no 
pains  to  investigate  the  points  at  issue  for  him- 
self, or  to  understand  the  character  and  mo- 
tives of  those  with  whom  he  had  to  deal.  His 
character  at  this  time  is  admirably  painted  by 
a  French  agent,  Fontenay: '  He  is  wonderfully 
clever,  and  for  the  rest,  he  is  full  of  honourable 
ambition,  and  has  an  excellent  opinion  of 
himself.  Owing  to  the  terrorism  under  which 
he  has  been  brought  up,  he  is  timid  with  the 
great  lords,  and  seldom  ventures  to  contra- 
dict them ;  yet  his  especial  anxiety  is  to  be 
thought  hardy  and  a  man  of  courage.  .  .  .  He 
dislikes  dances  and  music  and  amorous  talk, 
and  curiosity  of  dress  and  courtly  trivialities. 
.  .  .  He  speaks,  eats,  dresses,  and  plays  like  a 
boor,  and  he  is  no  better  in  the  company  of 


Avonien.  He  is  never  still  for  a  moment,  but 
walks  perpetually  up  and  down  the  room, 
and  his  gait  is  sprawling  and  awkward ;  his 
voice  is  loud  and  his  words  sententious.  He 
prefers  hunting  to  all  other  amusements,  and 
will  be  six  hours  together  on  horseback.  .  .  . 
His  body  is  feeble,  yet  he  is  not  delicate ;  in 
a  word,  he  is  an  old  young  man.  .  .  .  He  is 
prodigiously  conceited,  and  he  underrates 
other  princes.  He  irritates  his  subjects  by 
indiscreet  and  violent  attachments.  He  is 
idle  and  careless,  too  easy,  and  too  much 
given  to  pleasure,  particularly  to  the  chase, 
leaving  his  affairs  to  be  managed  by  Arran, 
Montrose,  and  his  secretary.  .  .  .  He  told  me 
that,  whatever  he  seemed,  he  was  aware  of 
everything  of  consequence  that  was  going  on. 
He  could  afford  to  spend  time  in  hunting, 
for  that  when  he  attended  to  business  he  could 
do  more  in  an  hour  than  others  could  do  in  a 
dav '  (Letter  of  Fontenay  to  Nau,  in  FROUDE, 
xL467). 

It  was  not  in  James's  power  to  maintain 
Arran  in  authority  long.  The  nobles  and 
the  clergy  were  alike  hostile  to  the  favourite. 
Circumstances  soon  involved  James  in  a 
policy  which  drew  him  in  another  direction. 
A  crisis  was  approaching  in  the  struggle 
between  the  two  great  forces  into  which 
Europe  was  divided,  and  of  these  forces  the 
representatives  in  Britain  were  Elizabeth 
and  Mary.  Mary  hoped  to  make  her  son 
an  instrument  in  her  designs,  and  had  for 
that  object  favoured  the  rise  successively  of 
Lennox  and  Arran.  James  thought  far  too 
much  of  himself  and  of  his  crown  to  accept 
the  subordinate  position  which  was  assigned 
to  him,  and  of  filial  affection  there  could  be 
no  question,  as  he  had  never  seen  his  mother 
since  he  was  an  infant.  He  entered  into 
communication,  through  a  rising  favourite, 
the  Master  of  Gray,  with  Queen  Elizabeth, 
and  though  Arran  took  part  in  these  ne- 
gotiations, their  tendency  was  manifestly 
hostile  to  himself.  In  April  1585  an  Eng- 
lish ambassador,  Edward  Wotton,  arranged 
terms  with  James.  He  was  to  have  a  pen- 
sion of  5,000/.  a  year,  and  to  ally  himself  with 
England.  Then  there  was  a  disturbance  on 
the  border,  in  which  Lord  Russell  was  killed. 
Wotton  declared  that  Arran  was  implicated 
in  the  affair,  and  demanded  and  obtained  his 
arrest.  James  had  to  choose  between  an  alli- 
ance with  England  and  Elizabeth  and  an 
alliance  with  the  Guises  and  the  catholic 
powers.  Not  heroically,  but  with  some  con- 
sideration for  the  interests  of  his  country,  as 
well  as  his  own,  he  preferred  the  former. 
Before  the  end  of  July  the  estates  agreed  to 
a  protestant  league  between  England  and 
Scotland.  James,  however,  was  still  per- 


James  I 


164 


of  England 


sonally  attached  to  Arran,  and,  releasing  him 
from  confinement,  refused  Elizabeth's  de- 
mand for  his  surrender.  On  this  Elizabeth 
let  loose  upon  him  the  banished  lords  of  the 
party  of  the  Ruthven  raiders.  At  the  head 
of  eight  thousand  men  they,  with  loyalty  on 
their  lips,  secured,  on  4  Nov.,  the  person  of  the 
king  at  Stirling.  Arran  fled,  and  disappeared 
from  public  life. 

James  soon  recovered  his  equanimity. 
A  treaty  with  England,  which  had  been 
authorised  by  the  estates  in  July  1585,  and 
again  by  the  estates  which  met  in  December 
of  the  same  year,  after  the  fall  of  Arran, 
•was  pushed  on,  and  a  treaty  between  the 
crowns  was  at  last  signed  at  Berwick  on 
2  July  1586.  James  was  to  have  a  pension 
of  4,000£.  a  year  from  Elizabeth,  and  Eliza- 
beth engaged,  in  terms  intentionally  vague, 
to  do  nothing  or  allow  anything  to  be  done 
to  derogate  from  '  any  greatness  that  might 
be  due  to  him,  unless  provoked  on  his  part 
by  manifest  ingratitude.' 

James's  alliance  with  Elizabeth  and  pro- 
testantism necessarily  brought  with  it  a  com- 
plete breach  with  his  mother  and  her  catholic 
allies.  Mary,  foreseeing  what  was  coming, 
had  disinherited  her  son  in  May,  as  far  as 
any  word  of  hers  could  disinherit  him,  and 
had  bequeathed  her  dominions  to  Philip  II 
of  Spain  (ib.  xii.  233, 234).  The  discovery  of 
the  Babington  conspiracy  followed.  The  be- 
quest to  Philip  having  come  to  light,  Eliza- 
beth took  care  that  James  should  be  informed 
of  it.  On  this  James  declared  that,  though 
'  it  cannot  stand  with  his  honour  to  be  a  con- 
senter  to  take  his  mother's  life,'  he  would 
not  otherwise  interfere  in  her  favour  (the 
Master  of  Gray  to  Archibald  Douglas,  8  Sept. 
1586,  MURDIX,  p.  568).  The  English  au- 
thorities gathered  from  this  letter  that  he 
would  not  interfere  even  if  his  mother  were 
put  to  death. 

Sentence  of  death  having  been  pronounced 
on  Mary  on  25  Oct.  1586,  James  thought  it 
time  to  protest,  and  authorised  his  ambassadors 
in  England  to  intercede  with  Elizabeth.  On 
8  Feb.  1587  he  despatched  the  Master  of 
Gray  and  Sir  Robert  Melville  to  England 
with  the  same  object ;  but  he  took  care  not 
to  instruct  them  to  use  anything  like  a  threat, 
which,  indeed,  he  was  hardly  in  a  position  to 
carry  into  effect.  Still,  there  were  people 
about  him  who  wanted  him  to  throw  in  his 
lot  with  his  mother  and  the  Catholic  League, 
and,  though  he  does  not  seem  deliberately 
to  have  bargained  for  the  recognition  of  his 
title  to  the  English  succession  as  the  price 
of  his  surrender  of  his  mother's  life,  his 
pressing  the  matter  at  such  a  time  showed 
how  little  chivalry  or  even  respect  for  de- 


cency there  was  in  his  nature  (Letters  of  the 
Master  of  Gray,  MTJRDIST,  pp.  569,  571,573). 

I  In  Scotland  itself  the  clergy  were  bitterly 
opposed  to  any  intervention  on  Mary's  be- 
half, and  when  James  ordered  the  ministers 
to  pray  for  his  mother,  '  they  refused  to 
do  it  in  the  manner  he  would  have  it  to 
be  done — that  is,  by  condemning  directly 
or  indirectly  the  proceedings  of  the  queen 
of  England  and  their  estates  against  her, 
as  of  one  innocent  of  the  crimes  laid  to 
her  charge.'  James  then  ordered  Adam- 
son,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  to  make  the 
prayers ;  but  when  Adamson  appeared  in  the 
church  he  found  his  place  occupied  by  one 
of  the  hostile  ministers,  John  Cowper,  who 
only  gave  way  at  the  express  order  of  the 
king.  James  afterwards  had  to  explain  that 
he  had  only  bidden  the  ministers  to  pray  for 
the  enlightenment  of  his  mother,  and  '  that 
the  sentence  pronounced  against  her  might 
not  take  place  '  (CALDERWOOD,  iv.  606, 607). 
Mary  was  executed  on  8  Feb.  1586-7,  and 
James  had  no  difficulty  in  reconciling  himself 
to  the  event.  The  Master  of  Gray  was  con- 
demned to  death,  partly  on  the  charge  that 
he  had  urged  the  English  ministers  to  put 
the  queen  to  death,  though  he  had  been  sent 
to  prevent  that  catastrophe.  His  sentence 
was,  however,  changed  to  that  of  banishment 
[see  GRAY,  PATRICK,  sixth  LORD  GRAY]. 

On  19  June  1587  James  reached  the  age 
of  twenty-one.  He  celebrated  the  event  by 
an  attempt  to  reconcile  the  feuds  between 
the  nobility  by  making  the  bitterest  enemies 

!  walk  through  the  streets  of  Edinburgh  hand 

j  in  hand.  In  July  the  estates  passed  an  act 
revoking  all  grants  made  to  the  injury  of  the 
crown  during  the  king's  nonage. 

In  1588  the  approach  of  the  Spanish  Ar- 
mada threw  Scotland  as  well  as  England 
into  consternation.  In  opposition  to  the  Earl 
of  Huntly  in  the  north  and  to  Lord  Maxwell 
on  the  western  borders,  James  took  his  stand 
against  Spain.  He  rejected  the  demand  of 
Huntly  that  he  should  change  his  officers, 
and  when  Maxwell  attempted  resistance  he 
marched  against  him  and  reduced  him  to 
submission  (ib.  iv.  677,  678).  The  Armada 

|  was  ruined  before  Scotland  could  be  affected 
by  its  proceedings. 

The  bequest  of  the  Scottish  crown  by 
Mary  to  Philip  II  had  probably  done  more 
than  anything  else  to  wean  James  from  his 
reliance  on  favourites  like  Lennox  and  Arran, 
who  had  been  in  the  confidence  of  the  catho- 
lic powers  of  the  continent ;  and  his  know- 
ledge that  his  chance  of  succession  to  the 
English  crown  would  be  endangered  if  he 
placed  himself  in  opposition  to  Elizabeth, 
drew  him  in  the  same  direction. 


James  I 


of  England 


Ever  since  1585  negotiations  had  been  in 
progress  for  a  marriage  between  James  and 
Anne,  the  second  daughter  of  Frederick  II, 
king  of  Denmark.  These  negotiations  had 
been  hampered  by  the  objections  of  Eliza- 
beth ;  but  James  resolved  to  persevere,  and 
the  marriage  was  celebrated  by  proxy  at 
Copenhagen  on  20  Aug.  1589.  The  young 
queen  was,  however,  driven  by  a  storm  to 
Norway,  and  James,  impatient  of  delay,  set 
sail  from  Leith  on  22  Oct.  to  see  what  had 
become  of  her.  He  found  her  at  Opslo,  near 
the  site  of  the  modern  Christiania,  where  the 
pair  were  married  on  23  Nov.  The  winter 
was  spent  in  Denmark,  and  on  21  April  1590 
James  and  his  queen  sailed  for  Scotland, 
landing  at  Leith  on  1  May  [see  ANNE  OF 
DENMARK]. 

The  old  problem  of  dealing  at  the  same 
time  with  the  nobles  and  the  clergy  awaited 
James  on  his  return,  and  it  was  perhaps  the 
success  with  which  he  had  tided  over  the 
danger  from  the  Armada  which  threw  him  this 
time,  to  some  extent,  on  the  side  of  the  clergy. 
In  August  1590  he  delivered  a  speech  in  the 
general  assembly  in  which  he  praised  the 
Scottish  at  the  expense  of  other  protestant 
churches  (ib.  v.  106).  James  was  at  this  time 
thoroughly  in  accord  with  the  clergy  in  mat- 
ters of  doctrine,  but  he  was  constantly  bicker- 
ing with  them  on  account  of  their  interference 
with  his  personal  actions.  Yet  in  1592  he 
consented  to  an  act  of  parliament,  said  to 
have  been  promoted  by  his  chancellor,  Mait- 
land  of  Thirlestane,  annulling  the  j  urisdiction 
of  bishops  and  establishing  the  presbyterian 
system  of  discipline  in  all  its  fulness.  The 
lawyers,  of  whom  Maitland  was  a  fair  repre- 
sentative, gave  warm  support  to  James's  no- 
tions of  establishing  order  through  the  royal 
authority,  j  ust  as  the  French  lawyers  did 
when  the  French  monarchy  was  struggling 
with  feudal  anarchy  in  the  middle  ages. 

From  the  end  of  1591  James  suffered  from 
personal  attacks  directed  against  him  by 
Francis  Stewart,  a  nephew  of  his  mother's 
third  husband,  to  whom  he  had  given  the 
title  of  Earl  of  Bothwell  [see  HEPBURN, 
FRANCIS  STEWART].  James  had  no  armed 
force  at  his  disposal,  and  was  at  the  mercy 
of  any  nobleman  who  could  gather  his  fol- 
lowers, unless  he  could  rouse  other  noble- 
men to  take  his  part.  How  much  unruli- 
ness  this  implied  was  seen  when  letters  of 
fire  and  sword  were  given  to  the  Earl  of 
Huntly  to  suppress  Bothwell  after  his  at- 
tack on  Holyrood  House.  He  did  not  sup- 
press Bothwell,  but  he  used  his  powers  to 
attack  and  slay  the  Earl  of  Moray,  a  per- 
sonal enemy  of  his  own.  Popular  rumour 
ascribed  the  contrivance  of  the  slaughter  to 


James,  on  the  ground  that  'the  bonny  Earl 
of  Moray '  was  '  the  Queen's  luve.'  For  this 
scandal  there  appears  to  have  been  no  founda- 
tion, but  popular  opinion  in  Edinburgh  was 
much  excited  against  the  king,  as  Huntly 
was  the  leader  of  the  catholic  nobility,  and 
regarded  in  the  capital  with  deep  suspicion. 
James  had  to  send  for  some  of  the  ministers, 
and  to  protest  that  he  had  no  more  to  do  with 
Moray's  death  than  David  had  to  do  with 
the  slaughter  of  Abner  by  Joab  (ib.  v.  145). 

James  was  doubtless  wise  in  refusing  to 
levy  war,  as  the  clergy  wished  him  to  do, 
against  Huntly  and  the  other  powerful  Ro- 
man catholic  nobles,  whose  strength  was  too 
great  to  be  easily  shaken,  and  who  might,  if 
pushed  hard,  throw  themselves  into  the  hands 
of  foreign  states  ;  but  he  could  hardly  con- 
ceal the  truth  that  he  looked  on  these  very 
Roman  catholic  nobles  as  useful  allies  against 
the  clergy  themselves.  As  to  foreign  affairs, 
James  held,  in  opposition  to  the  clergy,  the 
opinion  that  it  was  wise  to  cultivate  the 
civil  friendship  of  Roman  catholic  govern- 
ments ;  but  partly  because  this  opinion  was 
obnoxious  to  the  clergy,  partly  because  he 
thought  much  more  of  his  own  private  in- 
terest in  the  English  succession  than  of  any 
avowable  broad  course  of  policy,  he  had  to 
carry  out  his  ideas  in  this  respect  by  secret 
intrigues,  which  whenever  they  came  to  light 
increased  the  general  distrust  of  his  character. 

Such  an  intrigue  there  had  lately  been 
carried  on  with  the  king  of  Spain  by  Lord 
Semple  and  his  cousin,  Colonel  Semple  (BtrR- 
TON,  Hist,  of  Scotland,  vi.  54,  n.  1),  and  in 
1592  Scottish  protestants  were  frightened  by 
the  so-called '  Spanish  blanks,' or  blank  papers, 
signed  by  Huntly  and  others,  apparently  to 
be  filled  up  with  letters  addressed  to  the  king 
of  Spain,  inviting  him,  as  was  believed,  to 
send  an  army  to  be  used  in  an  attack  on 
England.  Moreover,  James  himself  in  1593 
published  certain  letters  of  a  dangerous  ten- 
dency, addressed  for  the  most  part  to  the 
Duke  of  Parma  (PiTCAiRN,  Criminal  Trials, 
i.  317),  and,  though  he  actually  marched 
against  the  northern  lords,  the  clergy  com- 
plained that  he  did  not  push  home  the  ad- 
vantages which  he  gained. 

James's  difficulty  with  the  clergy  about 
the  northern  earls  remained  a  cause  of  irrita- 
tion. In  1594  he  again  marched  against 
Huntly,  and  had  pressed  him  so  hard  that 
on  19  March  1595  Huntly  and  other  lords 
left  Scotland  [see  GORDON,  GEORGE,  sixth 
EARL  and  first  MARQUIS  OF  HUNTLT]  ;  but 
James  did  not  proceed  to  declare  the  lands 
of  Huntly  and  his  allies  forfeited,  which  was 
what  the  ministers  wanted.  James's  finan- 
cial condition  was  at  the  same  time  deplorable, 


James  I 


166 


of  England 


and  early  in  1596  (CALDERWOOD,  vi.  393)  he 
appointed  a  committee,  the  members  of  which, 
being  eight  in  number,  were  known  as  the 
Octavians,  to  improve  his  revenue.  The  Oc- 
tavians  pursued  their  work  for  about  a  year 
and  a  half,  but  they  failed  to  increase  the 
revenue  of  the  crown  to  any  appreciable  ex- 
tent. Their  appointment  irritated  the  clergy, 
as  '  some  of  the  number  were  suspected  of 
papistry'  (ib.  vi.  394).  In  August  1596  a 
convention  of  estates  was  held  at  Falkland, 
at  which,  in  the  teeth  of  the  protests  of 
Andrew  Melville,  the  most  pertinacious  of 
the  presbyterian  ministers,  it  was  resolved 
that  the  exiled  lords  should  be  called  home, 
'  the  king  and  the  kirk  being  satisfied '  (ib.  vi. 
438).  Andrew  Melville  came  over,  unbidden, 
to  Falkland*  to  testify  in  the  name  of  '  the 
king,  Christ  Jesus,  and  his  kirk'  against  these 
proceedings,  and  in  September,  an  assembly 
being  held  at  CuparFife,  a  deputation  of  four 
ministers  was  sent  to  Falkland  to  remonstrate 
with  the  king.  James  told  them  that  their 
assembly  was '  without  warrant  and  seditious.' 
On  this  Andrew  Melville  broke  in,  telling 
James  that  he  was  '  but  God's  silly  [i.e.  weak] 
vassal,'  and  in  outspoken  language  upheld 
the  right  of  the  clergy  to  tell  him  the  truth 
about  his  own  conduct  (JAMES  MELVILLE, 
Diary,  pp.  368-70). 

The  position  of  the  kirk  became  more 
difficult  to  defend  when,  on  19  Oct.,  the 
Countess  of  Huntly  offered,  in  the  presbytery 
of  Moray,  on  behalf  of  her  husband,  that 
he  would  be  ready  to  make  his  submission, 
Huntly  himself  having  by  that  time  returned 
to  Scotland,  and  being  in  hiding  in  his  own 
district  [see  GORDON,  GEORGE,  sixth  EAEL 
and  first  MARQUIS  OF  HIJNTLY]. 

But  the  ministers'  sermons  increased  in 
bitterness,  and  on  16  Dec.  the  four  ministers 
who  served  Edinburgh  were  ordered  to  leave 
the  town  (CALDEEWOOD,  v.  540),  and  seventy- 
four  of  the  Edinburgh  burgesses  were  to  share 
the  same  fate.  Consequently,  there  was  on 
17  Dec.  a  tumult  in  Edinburgh,  which  was 
put  down  without  difficulty.  On  the  18th 
James  went  off  to  Linlithgow,  leaving  behind 
him  a  proclamation  announcing  that  in  con- 
sequence of  the  tumult  he  had  removed  the 
courts  of  justice  from  Edinburgh,  which  was 
no  longer  a  fit  place  for  their  peaceful  labours. 
The  announcement  cooled  the  ardour  of  the 
townsmen  in  defence  of  the  clergy.  During 
the  king's  absence  the  ministers,  especially 
Robert  Bruce,  had  been  violent  in  their  in-  j 
vectives ;  after  which  Bruce  and  the  more 
outspoken  of  his  colleagues,  hearing  that  the 
magistrates  had  orders  to  commit  them  to 
prison  to  await  their  trial,  took  refuge  in 
England.  On  1  Jan.  1597  James  returned  to 


Edinburgh  completely  master  of  the  situa- 
tion (ib.  v.  514-21 ;  SPOTISWOOD,  iii.  32-5). 
In  the  course  of  the  year  he  obtained  the  re- 
storation of  Huntly  and  the  northern  earls, 
on  condition  of  their  complete  submission  to 
the  kirk,  and  their  hypocritical  acceptance 
of  its  religion  and  discipline. 

With  a  view  to  reconciling  the  preten- 
sions of  the  church  and  state,  James  astutely 
summoned  an  assembly  to  meet  at  Perth  on 
29  Feb.  1597.  The  Scottish  clergy  were  poor, 
and  as  travelling  was  expensive,  assemblies 
were  always  most  fully  attended  by  those 
ministers  who  lived  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  place  of  meeting.  The  northern  clergy 
would  therefore  be  in  a  majority  at  Perth, 
and  they  would  be  unwilling  to  displease  the 
powerful  Roman  catholic  northern  earls,  or 
were  themselves  less  inclined  to  high  presby- 
terian views  than  were  the  ministers  of  Fife 
and  the  Lothians. 

James  having  obtained  a  decision  in  his 
favour  on  the  question  whether  the  assem- 
bly, having  been  convened  by  royal  authority, 
was  lawfully  convened,  proposed  thirteen 
queries,  to  which  he  obtained  satisfactory 
replies.  The  answers  limited  the  claim  ot 
the  clergy  to  denounce  persons  by  name  from 
the  pulpit,  and  forbade  them  to  find  fault 
with  the  king's  proceedings  unless  they  had 
first  sought  a  remedy  in  vain.  Moreover,  the 
king  was  to  have  the  right  of  proposing  to 
future  assemblies  any  changes  he  thought 
desirable  in  the  external  government  of  the 
church.  Speaking  broadly,  the  result  of  this 
assembly  was  to  establish  constitutional  re- 
lations between  the  king  and  the  clergy, 
thereby  cutting  at  the  root  of  the  theory  of 
'  two  kingdoms,'  which  Melville  had  pro- 
pounded. Of  course  Melville  and  his  allies 
denounced  the  meeting  at  Perth  as  no  true 
and  free  assembly  of  the  kirk  (CALDERWOOD, 
v.  606-21;  MELVILLE,  Diary,  pp.  403-14; 
Book  of  the  Universal  Kirk,  p.  889). 

James,  having  thus  felt  his  way,  gathered 
anotfier  assembly  at  Dundee  in  May,  and  ac- 
cepted a  proposal  for  the  appointment  of  cer- 
tain ministers  as  commissioners  of  the  church, 
authorised  to  confer  from  time  to  time  with 
the  king  on  church  affairs.  During  the  re- 
mainder of  the  year  everything  seemed  set- 
tling down  into  peace :  the  Edinburgh  clergy 
were  allowed  to  reoccupy  their  pulpits ;  the 
northern  earls  were  restored;  nothing  was 
heard  of  foreign  intrigue  or  domestic  disorder. 

The  next  step  was  to  bring  the  church 
into  constitutional  relations  with  parliament. 
Doubtless  by  agreement  between  James  and 
the  new  commissioners  of  the  church,  a  peti- 
tion was  presented  to  the  parliament  which 
met  on  13  Dec.  1597,  asking  that  the  church. 


James  I 


167 


of  England 


might  have  representatives  of  its  own  in  par- 
liament. Parliament,  however,  was  very 
much  under  the  control  of  the  nobles,  and 
replied  with  a  counter-proposition — which  it 
embodied  in  an  act  (Acts  ofParl.  of  Scotland, 
iv.  130) — that  such  ministers  '  as  at  any  time 
his  Majesty  shall  please  to  provide  to  the 
office,  place,  title,  and  dignity  of  ane  bishop, 
abbot,  or  other  prelate,'  should  have  votes  in 
parliament.  Nothing  imported  the  allowance 
of  any  spiritual  jurisdiction  to  the  prelates, 
though  a  wish  was  expressed  in  the  act  that 
the  king  should  treat  with  the  assembly  on 
the  office  to  be  exercised  by  them '  in  their  spi- 
ritual policy  and  government  of  the  church.' 
James  had  therefore  to  choose  between  throw- 
ing in  his  lot  with  the  old  nobility,  who 
wanted  posts  and  dignities  for  their  younger 
sons,  and  the  new  clerical  democracy,  which 
he  had  discovered  to  be,  after  all,  less  liable 
than  he  had  once  feared  to  be  led  away  by 
the  extreme  zealots. 

For  some  months  James  seems  to  have 
hoped  to  follow  the  latter  course.  On  7  March 
1598  an  assembly  met  at  Dundee.  There  was 
the  usual  amount  of  manoeuvring  on  the  part 
of  James,  and  Andrew  Melville  was  excluded 
by  an  unworthy  trick.  The  assembly  agreed, 
though  only  by  a  small  majority,  that  fifty- 
one  representatives  of  the  church  should  sit 
in  parliament,  and  that  a  convention  of  a 
select  number  of  ministers  and  doctors  should 
decide  on  the  mode  of  their  election,  the  de- 
cision of  the  members  only  to  be  binding  in 
case  of  unanimity.  The  convention  met  at 
Falkland  on  25  July  1598,  and  decided  that 
each  representative  should  be  nominated  by 
the  king  out  of  a  list  of  six ;  but  the  conven- 
tion was  not  unanimous,  and  the  question 
•was  thus  relegated  to  the  next  general  as- 
sembly (CALDERWOOD,  vi.  17). 

In  the  autumn  of  1598  James  adopted  the 
opposite  idea  of  keeping  the  clergy  in  order 
by  nominees  of  his  own.  How  completely 
this  alternative  policy  soon  took  possession  of 
James's  mind  appears  from  the  'Basilikon 
Doron,'  a  book  written  by  him  as  a  guide 
for  the  conduct  of  his  eldest  son,  Henry, 
when  he  became  a  king.  This  book,  which, 
though  not  published  till  1599,  was  in  exist- 
ence in  manuscript  in  October  1598  (Nichol- 
son's Advices,  October  1598 ;  State  Papers, 
Scotl.  Ixiii.  50),  is  full  of  hard  hits  at  those 
ministers  who  meddled  with  state  affairs, 
and  acted  as  tribunes  of  the  people  against 
the  authority  of  princes.  To  remedy  this 
disorder  he  advised  his  son  to  '  entertain  and 
advance  the  godly,  learned,  and  modest  men 
of  the  ministry  .  .  .  and  by  their  provision  to 
bishoprics  and  benefices'  to  banish  the  con- 
ceited party;  and  also  to  're-establish  the 


old  institution  of  three  estates  in  parliament, 
which  cannot  otherwise  be  done.' 

In  another  book,  '  The  True  Law  of  Free 
Monarchies,'  published  anonymously  in  Sep- 
tember 1598  (CALDERWOOD,  v.  727),  James 
set  forth  more  distinctly  his  theory  of  govern- 
ment. Kings  were  appointed  by  God  to 
govern,  and  their  subjects  to  obey;  but  it 
was  the  duty  of  a  king,  though  he  was  him- 
self above  the  law,  to  conform  his  own  actions 
to  the  law  for  example's  sake,  unless  for  some 
beneficial  reason.  Further,  though  subjects 
might  not  rebel  against  a  wicked  king,  God 
would  find  means  to  punish  him,  and  it  might 
be  that  the  punishment  would  take  the  form 
of  a  rebellion. 

The  chief  resistance  to  the  crown  at  this 
time  came  from  the  clerical  zealots.  In  No- 
vember 1599  James  held  a  conference  of 
ministers  at  Holyrood,  urging  them  to  con- 
sent to  the  appointment  of  representatives  of 
the  church,  to  hold  seats  in  parliament  for 
life,  and  to  give  to  their  representatives  the 
name  of  bishops.  James's  proposal  was,  how- 
ever, rejected  (ib.  v.  746),  and  though  an  as- 
sembly held  at  Montrose  in  July  1600  agreed 
to  the  appointment  of  parliamentary  repre- 
sentatives, it  limited  their  appointment  to  a 
single  year,  and  tied  them  down  by  restric- 
tions which  made  them  responsible  to  the 
assembly  for  their  votes  (ib.  vi.  17). 

In  the  course  of  the  year  James  was  once 
more  brought  into  violent  collision  with  the 
clergy.  The  Earl  of  Gowrie  and  Alexander 
Ruthven  were  the  sons  of  the  Earl  of  Gowrie 
who  had  been  executed  early  in  the  reign, 
and  bore  a  deep  grudge  against  James  on 
account  of  their  father's  death.  On  5  Aug. 
1600  Alexander  Ruthven  enticed  James  to 
his  brother's  house  in  Perth,  and  induced  him 
to  come  into  a  chamber  in  a  tower,  locking 
the  doors  behind  him.  It  is  probable  that 
the  intention  of  the  brothers  was  to  keep  the 
king  there,  and  then,  after  persuading  his 
followers  to  disperse  by  telling  them  that  he 
had  ridden  off,  to  put  him  in  a  boat  on  the 
Tay  and  to  carry  him  off  by  water  to  the 
gloomy  and  isolated  Fast  Castle,  on  the  south 
shore  of  the  Firth  of  Forth,  where  they 
might  murder  him  or  dispose  of  him  at  their 
pleasure.  (The  whole  story  is  discussed  in 
BURTON'S  Hist,  of  Scotland,  vi.  90.)  The 
plan  was,  however,  frustrated  by  the  king's 
struggles,  in  the  course  of  which  he  contrived 
to  reach  a  window  and  to  call  his  followers 
to  his  help.  The  arrival  of  a  few  of  them  on 
the  scene  was  followed  by  a  fray,  in  which 
Gowrie  and  his  brother  were  both  slain  by 
a  young  courtier,  James  Ramsay.  The  5th  of 
August  was  appointed  to  be  held  as  a  day 
of  annual  thanksgiving  for  James's  escape. 


James  I 


168 


of  England 


But  five  ministers  refused  to  accept  his  story 
as  true,  or  to  express  their  belief  in  it  in  the 
pulpit.  After  trying  his  best  to  convince 
them  of  their  error,  he  threatened  them  with 
punishment,  and  finally  drove  the  most  per- 
sistent of  them,  Robert  Bruce,  into  exile. 

This  conflict  with  the  ministers,  by  whom 
the  Gowrie  family  was  regarded  as  specially 
devoted  to  the  defence  of  the  presbyterian 
system,  seems  to  have  strengthened  James 
in  his  resolution  to  meet  the  resolutions  of 
the  assembly  of  Montrose  by  the  direct  ap- 
pointment of  three  bishops  in  November  1600. 
These  bishops  had  seats  in  parliament,  but 
they  in  no  way  represented  the  church,  as 
the  representatives  whose  appointment  had 
been  suggested  at  Montrose  would  certainly 
have  done.  More  regrettable  was  the  king's 
settled  hostility  to  Gowrie's  brothers  and 
sisters.  Two  of  the  sisters  were  at  once 
turned  out  of  the  queen's  service,  and  two 
Ruthven  boys,  brothers  of  Gowrie,  had  to 
take  refuge  in  England,  where  they  did  not 
venture  to  appear  in  public. 

James's  eye  had  for  some  time  been  fixed  on 
the  English  succession.  His  hereditary  right, 
combined  with  his  protestantism,  gave  to  his 
claim  a  weight  which  left  him  the  only  com- 
petitor with  any  chance  of  acceptance.  Under 
these  circumstances  a  man  of  common  sense 
in  James's  position  would  have  patiently 
waited  till  the  succession  was  open.  But 
James,  unable  to  restrain  himself,  engaged  in 
a  succession  of  intrigues  to  secure  what  was 
virtually  already  his  own.  He  had  many 
counsellors  who  were  anxious  to  bring  about 
an  understanding  between  him  and  the  pope, 
thereby  to  secure  the  assistance  of  the  Roman 
catholics  in  England  as  well  as  in  Scotland. 
To  this  James  made  no  objection,  though  he 
refused  to  sign  a  letter  in  which  the  pope 
was  addressed  as  'Holy  Father.'  In  1599  a 
letter  so  addressed  was  carried  to  Rome  by 
Edward  Drummond,  in  favour  of  the  ap- 
pointment of  William  Chisholm  III  [q.  v.], 
the  Scottish  bishop  of  "Vaison,  to  the  cardi- 
nalate,  and  this  letter  bore  James's  signature ; 
but  it  was  subsequently,  and,  as  there  is  every 
reason  to  believe,  truthfully  asserted  by  him 
that  the  signature  had  been  surreptitiously 
obtained  from  him  by  James  Elphinstone 
[  q.  v.],  his  secretary  of  state  (GARDINER,  Hist, 
of  England,  1603-42,  i.  81,  ii.  31).  James 
also  entered  into  secret  negotiations  with 
prominent  English  statesmen  and  courtiers, 
among  them,  fortunately  for  his  prospects, 
Sir  Robert  Cecil,  Elizabeth's  secretary  of  state, 
who  did  his  best  to  keep  him  patient  (BRUCE, 
Correspondence  of  James  VI,  Camden  Soc.) 

At  last,  on  24  March  1603,  Elizabeth  died, 
and  James  was  at  once  proclaimed  in  Eng- 


land by  the  title  of  James  I,  king  of  Englandr 
though  he  subsequently  styled  himself,  with- 
out parliamentary  authority,  king  of  Great 
Britain.  He  left  Edinburgh  for  his  new 
kingdom  on  5  April.  Coming  from  a  poor 
country,  he  fancied  that  the  wealth  and  power 
of  an  English  king  was  far  greater  than  it 
really  was,  and  before  long  he  scattered  titles 
and  grants  of  money  and  land  with  unjusti- 
fiable profusion.  As  he  passed  through 
Newark  he  ordered  a  cutpurse  to  be  hanged 
without  trial,  fancying  that  the  royal  autho- 
rity, so  hampered  in  Scotland,  must  be  with- 
out limit  in  England.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  tide  of  public  opinion  in  the  two  countries 
was  making  in  opposite  directions.  In  Scot- 
land it  was  favourable  to  the  creation  of  a 
monarchy  somewhat  after  the  French  type, 
in  opposition  to  the  nobles  and  clergy.  In. 
England,  all  that  a  strong  monarchy  could 
do  had  been  accomplished,  and  opinion  was 
therefore  in  favour  of  imposing  restrictions 
upon  the  existing  royal  authority. 

The  first  test  of  James's  statesmanship  lay 
in  the  selection  of  his  councillors.  Elizabeth 
had  filled  her  council  with  representatives  of 
all  parties.  James  kept  those  whose  opinions 
agreed  with  his  own.  He  was  himself  for 
peace,  and  he  consequently  dismissed  Raleigh 
as  a  partisan  of  war,  and  kept  Cecil,  who 
was  ready  to  promote  peace.  He  ordered  the 
cessation  of  hostilities  with  Spain,  though 
peace  was  not  actually  concluded  till  1604. 
Cecil  remained  to  the  day  of  his  death  James's 
trusted  councillor  [see  CECIL,  ROBERT,  EARL 
OF  SALISBURY],  Raleigh  was  charged  with 
high  treason,  and  condemned  to  death,  but 
his  sentence  was  commuted  by  James  to  that 
of  imprisonment  [see  RALEIGH,  SIR  WALTER]. 
The  first  purely  political  question  which 
confronted  James  was  that  of  toleration.  He 
had  led  the  English  catholics  to  expect  better 
treatment  from  him  than  they  had  had  from 
Elizabeth ;  and  though  James  does  not  seem 
to  have  given  any  express  promise  of  setting- 
aside  the  recusancy  laws,  he  had  used  lan- 
guage in  writing  to  the  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land which  implied  a  disposition  to  show 
them  reasonable  favour  (Degli  EfFetti  to 
Del  Bufalo,  July  16-26,  Roman  Transcripts, 
Record  Office).  Cecil,  however,- was  in  favour 
of  the  old  system,  and  for  some  time  after 
James's  accession  the  recusancy  fines  were 
still  collected.  James's  language  continued 
favourable,  but  the  action  of  his  govern- 
ment did  not  respond  to  his  words,  and  in 
June  a  plot  for  his  capture  and  an  enforcedv 
change  of  his  system  of  government  was  dis- 
covered to  have  been  formed  by  a  catholic 
priest  named  Watson,  and  other  catholics. 
The  information  which  led  to  the  discovery 


James  I 


169 


of  England 


had  been  given  by  the  Jesuit,  John  Gerard 
[q.  v.],  who  still  hoped  much  from  the 
king;  and  on  17  June  James,  in  gratitude, 
informed  Rosny,  the  French  ambassador,  of 
his  intention  to  remit  the  fines.  It  was  not, 
however,  till  17  July,  when  a  catholic  deputa- 
tion waited  on  him,  that  James  openly  an- 
nounced that  the  fines  were  to  be  remitted. 
In  August  he  received  assurances  from  the 
nuncio  in  Paris  that  the  pope  would  do  all 
in  his  power  to  keep  the  catholics  obedient 
subjects  of  the  king,  and  on  this  James  des- 
patched Sir  James  Lindsay  to  Rome,  to  ask 
Pope  Clement  VIII  to  send  to  England  a 
layman  to  confer  with  him  on  the  subject  of 
obtaining  the  excommunication  of  turbulent 
catholics. 

Unfortunately,  James  was  liable  to  be  led 
away  from  a  great  policy  by  personal  con- 
siderations. The  queen,  much  to  his  annoy- 
ance, was  secretly  a  Roman  catholic,  and  in 
January  1604  Sir  Anthony  Standen  arrived 
from  Rome  with  objects  of  devotion  for  her. 
Shortly  afterwards  James  learnt  that  the 
pope  refused  to  agree  to  allow  sentence  of 
excommunication  to  be  passed  on  catholics 
at  the  instance  of  a  heretic  king,  and  James, 
irritated  at  the  failure  of  his  plan,  and  at 
the  domestic  discord,  which  he  attributed  to 
Standen's  mission,  was  at  the  same  time 
alarmed  by  the  discovery  that  the  number  of 
priests  and  of  catholic  converts  had  greatly 
increased  since  the  removal  of  the  fines. 
Though  he  did  not  at  once  reimpose  the  fines, 
he  issued  on  22  Feb.  1604  a  proclamation 
banishing  the  priests. 

The  condition  of  the  puritans  was  forced 
on  James's  attention  as  much  as  that  of  the 
catholics.  On  his  progress  from  Scotland  the 
so-called  Millenary  Petition  was  presented  to 
him,  asking,  not  for  permission  to  hold  sepa- 
rate worship,  but  for  such  a  permissive  modifi- 
cation in  the  services  of  the  church  as  might 
enable  puritan  ministers  to  comply  with 
their  obligations  without  offending  their  con- 
sciences. Bacon  pleaded  in  favour  of  the 
change,  and  on  14  Jan.  1604  James  met  them 
and  the  bishops  at  the  Hampton  Court  con- 
ference. James  was  quite  ready  to  agree  to 
changes,  and  he  signified  as  much  in  his  con- 
versation with  the  bishops  on  the  first  day. 
On  the  second  day,  however,  when  four  re- 
presentatives of  the  puritan  clergy  were  ad- 
mitted, his  old  antagonism  with  the  Scottish 
clergy  influenced  his  mind,  and  though,  in 
the  actual  discussion,  he  took  up  a  position 
as  mediator  between  the  parties,  the  unlucky 
use  of  the  word  'presbyters'  by  one  of  the 
puritans  sent  him  ofl'  into  more  scolding. 
'  If  this  be  all  they  have  to  say,'  he  declared 
of  the  puritans  after  he  had  driven  them  out 


of  the  room,  '  I  shall  make  them  conform 
themselves,  or  I  will  harry  them  out  of  the 
land.'  The  phrase  of  '  No  bishop,  no  king,' 
became  an  integral  part  of  his  policy. 

James,  however,  did  not  as  yet  take  refuge 
in  unyielding  conservatism.  He  authorised 
a  new  translation  of  the  Bible,  and  made  up 
his  mind  to  ask  the  consent  of  parliament  to 
various  alterations  in  the  prayer-book. 

The  temper  of  parliament,  when  it  met  on 
19  March  1604,  was  not  favourable  to  work 
in  combination  with  James.  The  House  of 
Commons  not  only  favoured  the  whole  of  the 
puritan  demands,  but  urged  James  to  abandon 
his  lucrative  feudal  rights,  for  what  he  con- 
sidered to  be  an  inadequate  compensation. 
It  also  set  itself  against  a  scheme  for  a  union 
with  Scotland  which  he  had  much  at  heart, 
with  the  result  that  on  7  July  he  prorogued 
parliament,  after  administering  a  good  scold- 
ing to  the  House  of  Commons. 

Before  the  end  of  1605  the  puritan  clergy 
who  refused  to  conform  had  been  expelled 
from  their  livings.  In  1604  the  treaty  with 
Spain  was  signed,  and  James  talked  with  the- 
ambassadors  about  his  desire  to  marry  his 
eldest  son  to  the  eldest  daughter  of  Philip  III 
of  Spain.  In  the  '  Basilikon  Doron'  he  had 
denounced  marriages  between  persons  of  dif- 
ferent religions,  as  harmful  to  the  parties. 
But  he  was  now  especially  gratified  by  being- 
treated  as  an  equal  by  the  king  of  Spain,  and 
was  perhaps  also  attracted  by  a  scheme  for 
putting  an  end  to  the  religious  wars  which 
had  devastated  Europe,  by  means  of  the 
closest  possible  alliance  between  himself  and 
Philip. 

None  the  less  James  deliberately  drew 
back  from  his  policy  of  conciliating  the  Eng- 
lish catholics.  His  proclamation  banishing* 
the  priests  (February  1604)  was  not  put  in 
execution  for  some  weeks,  but  when  a  bill 
providing  for  a  stricter  course  with  priests 
and  recusants  was  offered  to  him,  he  gave 
it  the  royal  assent.  Still,  however,  he  re- 
strained himself  from  taking  actual  steps 
against  the  catholics.  In  the  summer  he 
talked  with  an  agent  of  the  Duke  of  Lorraine 
about  the  means  of  converting  into  reality 
that  ignis  fatuus  of  diplomatic  churchmen, 
the  reunion  of  the  churches  of  Rome  and 
England  on  terms  satisfactory  to  both  (Del 
Bufalo  to  Aldobrandino,  11-21  Sept.,  Roman 
Transcripts,  Record  Office).  Just  at  this 
time,  however,  judges  and  juries  were  con- 
demning catholics  to  death,  and  in  September 
James,  who  had  probably  not  authorised  the 
action  of  the  judges,  again  took  alarm  at  the 
increase  of  the  numbers  of  the  catholics,  and 
issued  a  commission  to  banish  the  priests. 
In  November  he  ordered  the  exaction  of  the 


James  I 


170 


of  England 


fines  from  the  wealthiest  of  the  catholic  laity, 
and  early  in  1605,  being  annoyed  by  learning 
that  the  pope  had  taken  his  loose  talk  about  a 
reunion  of  the  churches  to  signify  a  desire  of 
personal  conversion,  replied,  announcing  on 
10  Feb.  his  intention  to  execute  the  whole 
of  the  recusancy  laws. 

Long  before  this  severe  measure  was  taken 
there  had  grown  up  in  the  minds  of  certain 
catholics  a  design  to  destroy  the  king  and 
his  young  sons,  by  blowing  them  up  with  the 
Houses  of  Lords  and  Commons  when  parlia- 
ment was  next  opened  [see  FAWKES,  GUY]. 
Gunpowder  plot,  as  it  was  called,  was  re- 
vealed to  the  council  on  26  Oct.  1605,  and 
on  3  Nov.  the  ministers,  in  informing  James 
of  their  discovery,  took  care  to  allow  him  to 
pride  himself  on  being  the  first  to  penetrate 
the  secret.  In  160G  parliament  retaliated  by 
a  recusancy  act  of  increased  severity,  though 
its  operation  was  intended  to  be  modified  by 
a  new  oath  of  allegiance,  which  was  to  make 
a  distinction  in  favour  of  such  catholics  as  re- 
fused to  uphold  the  power  of  deposing  kings, 
said  to  be  inherent  in  the  papacy. 

The  bringing  forward  of  an  oath  of  alle- 
giance at  a  time  of  general  exasperation  with 
the  catholics  was  the  outcome  of  the  con- 
ciliatory tendencies  of  James's  mind.  In  the 
same  spirit  he  refused  to  ratify  a  collection 
of  canons  drawn  up  by  convocation  in  1606, 
in  which  the  doctrine  of  non-resistance  was 
taught,  on  the  ground  that  obedience  was  due 
to  the  king  actually  in  possession  (BISHOP 
OVERALL,  Convocation  Book).  To  this  James 
objected,  not  merely  on  the  ground  that  here- 
ditary right  was  a  better  basis  of  authority 
than  actual  possession,  but  because  he  denied 
that  tyranny  could  ever  exist  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  God.  Although  ideas  so  completely 
out  of  accord  with  all  the  fanaticisms  of  the 
day  could  never  be  popular,  yet,  in  this  very 
session  of  1606,  a  rumour  that  James  had 
been  murdered  called  forth,  as  soon  as  it 
proved  to  be  false,  an  outburst  of  enthusiasm 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  which  took  visible 
form  in  the  grant  of  a  supply  of  money. 

It  was  not,  however,  only  by  living  in  an 
intellectual  world  of  his  own  that  James 
failed  to  gain  a  hold  on  the  hearts  of  English- 
men. The  riotous  profusion  of  his  court  gave 
wide  offence.  In  July  1606,  when  his  brother- 
in-law,  Christian  IV  of  Denmark,  visited  him, 
ladies  who  were  to  act  in  a  dramatic  per- 
formance before  the  two  kings  were  too 
drunk  to  play  their  parts,  and  the  offence 
was  left  unconnected.  His  own  life  was  a 
double  one.  He  liked  the  company  of  the 
learned,  who  could  discuss  with  him  questions 
of  theology  and  of  ecclesiastical  politics,  but 
he  also  liked  the  boon  companionship  of  the 


hunting-field ;  and  though  his  own  life  was 
pure,  and  his  own  head,  according  to  his 
physician's  report  (MAYERXE,Z)/an/),  too  hard 
to  be  affected  by  wine,  he  himself  indulged 
in  coarse  language,  and  took  no  pains  to 
avoid  the  society  of  evil-livers. 

James's  anxiety  to  pursue  the  work  of  as- 
similation between  Scotland  and  England 
now  led  him  to  continue  his  work  of  reducing 
the  independence  of  the  Scottish  clergy.  For 
some  years  after  his  appointment  in  Scotland 
of  bishops  without  jurisdiction  he  had  appa- 
rently abandoned  all  attempts  to  bring  the 
ministers  under  a  real  episcopacy,  and  after 
his  removal  to  England  had  contented  him- 
self with  prohibiting  the  meetings  of  general 
assemblies.  Against  this  the  more  active 
clergy  rebelled,  and  on  2  July  1605  nineteen 
ministers  met  at  Aberdeen  and  declared 
themselves  a  lawful  assembly,  though  they 
prorogued  themselves  to  September.  James 
forbade  the  meeting,  and  ordered  the  prose- 
cution of  the  leading  ministers  who  had  been 
present  at  Aberdeen,  and  who  subsequently 
declined  to  submit  to  the  judgment  of  a 
civil  court.  In  1606  six  ministers,  after  a 
trial  in  which  every  species  of  unfairness  was 
practised,  had  a  verdict  recorded  against 
them,  and  were  sent  into  perpetual  banish- 
ment, while  eight  others  were  placed  in  con- 
finement. Towards  the  end  of  1606  James, 
summoning  to  Linlithgow  a  body  of  ministers 
nominated  by  himself,obtained  from  them  the 
concession  that  the  presbyteries  and  synods 
should  always  have  a  '  constant  moderator,' 
instead  of  appointing  one  at  each  meeting. 
As  the  existing  bishops  were  elected  as 
moderators  of  the  presbyteries  in  which  they 
resided,  men  got  in  the  habit  of  seeing  them 
in  places  of  authority,  though  no  formal  in- 
road on  the  presbyterian  system  had  been 
made.  James  owed  his  success  in  part  to 
the  influence  which  he  had  gained  over  the 
Scottish  nobility  by  his  removal  to  England. 
On  the  one  hand,  it  was  no  longer  in  their 
power  to  capture  him,  while,  on  the  other, 
he  had  pensions  and  estates  to  give  away  to 
their  younger  sons. 

James  also  attempted  to  bring  about  a 
political  union  between  the  two  countries. 
He  learnt,  however,  that  English  prejudice 
was  against  the  complete  union  which  he 
would  have  preferred,  and  in  1606-7,  during 
the  third  session  of  his  first  parliament,  he 
contented  himself  with  asking  for  four  con- 
cessions, of  which  the  two  most  important 
were  freedom  of  trade  between  the  two  coun- 
tries, and  the  naturalisation  of  Scotsmen  in 
England  and  of  Englishmen  in  Scotland.  On 
both  these  the  House  of  Commons  proved 
obdurate,  and  in  1608  James  obtained  from 


James  I 


171 


of  England 


the  judges  in  the  exchequer  chamber  a  deci- 
sion that  the  post-nati,  that  is  to  say  Scots- 
men born  after  his  own  accession  to  the 
throne  of  England,  were  natural  subjects  of 
the  king  of  England.  At  the  same  time, 
James's  partiality  to  worthless  Scotsmen,  if 
only  they  were  sprightly  and  active,  was 
shown  by  the  rapid  rise  in  favour  of  Robert 
Carr  [q.  v.],  to  whom,  in  January  1609,  he 
granted  the  estate  of  Sherborne,  which  he 
took  away,  though  not  without  compensa- 
tion, from  Raleigh. 

The  other  side  of  James's  nature  appeared 
in  the  controversy  in  which  he  engaged  with 
Cardinal  Bellarmine.  After  Gunpowder  plot 
(1605)  he  published  anonymously  '  A  Dis- 
course of  the  Manner  of  the  Discovery  of  the 
Powder  Treason,'  and  in  February  1606  he 
published,  also  anonymously,  'An  Apology 
for  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,'  in  answer  to  two 
breves  of  Paul  V,  in  which  the  new  oath  of 
allegiance  was  denounced,  and  also  to  a  letter 
from  Bellarmine  to  the  archpriest  Blackwell. 
This  'Apology'  was  answered  by  Bellarmine 
under  the  name  of  one  of  his  chaplains,  Mat- 
thew Tortus,  and  the  answer  reached  James 
in  October  1608.  The  view  of  the  matter 
taken  at  Rome  was  that  no  catholic  ought 
to  be  asked  to  swear  that  the  pope  had  no 
right  to  absolve  from  allegiance  to  kings. 
But  the  controversialists  on  that  side  laid 
greater  stress  on  any  thing  which  might  dis- 
credit their  royal  antagonist.  Tortus  had 
accordingly  pointed  out  that  when  James 
was  still  in  Scotland  his  ministers  had  held 
out  hopes  of  his  becoming  a  catholic,  and 
that  he  had  himself  written  a  letter  to  the 
pope  of  that  day  Recommending  the  Bishop 
of  Vaison  to  the  cardinalate.  James  soon 
obtained  from  his  former  secretary,  Elphin- 
stone,  now  Lord  Balmerino,  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  having  foisted  that  letter  on  him 
and  hid  one  of  his  Scottish  favourites,  Hay,  in 
a  neighbouring  room,  of  which  the  door  was 
left  open,  so  that  the  confession  might  not 
be  without  witnesses.  James  was  overjoyed 
at  this  proof  of  his  cleverness  and  innocence 
(see  extracts  from  the  Hatfield  MSS.  in 
GARDINER'S  Hist,  of  EngL  1603-42,  ii.  33). 
In  1609  he  reissued  his  '  Apology,'  this  time 
with  his  name  attached  to  it,  together  with 
'  A  Premonition  to  all  most  Mighty  Mon- 
archies, Kings,  Free  Princes,  and  States  of 
Christendom,'  in  which  he  warned  his  brother 
sovereigns  of  the  danger  of  acknowledging 
the  claims  of  the  papacy  to  exert  authority 
-over  themselves. 

James's  view  of  the  position  of  the  mon- 
archy at  hoine,  as  that  of  a  moderating 
power  to  avoid  conflicts  between  administra- 
tive and  judicial  officers,  was  thrown  into 


prominence  by  the  claim  of  the  common  law 
courts  to  issue  prohibitions  annulling  the 
action  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts.  In  1605 
Archbishop  Bancroft  presented  to  James 
certain  articuli  cleri  directed  against  these 
proceedings,  and  in  November  1607  James, 
having  had  an  altercation  on  the  subject  with 
Chief-justice  Coke,  told  him  '  he  thought 
that  the  law  was  founded  on  reason,  and 
that  he  and  others  had  reason  as  well  as  the 
judges.'  On  Coke's  argument  for  the  supre- 
macy of  the  law,  which  practically  meant 
the  supremacy  of  the  judges,  James  replied 
in  heat :  '  Then  I  shall  be  under  the  law, 
which  it  is  treason  to  affirm.'  In  February 
1609  there  was  a  still  hotter  argument,  and 
in  the  following  July  the  whole  matter  was 
discussed  before  the  king.  James  expressed 
his  wish  to  be  impartial,  but  ordered  that 
for  the  present  the  issue  of  prohibitions  was 
to  cease. 

To  maintain  the  position  which  he  had 
taken  up  James  needed  the  strength  of  popu- 
larity behind  him,  and  that  he  had  taken  no 
pains  to  secure.  Moreover,  his  finance  was 
in  a  deplorable  condition,  and  when  he  met 
parliament  for  its  fourth  session,  in  1610, 
Cecil,  who  was  now  earl  of  Salisbury  and 
lord  treasurer,  as  well  as  secretary  of  state, 
attempted  to  choke  the  deficit  by  what  was 
known  as  the  Great  Contract,  a  bargain  with 
the  commons  by  which  the  king  was  to 
sacrifice  his  feudal  revenue,  most  of  which 
arose  from  the  court  of  wards,  and  to  receive 
in  return  200,000/.  a  year.  JThe  contract  was 
agreed  to  in  general  terms,  on  the  understand- 
ing that  parliament  was  to  meet  again  in 
November  to  consider  the  manner  in  which 
the  new  grant  was  to  be  raised.  The' House 
of  Commons  would  not  have  proceeded  so 
far  as  this  unless  James  had  been  concilia- 
tory in  another  matter.  In  1606  the  court 
of  exchequer  had  decided  in  Bate's  case  that 
the  crown  had  a  right  to  levy  impositions 
— that  is  to  say,  customs  duties — without  a 
parliamentary  grant,  and  in  1608  Salisbury, 
taking  ad  vantage  of  this  decision,  had  ordered 
the  levy  of  new  impositions  bringing  in  about 
70,000/.  a  year.  In  1610  James  agreed  to 
abandon  the  most  burdensome  of  them,  re- 
ducing his  income  from  that  source,  and  to 
consent  to  a  bill  declaring  illegal  all  further 
levying  of  impositions  without  consent  of 
parliament,  provided  that  they  would  confirm 
by  a  parliamentary  grant  those  impositions 
to  which  he  now  laid  claim.  This,  too,  was 
left  over  to  the  winter  session.  When  that 
arrived  a  dispute  broke  out  between  the 
king  and  the  commons  on  the  Great  Contract, 
which  was  therefore  abandoned.  Warm  lan- 
guage was  used  in  the  house,  and  on  9  Feb. 


James  I 


172 


of  England 


1611  James  dissolved  the  first  parliament  of 
liis  reign. 

It  is  possible  that  a  feeling  of  weakness 
consequent  on  this  breach  Avith  the  House  of 
Commons  had  something  to  do  with  James's 
harshness  towards  his  cousin,  Arabella  Stuart, 
who  in  1610  married  William  Seymour. 
Both  husband  and  wife  had  some  sort  of 
claim  to  the  throne,  and  James,  who  was 
determined  that  no  child  should  be  born  of 
this  marriage  to  contest  the  claims  of  his 
own  offspring,  imprisoned  the  bride,  and  kept 
-her  in  confinement  till  her  death  [see  ARA- 
BELLA]. 

In  dealing  with  the  continental  powers 
there  was  the  same  absence  of  strength,  con- 
joined with  the  same  desire  to  mediate  be- 
tween extreme  parties.  He  had  done  his 
best  to  bring  about  a  peace  between  Spain 
and  the  Dutch  republic,  and  on  16  June 
1608  he  agreed  to  a  defensive  league  with 
the  latter,  binding  him  to  give  direct  mili- 
tary assistance  if  Spain  attacked  the  re- 
public after  peace  had  been  made.  When 
peace  appeared  to  be  unattainable,  James 
joined  the  French  government  in  recom- 
mending both  parties  to  agree  to  a  long  truce, 
which  was  ultimately  signed  at  Antwerp  on 
30  March  (April  9)  1609. 

The  strife  which  threatened  to  break  out 
in  Germany  in  1609  in  consequence  of  a  dis- 
puted succession  in  Cleves  and  Juliers,  and 
which  threatened  to  bring  about  a  general 
European  war,  caused  James  some  trouble. 
After  the  murder  of  Henry  IV  he  consented 
to  pay  four  thousand  English  infantry,  which 
were  at  that  time  in  the  Dutch  service,  to  be 
employed  under  Sir  Edward  Cecil,  in  com- 
bination with  a  Dutch  force,  to  rescue  Juliers 
from  the  Archduke  Leopold,  in  order  to  place 
it  in  protestant  hands.  Juliers  was  captured 
on  22  Aug.  (1  Sept.),  and  James  then  did  his 
best  to  negotiate  a  final  settlement  of  the 
dispute ;  but  he  found  it  impossible  to  induce 
any  of  the  claimants  to  abate  their  preten- 
sions, and  the  annoyance  which  he  felt  led 
him  to  seek  for  the  maintenance  of  peace  by 
allying  himself  with  the  catholic  powers. 

The  policy  on  which  James  thus  deliberat  ely 
entered  led  to  the  worst  errors  of  his  reign. 
It  was,  indeed,  not  altogether  a  new  one.  The 
talk  about  a  marriage  between  his  eldest  son 
Henry,  who  was  created  Prince  of  "Wales  in 
1610,  and  a  Spanish  princess  had  never  quite 
died  out.  When  a  Spanish  ambassador  pro- 
posed a  marriage  between  him  and  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Philip  III,  James  sent  Sir  John 
Digby  to  Madrid  in  1611  with  instructions  to 
treat  for  the  alliance.  No  doubt  James's 
quarrel  with  the  House  of  Commons  and  his 
consequent  impecuniosity  made  him  eager  for 


a  rich  marriage  portion ;  but  when  Digby 
arrived  in  Madrid,  and  found  that  the  Infanta 
Anne  was  already  engaged  to  Louis  XIII  of 
France,  and  that  her  younger  sister  Maria, 
whom  the  Spaniards  proposed  to  substitute 
for  her,  was  not  yet  six  years  old,  James  let 
the  matter  drop.  He  was,  however,  still 
anxious  to  be  on  good  terms  with  the  fol- 
lowers of  both  religions  on  the  continent, 
and  before  the  end  of  1611  he  was  negotiat- 
ing for  the  hand  of  a  Tuscan  princess  for  his 
son,  and  had  engaged  to  marry  his  daughter 
Elizabeth  to  Frederick  V,  the  leader  of  the 
German  Calvinists.  In  following  up  the 
latter  alliance  he  entered  on  28  March  into  a 
defensive  alliance  with  the  protestant  union 
of  German  princes. 

On  24  May  1612  Salisbury's  death  de- 
prived James  of  what  was,  on  the  whole,  a 
steadying  influence.  James,  thinking  it  a 
fitting  moment  to  assert  his  own  authority, 
put  the  treasury  in  commission,  and  declared 
his  intention  of  being  his  own  secretary  of 
state.  Unlike  Louis  XIV  when  he  an- 
nounced a  similar  resolve  on  the  death  of 
Mazarin,  he  threw  the  influence  which  ought 
to  have  been  his  own  into  the  hands  of  a 
favourite,  Carr,  whom  he  had  created  vis- 
count Rochester,  but  he  retained  the  general 
direction  of  policy.  On  6  Nov.  1612  his  eldest 
son,  Henry,  died  of  typhoid  fever  (XORMAN 
MOOEE,  M.D.,  TJie  Illness  and  Death  of 
Henry,  Prince  of  Wales},  and  on  14  Feb. 
1613  his  daughter  Elizabeth  was  married  to 
the  elector  palatine.  For  a  time  James  in- 
clined to  the  continental  protestant s.  At 
his  request  the  Dutch,  on  6  May,  signed  a 
defensive  treaty  with  the  union,  and  a  cor- 
responding coolness  between  himself  and 
Spain  was  the  natural  result. 

During  these  years  of  fluctuating  foreign 
policy  James  had  at  last  secured  the  hold 
on  the  Scottish  church  which  he  had  long 
coveted.  In  1610  the  assembly  at  Glasgow 
consented  to  the  introduction  of  episcopacy, 
and  on  21  Oct.  of  that  year  three  Scottish 
bishops  received  consecration  at  the  hands  of 
English  prelates.  In  Ireland,  after  the  flight 
of  the  Earls  of  Tyrone  and  Tyrconnel  and 
the  rising  of  O'Dogherty,  James  had  favoured 
the  colonisation  of  Ulster  by  English  and 
Scottish  immigrants,  a  measure  which,  what- 
ever might  be  its  ultimate  results,  gave  him 
for  the  moment  a  stronger  hold  upon  Ireland 
than  any  of  his  predecessors  had  had.  This 
increased  power,  however,  brought  an  increase 
of  expense,  and  to  provide  for  this  he  insti- 
tuted the  order  of  baronets,  each  of  whom 
was  to  pay  1,080/.  to  be  employed  in  keeping 
thirty  foot-soldiers  in  Ireland  for  three  years. 
The  idea  that  James  made  a  personal  profit  by 


James  I 


173 


of  England 


the  sale  of  baronetcies  is  erroneous.  As  soon 
as  the  need  was  past  in  Ireland,  he  invariably 
repaid  to  the  new  baronets  the  sums  at  which 
they  were  assessed  (Receipt  and  Issue  Books 
of  the  Exchequer,  Record  Office). 

Before  the  end  of  1613  increasing  financial 
difficulties  turned  James's  thoughts  in  the 
ction  of  summoning  another  parliament, 
vain  Bacon  reminded  him  of  the  necessity 
of  having  a  popular  policy  if  he  was  to  con- 
ciliate popular  feeling.  When  the  new  par-  i 
liament  met  in  1614,  James  offered  merely  to  l 
repeat  on  a  smaller  scale  the  policy  of  bar- 
gaining with  the  House  of  Commons  which 
had  been  at  the  bottom  of  the  failure  of  the 
Great  Contract  in  1610.  He  also,  through 
certain  influential  personages  known  as  the 
Undertakers,  attempted  to  influence  the  elec- 
tions. The  House  of  Commons,  instead  of 
voting  subsidies  in  return  for  small  conces- 
sions, declared  the  impositions  to  be  illegal, 
and  asked  for  the  restoration  of  the  non- 
conforming  clergy.  After  a  short  session 
James  dissolved  his  second  parliament,  which, 
as  it  passed  no  acts,  is  known  in  history  as 
the  Addled  parliament. 

The  dissolution  took  place  on  7  June. 
Before  he  ventured  on  the  step  he  had  sent 
for  Sarmiento,  the  very  able  Spanish  am- 
bassador, who  was  afterwards  known  as  the 
Count  of  Gondomar,  asking  him  whether  he 
could  depend  on  the  support  of  the  king  of 
Spain.  It  was  a  new  and  by  no  means  a 
fortunate  departure  in  James's  English  career, 
though  it  was  in  accordance  with  his  readi- 
ness to  rely  on  foreign  aid  when  he  was  king 
of  Scotland  alone.  Hitherto  he  had  sought 
a  good  understanding  with  Spain  to  support 
his  continental  policy  ;  he  now  sought  it  to 
support  him  against  his  own  subjects. 

As  the  Spanish  alliance  was  to  be  sealed 
by  a  Spanish  marriage  between  James's  sur- 
viving son,  Charles,  and  the  Infanta  Maria, 
Digby  was  sent  back  to  Spain  to  see  what 
•chance  there  was  of  the  scheme  proving  ac- 
ceptable there.  A  Spanish  bride  might  bring 
with  her  a  considerable  portion.  In  'the 
meanwhile  James  was  in  great  extremities. 
He  sent  to  the  Tower  four  of  the  most  violent 
of  the  opposition  in  the  late  House  of  Com- 
mons. To  Sarmiento  he  unbosomed  himself 
of  his  grievance  in  having  to  tolerate  a  par- 
liament so  disorderly,  and  then,  on  the  ground 
that  fresh  troubles  were  breaking  out  in 
Cleves  and  Juliers,  he  appealed  to  the  country 
to  make  him  voluntary  gifts  under  the  name 
of  a  benevoknce,  an  appeal  which,  after  con- 
siderable pressure  from  the  government,  re- 
sulted in  bringing  in  about  66,000£,  none  of 
which  was  spent  in  assisting  protestants  in 
Cleves  and  Juliers. 


The  scission  which  was  declaring  itself 
between  James  and  his  subjects  led  to  in- 
creased severity  on  one  side  and  to  increased 
outspokenness  on  the  other.  In  1614  Oliver 
St.  John  was  sentenced  to  fine  and  imprison- 
ment for  denying  in  violent  and  unbecoming 
language  the  legality  of  the  benevolence, 
though  his  punishment  was  remitted  on  his 
acknowledging  his  offence.  In  the  same  year 
a  clergyman  named  Oliver  Peacham  [q.  v.] 
was  committed  to  the  Tower  for  having 
written,  though  he  had  not  preached  or  pub- 
lished, a  sermon  in  which  he  attacked  James's 
government.  Peacham's  affair  led  to  a  new 
stage  in  the  dispute  between  Coke  and  the 
king.  The  judges  had  been  hitherto  con- 
sidered the  fit  counsellors  of  the  king  on 
questions  of  law,  and  in  January  1615  James 
wished  to  have  their  advice  on  legal  questions 
arising  out  of  Peacham's  case.  At  Bacon's 
recommendation,  however,  James  took  the 
unusual  course  of  ordering  that  they  should 
be  separately  consulted,  in  order  to  prevent 
them  from  being  no  more  than  the  echo  of 
the  overbearing  and  self-opinionated  Coke. 
Coke,  of  course,  was  very  angry,  and  de- 
livered an  opinion  as  opposed  as  possible  to 
that  which  the  court  lawyers  desired  to  elicit 
from  him. 

Moral  causes  were  contributing  with  poli- 
tical differences  to  sap  James's  position  in 
England.  In  1613  his  favourite,  Rochester, 
was  anxious  to  marry  Frances  Howard,  wife 
of  the  Earl  of  Essex,  and  the  marriage  with 
Essex  was  annulled  by  a  commission  which 
James  appointed  for  the  purpose.  Before 
the  end  of  1613  Rochester  was  married,  and 
created  earl  of  Somerset.  By  his  marriage  he 
became  closely  allied  to  the  family  of  Howard, 
most  of  the  members  of  which  were  catholics 
or  semi-catholics,  and  warmly  in  favour  of 
the  Spanish  alliance.  The  opponents  of  the 
Spanish  match  consequently  set  themselves 
against  him  by  putting  forward  young  George 
Villiers  as  a  rival  favourite,  and  in  1616  had 
the  satisfaction  of  seeing  both  the  earl  and 
countess  convicted  of  the  murder  of  Sir 
Thomas  Overbury  [q.  v.]  James  commuted 
the  death-penalty  into  one  of  imprisonment. 
They  were  afterwards  released,  but  James 
never  saw  either  of  them  again  [see  CAKR, 
ROBERT,  EARL  OF  SOMERSET],  At  the  time 
of  the  trial  James  exhibited  signs  of  great 
anxiety,  as  if  he  feared  lest  Somerset  should 
reveal  some  dangerous  secret.  It  is  probable 
that  his  anxiety  was  caused  by  his  know- 
ledge that  Somerset  knew  more  about  his 
dealings  with  Spain  than  he  cared  to  have 
openly  told.  The  Spanish  negotiations,  in- 
deed, were  being  pushed  steadily  on,  and  in 
1616  James  sent  Hay  to  Paris  to  break  off  a 


James  I 


174 


of  England 


negotiation  which  had  been  previously  en- 
tered on  for  a  marriage  between  Charles  and 
Chrjstina,  the  sister  of  Louis  XIII,  as  a  pre- 
liminary to  a  more  formal  procedure  in  the 
Spanish  treaty. 

In  the  same  year  James  finally  settled 
accounts  with  Coke,  who  was  now  chief 
justice  of  the  king's  bench,  and  in  that 
capacity  assumed  a  right  of  interfering  with 
the  chancery  when  it  gave  a  decision  in  con- 
travention of  one  already  delivered  in  the 
king's  bench.  At  his  instigation,  too,  the 
judges  proceeded  to  deal  with  a  case  relating 
to  commendams,  though  they  had  been  or- 
dered by  James,  through  Bacon,  to  stop  the 
trial  till  they  had  spoken  to  the  king.  James 
summoned  all  the  judges  before  him,  and 
asked  them  whether  they  would  acknowledge 
that  they  ought,  in  a  case  which  concerned 
the  king,  to  stay  proceedings  till  he  could 
consult  with  them.  Coke  alone  refused  to 
submit,  and  on  30  June  was  suspended  from 
the  chief-justiceship,  from  which  he  was  ulti- 
mately dismissed  [see  BACOX,  FRANCIS,  and 
COKE,  SIR  EDWARD].  On  20  June  James 
had  declared  in  the  Star-chamber  his  views 
on  the  relation  between  the  crown  and  the 
judges.  '  As  in  the  absolute  prerogative  of 
the  crown,'  he  said,  'that  is  no  subject  for 
the  tongue  of  a  lawyer,  nor  is  it  lawful  to  be 
disputed.  ...  It  is  presumption  and  high 
contempt  in  a  subject  to  dispute  what  a  king 
can  do,  or  say  that  a  king  cannot  do  this  or 
that ;  [he  must]  rest  in  that  which  is  the 
king's  will  revealed  in  his  law.' 

Meanwhile  James  persisted  in  an  unpopular 
foreign  policy.  In  March  1617  he  finally 
decided  upon  opening  formal  negotiations  for 
his  son's  marriage  with  the  Infanta  Maria ; 
and  in  the  course  of  the  year  he  charged 
Digby  to  carry  them  on  at  Madrid  [see  DIGBY, 
JOHN,  first  EARL  OP  BRISTOL].  In  part,  at 
least,  he  was  actuated  by  his  desire  of  acquir- 
ing a  large  marriage  portion.  For  the  same 
reason,  no  doubt,  he  in  1616  liberated  Raleigh 
at  the  request  of  Villiers,  giving  him  leave 
to  seek  a  gold  mine  on  the  Orinoco,  but  leav- 
ing him  exposed  to  the  penalty  of  death  pro- 
nounced on  him  for  treason  in  1603  in  case 
of  his  doing  any  injury  to  the  lands  or  sub- 
jects of  the  king  of  Spain  [see  RALEIGH,  SIR 
WALTER]. 

At  home  the  most  striking  feature  of 
court  life  was  James's  inordinate  fondness 
for  Villiers.  who  was  rapidly  promoted  in 
the  peerage,  till,  in  1623,  he  became  duke  of 
Buckingham.  James  heaped  riches  on  his 
new  favourite,  and  entrusted  him  with  the 
patronage  of  the  crown,  while  he  kept  the 
direction  of  policy  in  his  own  hands  [see 
VILLIERS,  GEORGE,  DUKE  OP  BUCKINGHAM]. 


Buckingham  soon  discovered  that  James 
would  support  him  in  his  quarrels  whether 
he  was  right 'or  wrong,  and  in  1617  James 
took  his  part  in  a  question  arising  out  of  a 
proposed  marriage  between  one  of  his  brothers 
and  Coke's  daughter,  a  marriage  to  which 
Bacon  was  opposed.  With  James's  help 
Buckingham  brought  Bacon  on  his  knees. 

During  the  progress  of  this  dispute  James 
was  on  a  visit  to  Scotland.  Not  content  with 
the  establishment  of  episcopacy  in  Scotland, 
he  had  come  to  desire  the  introduction  of 
some  of  the  rites  of  the  church  of  England 
into  his  native  country.  In  1614  and  1615 
he  ordered  that  all  persons  in  Scotland  should 
receive  the  communion  on  Easter-day;  and 
in  1616  he  called  on  an  assembly  which  met 
at  Aberdeen  to  adopt  five  articles  which  he 
sent  down.  The  communion  was  to  be  re- 
ceived in  a  kneeling  posture ;  it  was,  in  cases 
of  sickness,  to  be  administered  in  private 
houses ;  baptism  was,  if  necessary,  to  be  ad- 
ministered in  the  same  way ;  there  were  to 
be  days  set  apart  in  commemoration  of  the 
birth,  passion,  and  resurrection  of  the  Saviour ; 
and,  finally,  children  were  to  be  brought  to  the 
bishop  to  receive  his  blessing.  Resistance  to 
these  proposals  at  once  .declared  itself,  and 
James  postponed  their  consideration.  He 
gave,  however,  no  little  offence  by  sending 
an  organ  before  him  to  be  set  up  in  the  chapel 
at  Holyrood,  and  the  force  of  public  opinion 
compelled  him  to  withdraw  an  order  for  the 
erection  of  some  figures  of  patriarchs  and 
apostles  in  the  same  chapel. 

In  spite  of  these  preliminary  difficulties 
James  was  well  received  in  Scotland,  where 
he  laid  the  foundation  of  future  trouble  by 
enforcing  kneeling  at  the  reception  of  the 
communion  on  great  persons  attending  the 
court  at  Edinburgh.  He  lectured  the  nobility 
on  the  patriotism  that  they  would  show  if 
they  surrendered  their:  heritable  jurisdic- 
tions, and  though  he  attempted  in  vain  to 
get  an  act  passed  acknowledging  his  own 
power  to  determine  all  matters  relating  to 
the  external  goA'ernment  of  the  church  '  with 
the  actions  of  the  archbishops,  bishops,  and 
a  competent  number  of  the  ministry,'  he  at 
once  claimed  the  power  as  inherent  in  the 
crown  in  default  of  legislation.  The  best  thing 
that  he  did  was  to  increase  the  low  stipends  of 
the  clergy;  but  this  was  afterwards  used  as  a 
lever  to  make  them  subservient.  In  1618, 
after  he  had  himself  returned  to  England, 
James  obtained  from  an  assembly  held  at 
Perth  an  acceptance  of  his  five  articles,  partly 
by  pressure  put  upon  the  ministers  by  the 
nobility,  but  also  by  threatening  them  with 
lowering  the  increased  stipends  of  those  who 
voted  against  his  wishes. 


James  I 


175 


of  England 


In  1618  Raleigh  returned  from  Guiana. 
Not  only  had  he  completely  failed  in  the  ob- 
ject of  his  search,  but  his  men  had  burnt  a 
Spanish  village.  Gondomar  complained,  and 
James  ordered  an  inquiry  into  Raleigh's  con- 
duct. There  were  legal  difficulties  in  the 
way  of  bringing  Raleigh  to  a  formal  trial,  but 
it  was  possible  to  accuse  him  in  public  and 
to  allow  him  to  answer  in  his  defence.  James, 
however,  preferred  to  send  him  to  the  block 
on  the  old  sentence  of  1603,  because  he 
feared  lest  Raleigh  should  denounce  him  as 
an  accomplice  of  Spain  [see  RALEIGH,  SIB 
WALTER]. 

James's  project  for  a  Spanish  alliance  was 
by  this  time  at  a  standstill.  What  the 
Spaniards  wanted  was  to  secure  the  con- 
version of  England,  and  when,  in  May  1618, 
Digby  returned  to  England,  he  brought  in- 
formation that  Philip  was  ready  to  give  a 
marriage  portion  of  600,000^.,  on  condition 
that  James  would  promise,  among  other 
things,  to  obtain  an  act  of  parliament  repeal- 
ing all  laws  against  the  catholics.  James 
neither  could  nor  would  do  this,  though  he 
was  prepared  to  promise  to  do  everything  in 
his  own  power  to  alleviate  their  lot.  On 
15  July  Gondomar  left  for  Spain. 

The  higher  side  of  this  unhappy  marriage 
treaty  lay  in  James's  desire  to  maintain  peace 
with  all  nations  on  terms  equitable  to  all 
alike.  In  the  spring  of  1618  he  issued  a 
little  book  named  '  The  Peacemaker,'  much 
of  which,  as  far  as  may  be  judged  by  its 
style,  was  written  by  Andre wes,  some  per- 
haps by  Bacon,  some  by  James  himself.  It 
was  the  manifesto  of  a  king  who  preferred 
peace  to  war. 

In  the  course  of  1618,  besides  questioning 
Raleigh  and  discussing  the  Spanish  proposals 
with  Gondomar,  James  was  engaged  in  re- 
moving] the  influence  of  the  Howards  from 
his  domestic  administration.  During  this  and 
the  following  year  one  Howard  after  another 
was,  on  one  pretext  or  another,  deprived  of 
office,  ^the  result  being  that  all  power  was 
practically  accumulated  in  the  person  of 
Buckingham.  The  change  was,  no  doubt,  ac- 
companied by  a  series  of  administrative  and 
financial  reforms,  conducted  mainly  by  Lionel 
Cranfield  [q.  v.],  afterwards  lord  treasurer  and 
earl  of  Middlesex.  For  the  first  time  in  James's 
reign  his  receipts  nearly  balanced  his  expendi- 
ture. 

About  the  same  time  James  became  in- 
volved in  difficulties  connected  with  the  out- 
break of  a  revolution  in  Bohemia,  which 
proved  to  be  the  opening  scene  of  the  thirty 
years'  war.  His  attitude  towards  the  con- 
tending parties  was  that  of  a  man  sincerely 
desirous  of  peace,  and  hopeful  of  conciliating 


adverse  interests  by  a  cheap  profession  of 
general  principles,  without  real  knowledge  of 
the  characters  of  men  or  of  the  forces  by  which 
his  contemporaries  were  swayed.  In  Sep- 
tember he  accepted  the  office  of  mediator 
between  the  Bohemians  and  their  king,  the 
Emperor  Matthias,  at  the  request  of  the 
Spanish  government — a  request  which  was 
made  in  the  hope  that  England  would  thereby 
be  kept  from  giving  material  aid  to  the  Bo- 
hemians. James  was  thus  attracted  to  the 
side  of  Spain,  and  continued  to  think  the 
Spanish  marriage  desirable.  In  January  1619 
he  threw  cold  water  on  the  schemes  of  his 
son-in-law,  Frederick,  the  elector  paic*u.~ 
for  raising  a  general  conflagration  in  Ger- 
many, informing  the  elector's  ambassador, 
Christopher  Dohna,  that  though  he  was  ready 
to  assist  his  son-in-law  and  the  other  princes 
of  the  union  in  defending  themselves  against 
attack,  he  would  not  support  aggression.  In 
February  he  despatched  Doncaster  [see  HAY, 
JAMES,  EAEL  OF  CARLISLE]  to  Germany  to 
mediate  on  his  behalf,  and  in  April  he  re- 
jected a  proposal  made  through  De  Plessen, 
one  of  Frederick's  agents,  that  he  should 
support  a  plan  for  giving  Bohemia  to  Charles 
Emmanuel,  duke  of  Savoy,  and  for  procuring 
for  him  the  imperial  crown  in  succession  to 
Matthias,  who  had  recently  died. 

On  2  March  1618-19  the  queen  died  [see 
ANNE  OP  DENMARK].  The  difference  of  reli- 
gion between  the  pair  after  Anne  became  a 
Roman  catholic  had  for  some  years  been  a 
bar  to  any  close  intercourse  of  affection,  and 
when  the  queen  died  James  was  lying  ill  at 
Newmarket.  At  one  time  he  was  thought 
to  be  dying,  but  by  the  middle  of  April  he 
was  well  enough  to  be  moved  to  Theobalds, 
and  on  1  June  appeared  in  London,  where 
his  popularity  was  still  sufficient  to  gather 
unusual  crowds  to  attend  a  thanksgiving  ser- 
mon at  Paul's  Cross.  The  Banqueting  House 
at  Whitehall,  completed  in  this  year  by 
Inigo  Jones,  was  the  unfinished  beginning 
of  a  great  palace  which  James  hoped  to  com- 
plete. 

For  the  moment  all  looked  hopeful.  Spain 
and  France  were,  in  outward  show,  bidding 
for  his  help,  and  he  could  flatter  himself  that 
his  influence  was  at  least  strong  enough  to 
restrain  the  ambition  of  his  son-in-law.  But 
in  July  1619  James  found  that  not  only  was 
Frederick  drifting  towards  interference  in 
Bohemia,  but  that  his  own  ambassador,  Don- 
caster,  approved  of  Frederick's  vague  hopes 
and  plans.  James  refused  to  countenance 
these  proceedings,  but  it  was  not  long  before 
he  learnt  that  his  optimistic  hopes  of  the 
restoration  of  peace  in  Bohemia  were  unlikely 
to  be  realised.  Ferdinand  of  Styria,  a  bigoted 


James  I 


176 


of  England 


Roman  catholic,  who  had  succeeded  Matthias 
in  his  hereditary  dominions,  and  who  counted 
Bohemia  among  them,  rejected  Doncaster's 
mediation,  and  on  18  Aug.  was  elected  em- 
peror at  Frankfort.  Two  days  before  (on 
16  Aug.)  Frederick  was  chosen  king  of  Bo- 
hemia by  the  Bohemian  Diet.  In  Septem- 
ber Dohna  arrived  in  England  as  Frederick's 
ambassador,  to  implore  James's  assistance  in 
making  good  this  new  claim.  James  laid 
the  matter  before  the  privy  council,  but  on 
10  Sept.,  before  a  decision  was  arrived  at, 
news  came  that  Frederick  had  accepted  the 
•crown ;  and  on  the  12th  James  told  his 
council  that,  as  the  winter  was  coming  on, 
there  was  no  need  for  coming  to  an  im- 
mediate conclusion.  James  wanted  an  ex- 
cuse for  keeping  the  peace,  and  he  found  it 
in  the  rash  act  of  his  son-in-law.  lie  told 
Dohna  when  he  took  his  leave  that  he  ex- 
pected to  be  furnished  with  evidence  of  the 
legality  of  Frederick's  election.  His  own 
opinion  of  his  son-in-law's  action  was  re- 
vealed in  the  order  given  by  him  to  Don- 
caster  to  seek  out  Ferdinand  to  congratulate 
"him  on  his  election  as  emperor.  Yet  he 
was  large-minded  enough  to  perceive  that 
there  were  two  sides  to  the  question,  but  he 
was  not  strong-minded  enough  to  decide  on 
which  side  the  balance  of  argument  or  ad- 
vantage lay. 

The  change  which  had  passed  over  James's 
mind  during  1619  appears  clearly  in  two 
little  books  which  he  wrote  and  printed  at 
the  interval  of  a  year.  Early  in  1619  he 
gave  to  the  world  'Meditations  on  the  Lord's 
Prayer.'  The  spirit  with  which  it  is  pervaded 
is  buoyant,  and  it  contains,  along  with  pious 
observations,  attacks  on  the  puritans  and 
stories  from  the  hunting-field.  Another  small 
book,  '  Meditations  on  w.  27-29  of  the  27th 
chapter  of  St.  Matthew,'  is  written  in  a  far 
more  melancholy  strain.  There  are  no  jokes 
in  it,  no  assaults  on  the  puritans;  but  the 
crown  of  thorns  is  spoken  of  as  the  pattern 
of  the  crowns  of  kings,  whose  wisdom  should 
be  applied  to  tempering  discords  into  a  sweet 
harmony. 

James  had  not  yet  lost  his  old  self-reliance. 
On  21  Feb.  1620  Buwinckhausen  arrived  in 
London,  as  an  emissary  from  the  princes  of 
the  union,  to  ask  James  to  defend  their  terri- 
tory if  Spain  should  attack  the  Palatinate, 
the  elector  palatine  being  the  chief  member 
of  the  union.  James  hesitated,  and  took 
refuge  in  an  investigation  of  Frederick's 
title  to  Bohemia.  In  the  meanwhile  Eng- 
lishmen were  growing  excited,  and  wanted 
to  send  help  of  some  kind  to  the  protestant 
husband  of  an  English  princess.  James 
refused  permission  to  Dohna  to  raise  for 


Frederick  a  loan  in  the  city,  and  also  refused 
to  allow  Sir  Andrew  Gray  to  levy  soldiers 
for  Bohemia.  He  told  Buwinckhausen  that 
the  danger  of  the  union  resulted  from  Fre- 
derick's aggression  in  Bohemia,  and  that  he 
could  therefore  do  nothing  for  the  princes. 

Early  in  March  James  changed  his  mind, 
giving  Gray  leave  to  raise  the  men  he 
needed,  and  sending  an  ambassador  to  the 
king  of  Denmark  to  borrow  money  for  the 
defence  of  the  Palatinate.  On  5  March,  how- 
ever, Gondomar  landed  in  England  on  a 
second  embassy,  and  soon  made  himself 
master  of  James's  irresolution  by  a  mixture 
of  firmness  and  compliment.  The  marriage 
treaty  was  again  under  discussion,  and  on 
14  March  James  refused  help  to  Buwinck- 
hausen, on  the  ground  that  he  hoped  to  bring 
about  a  general  peace,  which  would  make 
warlike  preparations  needless.  On  the  other 
hand,  he  allowed  a  voluntary  contribution  to 
be  raised  for  the  princes,  and  volunteers  to  be 
enrolled  for  the  defence  of  the  Palatinate. 
On  23  March  he  finally  dismissed  Buwinck- 
hausen with  an  answer  which  bound  him  to 
nothing. 

As  usual  there  was  something  to  be  said 
both  for  a  policy  of  war  and  for  a  policy  of 
peace.  There  was  nothing  to  be  said  for  a 
king  who,  after  putting  forward  exorbitant 
claims  to  be  far  wiser  than  his  subjects, 
shifted  his  ground  from  day  to  day,  and, 
claiming  to  be  the  indispensable  leader  of 
the  nation,  showed  no  signs  of  capacity  to 
lead  it.  Gondomar  was  fixing  the  toils 
around  him,  and,  without  committing  him- 
self to  any  direct  engagement,  contrived  to 
persuade  him  that  the  preparations  made  in 
the  Spanish  Netherlands  for  a  military  ex- 
pedition under  Spinola  were  not  directed 
against  the  Palatinate.  James  was  busy  with 
many  things,  and  in  his  anger  at  the  mal- 
treatment of  English  sailors  by  the  Dutch 
in  the  East,  he  allowed  himself  in  July  to 
be  talked  over  by  Gondomar  into  a  plan  for 
a  joint  attack  on  the  Dutch  by  the  combined 
forces  of  Spain  and  England,  the  English  re- 
ceiving the  promise  of  Holland  and  Zealand 
as  their  share  of  the  spoil.  He  then  sent 
forth  a  whole  band  of  ambassadors  to  mediate 
peace  on  the  continent,  while  he  allowed 
Sir  Horace  Vere  to  embark  with  a  regiment 
of  volunteers  for  the  defence  of  the  Palatinate, 
though  he  expressed  himself  with  extreme 
bitterness  against  his  son-in-law. 

In  September  James  learnt  that  Spinola 
had  actually  invaded  the  Palatinate.  He 
was  very  angry,  and  publicly  announced  his 
intention  of  helping  the  princes ;  but  he  soon 
drew  back,  declaring  that  his  help  would  be 
conditional  en  Frederick's  withdrawal  from 


James  I 


177 


of  England 


Bohemia.  Yet  he  resolved  to  summon  parlia- 
ment to  support  him  if  he  found  it  necessary 
to  engage  in  war.  In  the  meanwhile  he  called 
on  his  subjects  to  furnish  him  with  a  benevo- 
lence a  second  time.  On  6  Nov.  he  issued  a 
proclamation  summoning  parliament  to  meet 
on  21  Jan.  Before  that  date  the  question  of 
the  Bohemian  crown  had  been  settled.  On 
29  Nov.  it  was  known  in  London  that  Fre- 
derick had  been  defeated  on  the  White  Hill, 
near  Prague,  and  was  a  fugitive  from  his 
new  kingdom. 

James's  chief  moral  difficulty  was  now  at 
an  end.  He  sent  an  embassy  to  the  princes 
of  the  union,  assuring  them  that  he  would 
do  everything  possible  on  their  behalf,  and  in 
January  1621  appointed  a  council  of  war  to 
draw  up  a  scheme  for  the  defence  of  the 
Palatinate.  The  session  of  the  new  parlia- 
ment was  opened  by  James  on  30  Jan.  with 
a  long,  rambling  speech,  in  which  he  pro- 
claimed his  intention  to  treat  for  peace,  but 
with  sword  in  hand.  For  this  reason  money 
would  be  wanted  to  strengthen  his  position. 
The  speech  sounded  so  uncertain  a  note  that 
the  House  of  Commons  was  not  very  enthu- 
siastic over  it ;  but  they  voted  two  subsidies, 
and  then  waited  to  see  what  James  would 
do.  James,  in  fact,  was  falling  back  on  his 
old  policy  of  mediation,  and  soon  found  the 
difficulty  of  inducing  the  various  powers  em- 
broiled to  do  precisely  what  he  thought  they 
ought  to  do.  Frederick  continued  to  lay 
claim  to  the  crown  of  Bohemia,  and  refused 
to  go  to  the  Palatinate  to  defend  his  heredi- 
tary dominions ;  while  Charles  IV  of  Den- 
mark thought  scornfully  of  James's  proposal 
to  negotiate  first,  and  to  prepare  for  war 
only  after  the  negotiation  had  reached  its 
inevitable  stage  of  failure. 

The  commons,  having  no  longer  to  think 
of  preparations  for  war,  fell  on  the  abuses  of 
the  court  and  government.  James's  indolence 
and  favouritism  had  made  his  court  a  hot- 
bed of  corruption,  and  the  attendant  evils 
were  popularly  believed  to  be  even  worse 
than  they  were  in  reality.  The  commons 
began  by  questioning  various  patents  con- 
ferring monopolies  and  regulating  trade,  and 
finding  that  these  had  been  referred,  before 
they  were  granted,  to  certain  committees  of 
the  privy  council,  they  demanded  inquiry 
into  the  conduct  of '  the  referees ' — that  is  to 
say,  of  the  members  of  these  committees. 
On  10  March  James  addressed  to  them  a 
speech  resisting  inquiry,  finding  fault  with 
the  commons  as  disrespectful  to  himself.  The 
commons,  however,  persisted  in  their  demand, 
and  Buckingham  at  last  grew  frightened, 
and  by  his  persuasion  James  sent  a  message 
to  the  commons  on  the  13th  declaring  his 

VOL.   XXIX. 


readiness  to  redress  the  grievances  of  which 
they  complained.  Soon  afterwards  Bacon 
was  charged  with  corruption  [see  BACON", 
FRANCIS].  On  19  March  James  asked  that 
the  case  of  his  chancellor  might  be  referred 
to  a  commission  appointed  in  a  special  way, 
but  when  this  plan  was  resisted  he  abandoned 
it.  On  26  March  he  made  a  conciliatory 
speech  to  the  house,  and  protested  his  readi- 
ness to  deal  strictly  with  actual  abuses.  He 
stood  aloof  while  the  monopolists  were 
punished,  and  Bacon  impeached  and  con- 
demned. 

In  another  matter  in  which  James  came 
into  collision  with  the  House  of  Commons 
he  gained  his  end.  The  commons  took  steps 
to  punish  Edward  Floyd  [q.  v.]  for  using 
scornful  expressions  against  Frederick  and 
Elizabeth.  On  2  May  the  king  denied  their 
authority  to  punish  any  one,  not  being  one 
of  their  own  members,  who  had  neither 
offended  their  house  nor  any  one  of  its  mem- 
bers. On  this  the  commons  gave  way,  and 
left  the  matter  to  the  House  of  Lords.  On 
4  June  the  houses,  by  James's  direction,  ad- 
journed themselves  to  the  winter,  to  give 
him  time  to  exercise  his  diplomatic  skill. 

Digby,  who  was  sent  to  Vienna  [see  DIGBY, 
JOHN,  first  EAEL  OF  BRISTOL],  failed  to  sepa- 
rate the  combatants,  and  before  he  returned 
home  Frederick's  general,  Mansfeld,  having 
abandoned  theUpper,  fell  back  on  the  Lower 
Palatinate.  Digby,  as  soon  as  he  reached 
England,  advised  James  to  ask  the  commons 
for  supplies  enough  to  pay  Mansfeld  during 
the  winter,  and,  unless  peace  could  be  ob- 
tained, to  prepare  for  war  on  a  large  scale  in 
the  summer  of  1622.  On  20  Nov.  1621  the 
houses  reassembled,  and  it  soon  appeared 
that  there  was  a  difference  between  the  poli- 
cies of  James  and  the  commons.  James 
wanted  to  proceed  with  the  Spanish  match, 
and  to  trust  to  the  honesty  of  Philip  IV, 
who  in  1621  had  succeeded  his  father, 
Philip  III,  as  king  of  Spain,  to  help  him  to 
make  Frederick  again  the  undisputed  master 
of  both  Palatinates.  The  commons,  believ- 
ing that  Spain  was  the  real  originator  of  the 
mischief,  wanted  an  immediate  breach  with 
that  country.  On  3  Dec.  they  adopted  a 
petition  on  religion  asking  that  James  should 
take  the  lead  of  the  protestant  states  of  the 
continent,  should  suppress  recusants  at  home, 
and  marry  the  prince  to  one  of  his  own  religion. 

Already  Gondomar  had  called  on  the  king 
to  punish  the  authors  of  the  petition,  and 
James,  willing  enough  to  comply  with  the 
request,  sent  a  message  to  the  house  telling 
it  that  it  had  entrenched  on  his  prerogative, 
and  threatening  the  members  with  punish- 
ment if  they  behaved  insolently.  On  11  Dec. 


James  I 


178 


of  England 


James  received  at  Newmarket  a  deputation 
from  the  house  which  had  been  sent  to  ex- 
plain the  first  petition.  '  Bring  stools  for  the 
ambassadors,'  he  cried  out  as  the  members 
entered  his  presence,  indicating  his  belief 
that  the  house  by  which  they  were  sent  was 
claiming  sovereign  power  in  asking  for  the 
direction  of  foreign  policy.  The  discussion 
grew  warmer  as  it  proceeded,  and  at  last 
turned  on  the  question  whether  or  no  the 
commons  had  a  right  to  debate  all  matters 
of  public  policy,  as  the  house  affirmed, 
though  it  disclaimed  any  right  to  force  an 
answer  from  the  king ;  or  whether,  as  the 
king  affirmed,  it  had  only  a  right  to  debate 
such  matters  as  he  thought  fit  to  lay  before 
them.  On  18  Dec.  the  commons  entered 
on  their  '  Journals '  a  protestation  setting 
forth  their  view  of  the  case.  On  the  19th 
the  house  was  adjourned.  On  the  30th 
James  tore  the  obnoxious  protestation  out  of 
their  '  Journal  Book.'  Gondomar  was  tri- 
umphant, and  wrote  home  that  James's  quar- 
rel with  the  parliament  was  '  the  best  thing 
that  had  happened  in  the  interests  of  Spain 
and  the  catholic  religion  since  Luther  began 
to  preach  heresy.'  Some  of  the  leading 
members  of  the  House  of  Commons  were 
imprisoned  in  the  Tower,  and  others  sent 
on  a  disagreeable  mission  to  Ireland.  On 
6  Jan.  1622  James  dissolved  his  third  parlia- 
ment. 

As  no  subsidy  had  been  voted,  James  in- 
creased the  impositions  and  called  for  another 
benevolence.  He  then  despatched  more  am- 
bassadors abroad,  with  as  slight  results  as 
in  former  years.  He  could  not  pay  Mansfeld, 
and  Mansfeld's  army  could  not  exist  without 
plundering,  thus  raising  enemies  on  every 
side.  Before  the  end  of  the  summer  of  1622 
Mansfeld,  who  was  now  accompanied  by  Fre- 
derick, was  driven  out  of  the  Palatinate,  and 
all  Frederick's  allies  defeated.  Only  three 
fortified  posts  were  held  in  Frederick's  name 
in  the  Palatinate — Heidelberg,  Mannheim, 
and  Frankenthal.  James  still  expected  the 
recovery  of  all  that  had  been  lost  through 
the  good  offices  of  Spain. 

Gondomar  had  left  England  in  May  1622, 
after  inviting  Prince  Charles  to  come   to 
Madrid  and  woo  the  infanta  in  person,  in 
the  hope  that   he  would   change  his  reli- 
gion  in  Spain.     The   Spanish  government 
was  almost  in  as  great  difficulty  as  James. 
Philip  IV  did  not  want  war  with  England, 
and  at  the  same  time  he  could  not  join  pro-  \ 
testant  states  in  a  war  against  the  catholic  j 
emperor  and  the  Catholic  League.     Conse-  I 
quently,  he  temporised,  but  the  necessity  of 
decision  soon  became  pressing,  both  in  Eng- 
land and  Spain.  Heidelberg,  defended  by  an 


English  garrison  in  Frederick's  service,  was 
taken  by  Tilly  on  6  Sept.,  and  Mannheim  was 
surrendered  by  Sir  Horace  Vere  on  28  Oct. 
On  29  Sept.,  when  James  heard  of  the  fall  of 
Heidelberg,  he  summoned  Philip  to  obtain 
its  restoration  within  seventy  days,  and  on 
the  30th  he  wrote  to  Pope  Gregory  XV, 
urging  him  to  put  his  hand  to  the  pious  work 
of  restoring  peace.  Fresh  news  from  Spain, 
however,  brought  assurances  that  the  Spanish 
government  intended  to  make  all  reasonable 
concessions  in  various  points  of  dispute  aris- 
ing out  of  the  marriage  treaty,  which  was 
now  being  negotiated  at  Madrid  by  Digby, 
who  had  recently  been  created  earl  of  Bristol. 
James,  in  his  love  of  peace,  was  anxious  to 
accept  the  hand  held  out  to  him ;  but  the 
privy  council,  led  by  Buckingham  and  Charles, 
declared  against  it,  and  James  found  himself 
face  to  face  with  an  opposition  which  he 
could  not  get  rid  of  as  he  had  got  rid  of  suc- 
cessive parliaments. 

Under  these  circumstances  James  pro- 
crastinated. He  sent  orders  to  Bristol  to 
remain  at  his  post,  even  if  he  received  an 
unfavourable  answer  about  the  Palatinate, 
and  on  7  Oct.  he  sent  Endymion  Porter  to 
Madrid,  with  instructions  to  come  to  an  un- 
derstanding, if  possible,  with  the  Spanish 
minister,  Olivares.  Before  an  answer  was 
received  the  news  of  the  fall  of  Mannheim 
arrived  to  aggravate  James's  difficulties ;  but 
it  was  not  till  2  Jan.  1623,  when  Porter  re- 
turned to  England,  that  James  was  in  a 
position  to  come  to  a  resolution  on  the  two 
questions  of  the  marriage  treaty  and  the 
Palatinate.  As  to  the  former,  he  accepted 
certain  alterations  proposed  by  Spain,  and 
he  and  his  son  signed  the  articles  of  mar- 
riage, together  with  a  letter  in  which  they 
promised  to  relieve  the  English  Roman  ca- 
tholics from  the  operation  of  the  penal  laws 
as  long  as  they  abstained  from  giving  scandal, 
a  letter  which  was  to  be  kept  in  Bristol's 
hands  till  the  dispensation  for  the  marriage 
arrived  from  Rome.  In  the  Palatinate,  only 
Frankenthal  remained  untaken,  and  James 
now  proposed  that  it  should  be  sequestered  in 
the  hands  of  the  Infanta  Isabella,  the  gover- 
ness of  the  Spanish  Netherlands,  to  be  re- 
tained by  her  till  terms  of  peace  could  be 
agreed  on. 

While  James  was  catching  at  straws  he 
was  suddenly  informed  that  Buckingham  and 
Charles  had  resolved  to  start  for  Madrid,  in 
order  to  put  the  professions  of  the  Spaniards 
to  a  test.  James's  consent  was  most  unwil- 
lingly given.  When  his  son  and  his  favourite 
had  once  left  England  control  over  the  rela- 
tions between  Spain  and  England  practically 
passed  out  of  James's  hands;  but  he  con- 


James  I 


179 


of  England 


tinued  to  write  to  the  pair  letters  of  advice 
and  warning1,  which  they  took  into  account 
just  so  far  as  it  suited  them  to  do  so  (HARD- 
WICKE,  State  Papers,  vol.  i.)  He  was  ready, 
he  wrote  on  one  occasion,  to  acknowledge 
the  pope  as  chief  bishop  if  he  '  would  quit 
his  godhead  and  usurping  over  kings,'  but  he 
himself  was '  not  a  monsieur  who  can  shift  his 
religion  as  easily  as  he  can  shift  his  shirt  when 
he  cometh  from  tennis.' 

The  full  consequences  of  Charles's  journey 
revealed  themselves  slowly  to  James.  In 
March  he  ordered  bonfires  to  be  lighted  in 
London  upon  his  son's  arrival  in  Madrid, 
and  in  April  directed  the  equipment  of  the 
fleet  which  was  to  fetch  the  infanta  to  Eng- 
land. In  May  he  made  Buckingham  a  duke. 
Yet  he  did  not  altogether  like  the  terms 
which  the  Spaniards  were  now  attempting 
to  exact  from  him.  'We  are  building  a 
temple  to  the  devil,'  he  said,  in  speaking  of 
the  chapel  which  was  being  raised  for  the  in- 
fanta's Roman  catholic  worship.  On  14  June 
Cottington  arrived  with  n,ews  that  the  Spa- 
nish government  wanted  Charles  to  remain 
another  year  in  Spain.  On  this  he  wrote  a 
piteous  letter  to  his  '  sweet  boys '  (his  son 
and  Buckingham),  urging  them  to  come 
away,  '  except  ye  never  look  to  see  your  old 
dad  again.'  The  thought  of  recovering  his 
boys  was  now  uppermost  in  his  mind.  lie 
•engaged  to  sign  the  marriage  articles  as  they 
had  been  altered  in  Spain,  and  wrote  to 
Charles  that  he  might  be  married  and  come 
home.  If  the  Spaniards  kept  the  infanta 
from  soon  following  him,  it  would  be  easy  to 
divorce  him  here. 

On  20  July  James  signed  the  articles.  The 
public  articles  had  included  permission  to  the 
infanta  to  have  a  church  open  to  all  Eng- 
lishmen, while  the  secret  articles  relieved 
the  English  catholics  of  all  penalties  for 
worshipping  in  private  houses,  and  in  all 
.other  respects  relieved  them  from  the  pres- 
sure of  the  penal  laws.  James,  however, 
explained  to  the  Spanish  ambassadors  that 
he  should  hold  himself  free  to  put  the  laws 
in  execution  if  state  necessity  occurred. 
James  had  thus  in  a  roundabout  way  slipped 
back  into  his  own  policy.  There  was  to  be 
toleration  for  the  catholics  as  long  as  they 
were  not  dangerous.  It  was  precisely  what 
he  had  offered  in  1603  with  no  favourable 
results. 

This  explanation  was  not  likely  to  smooth 
Charles's  way  in  Madrid.  It  soon  appeared 
that  if  Charles  was  married  he  would  have 
to  return  without  the  infanta,  and  without 
any  definite  promise  about  the  Palatinate. 
Hurrying  back  in  anger,  Charles  and  Buck- 
ingham returned  to  England,  and  on  6  Oct. 


found  James  at  Royston,  when  they  urged 
him  to  declare  immediate  war  against  Spain. 
Gradually,  and  sorely  against  his  inclina- 
tion, James  gave  way.  His  own  policy  of 
regaining  the  Palatinate  with  the  help  of 
Spain  had  broken  down  too  completely  to  be 
capable  of  resuscitation.  The  king  of  Spain 
was  still  ready  to  give  vague  promises,  but 
would  engage  himself  to  nothing  definite. 
At  last,  on  28  Dec.,  James  summoned  parlia- 
ment. On  19  Feb.  1624  he  opened  the  ses- 
sion with  a  speech  in  which  he  made  the 
best  of  his  failure,  and  left  it  to  Buckingham 
to  unfold  the  actual  state  of  affairs. 

On  3  March  the  houses  were  ready  to  pre- 
sent a  petition  for  the  breaking  off  of  the  ne- 
gotiations with  Spain ;  but  it  was  not  till  the 
23rd  that  James  declared,  under  much  pres- 
sure, that  the  treaties  were  dissolved.  From 
this  time  James  ceased  to  be  in  any  real  sense 
the  ruler  of  England.  Power  passed  into  the 
hands  of  his  son  and  his  favourite.  He  him- 
self acted,  when  he  acted  at  all,  as  a  restraining 
influence,  though  that  influence  was  usually 
exerted  in  vain.  Towards  the  end  of  March 
and  in  the  beginning  of  April  he  had  inter- 
views with  two  Spanish  agents,  Lafuente  and 
Carondelet,  who  told  him  that  he  was  a  mere 
tool  in  the  hands  of  Buckingham,  and  was 
thereby  inclined  to  hold  back  the  despatch 
ordering  his  ambassador  in  Spain  to  break  off 
negotiations.  Charles,  however,  insisted  on 
its  being  sent  out  on  6  April.  How  power- 
less James  had  now  become  was  shown  when 
his  lord  treasurer,  Middlesex  [see  CKAJTFIELD, 
LIONEL,  EARL  OF  MIDDLESEX],  supported  the 
Spaniards  against  Buckingham.  Charles  and 
Buckingham  set  the  commons  on  to  impeach 
Middlesex,  and  James,  much  against  his  will, 
had  to  submit  to  the  disgrace  of  a  minister  to 
whom  he  was  attached.  In  the  same  way,  he 
was  obliged  to  allow  the  prosecution  of  Bris- 
tol, on  charges  brought  against  him  in  con- 
nection with  his  embassy  in  Spain. 

With  respect  to  the  new  policy,  James,  as 
far  as  he  was  allowed  to  have  a  policy  at  all, 
occupied  a  position  of  his  own.  The  com- 
mons were  for  a  maritime  war  exclusively 
directed  against  Spain.  Buckingham  was 
for  a  war  against  Spain  and  all  the  catholic 
powers  of  the  continent.  James  was  for  a 
war  limited  to  an  effort  to  recover  the  Pala- 
tinate by  land.  Whatever  shape  the  war 
was  to  take,  it  would  be  advisable  to  be  on 
good  terms  with  France,  and  overtures  were 
therefore  made  to  the  French  court  for  a 
marriage  between  Charles  and  the  sister  of 
Louis  XIII,  Henrietta  Maria.  Both  James 
and  Charles,  however,  promised  the  House 
of  Commons  that  in  this  case  there  should  be 
no  toleration  for  any  catholics  in  England, 


James  I 


180 


of  England 


excepting  for  the  bride  and  her  household. 
On  29  May  parliament  was  prorogued,  on  the 
understanding  that  in  the  course  of  the  sum- 
mer James  was  to  ascertain  what  allies  he 
could  find,  and  to  hold  a  session  in  the  au- 
tumn to  lay  his  plans  before  parliament  and 
ask  for  the  necessary  supplies.   That  this  un- 
dertaking was  not  carried  out  was  owing  to 
James's  incapacity  to  resist  the  combination 
between  Charles  and  Buckingham.     When 
it  appeared  that  Richelieu  insisted  on  a  secret 
article  in  the  French  marriage  treaty,    in 
which  religious  liberty  should  be  assured  to 
the  English  catholics,  James  would  have 
refused  his  assent,  but  gave  way  before  the 
insistence  of  his  favourite  and  his  son.     On 
these  terms  the  marriage  treaty  was  actually 
signed  on  10  Nov.  1624,  and  it  was  therefore 
impossible  to  hold  a  session  of  parliament, 
because  the  houses  would  at  once  have  de- 
•nounced  the  leniency  shown  to  the  catholics. 
Without  a  parliamentary  grant  it  was  in 
vain  to  hope  for  the  regaining  of  the  Palati- 
nate.    Yet,   in  combination  with  France, 
James  prepared  to  send  an  expedition  with 
that  object  under  Mansfeld.    Soon,  however, 
disputes  with  France  arose.  The  French  king 
wanted  to  divert  the  expedition  to  the  relief 
of  the  Dutch  fortress  of  Breda,  then  besieged 
by  the  Spanish  general  Spinola.     James  re- 
fused to  come  to  an  open  breach  with  Spain, 
and    Mansfeld's  English  troops    sailed   on 
31  Jan.  1625,  with  orders  to  make  for  the 
Palatinate,  and  to  leave  Breda  alone.     The 
whole  expedition,  however,  soon  collapsed 
for  want  of  money  and  supplies.     James's 
efforts  to  stir  up  allies  for  the  recovery  of  the 
Palatinate  were   scarcely  more  successful. 
Each  of  the  continental  powers  who  were 
likely  to  join  him  had  objects  in  view  more 
important  than  the  recovery  of  the  Palatinate ; 
while  James  wanted  them  to  make  the  re- 
placement of  his  daughter  and  her  husband 
at  Heidelberg  the  main  object  of  their  policy. 
On  5  March  1625  James  was  attacked 
by  a  tertian  ague.     Buckingham's  mother 
attempted  to  doctor  him,  and  thus  brought 
upon  her  son,  and  even  upon  Charles,  the 
ridiculous  accusation  of  combining  to  poison 
him.  James's  condition  varied  from  day  to  day, 
but  on  27  March  he  died  at  Theobalds.    He 
was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  on  5  May. 
James  had  too  great  confidence  in  his  own 
powers,  and  too  little  sympathetic  insight 
into  the  views  of  others,  to  make  a  successful 
ruler,  and  his  inability  to  control  those  whom 
he  trusted  with  blind  confidence  made  his 
court  a  centre  of  corruption.     He  was,  how- 
ever, far-sighted  in  his  ideas,  setting  himself 
against  extreme  parties,  and  eager  to  recon- 
cile rather  than  divide.     In  Scotland  he,  on 


the  whole,  succeeded,  because  the  work  of 
reconciliation  was  in  accordance  with  the 
tendencies  of  the  age.  In  England  he  failed, 
because  his  Scottish  birth  and  experience- 
made  him  stand  too  much  aloof  from  English 
parties,  and  left  him  incapable  of  understand- 
ing the  national  feeling  with  regard  to  Spain ; 
while  his  feeble  efforts  to  reconcile  the  con- 
tinental powers,  at  a  time  when  the  spirit  of 
division  was  in  the  ascendant,  exposed  him  to 
the  contemptuous  scorn  of  his  own  subjects. 

During  his  reign  in  Scotland,  and  for  some 
|  time  after  his  arrival  in  England,  James  was- 
doctrinally  Calvinistic,  and  he  took  up  a 
'  position  of  strong  antagonism  against  Ar- 
i  minius.    In  later  life  his  views  were  affected 
'.  by  the  loyalty  and  the  moderate  spirit  of  the 
!  English  church.   In  1622  he  issued  an  order 
to  the  vice-chancellor  of  the  university  of 
Oxford,  which  had  a  great  influence  on  the 
rising  generation  of  students,  that  those  who 
i  designed  to  make  divinity  their  profession 
should  chiefly  apply  themselves  to  the  study 
of  the  holy  scriptures  of  the  councils  and 
fathers  and  the  ancient  schoolmen ;  but  as  for 
the  moderns,  whether  Jesuits  orpuritans,  they 
should  wholly  decline  reading  their  works. 
Yet  it  was  the  pliableWilliams,  not  the  unre- 
lenting Laud,  who  was  his  favourite  prelate. 

For  a  list  of  James's  children,  see  AKXTB  OF 
DEXMARK,  except  that  the  name  of  the  young- 
est, Sophia,  is  there  omitted.  She  only  lived 
for  one  day,  and  was  buried  on  23  June  1607 
in  Westminster  Abbey. 

James  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  Essays  of 
a  Prentice  in  the  Divine  Art  of  Poetry,'  1584. 
2.  '  A  Fruitful  Meditation,  containing  a  Plaim 
. . .  Exposition  of  the  7, 8, 9,  and  10  verses  of  the 
xx.  chap.  Revelation,'  1588.  3.  '  A  Medita- 
tion upon  the  xxv-xxix.  verses  of  the  First 
Book  of  the  Chronicles,'  1589.  4.  '  Poetical 
Exercises,'  1591.  5.  '  Demonology,'  1597. 
6. « Basilikon  Doron,'  1599.  7. '  The  true  Law 
of  Free  Monarchies,'  1603.  8.  '  A  Counter- 
blast to  Tobacco/  1604.  9.  '  Triplici  Nodo 
Triplex  Cuneus ;  or,  an  Apology  for  the  Oath 
of  Allegiance,'  1607.  10.  '  Declaration  du 
Roy  Jacques  I  ...  pour  le  droit  des  Hois/ 
1615.  His  collected  works  were  published 
by  Bishop  Montague  in  1616,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  earlier  speeches  and  state  papers. 
After  that  date  appeared  'A  Meditation  upon 
the  Lord's  Prayer,'  1619,  and  'A  Meditation 
upon  the  27,  28,  29  verses  of  the  xxvii. 
chapter  of  St.  Matthew,'  1620. 

Numerous  portraits  of  James  I  are  extant. 
Four  are  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
one  at  the  age  of  eight  by  Zucchero,  and 
another  at  the  age  of  fifty-five  by  Paul  van 
Somer.  Van  Somer  and  Marc  Gheeraerts 
the  younger  [q.  v.]  were  liberally  patronised 


James  II 


181 


by  James,  and  portraits  of  the  king  by  the 
former  are  also  at  Windsor,  Ilolyrood,  and 
Hampton  Court.  From  a  miniature  by  Hil- 
liard  (1617)  Vandyck  painted  a  portrait, 
which  was  engraved  by  F.  White.  A  paint- 
ing by  George  Jameson  belongs  to  the  Mar- 
quis of  Lothian.  Prints  were  engraved  by 
Vertue  after  Van  Somer,  and  by  R.  White 
after  Cornelius  Janssen. 

[The  materials  for  the  reign  are  very  ex- 
tensive. The  following  are  specially  worthy  of 
attention :  The  History  and  Life  of  King  James, 
being  an  Account  of  the  Affairs  of  Scotland  from 
the  year  1566  to  the  year  1596,  with  a  short 
Continuation  to  the  year  1617,  Bannatyne  Club, 
1825;  Memoirs  of  his  own  Life,  by  Sir  James 
Melville  of  Halhill,  1519-93,  Bannatyne  Club, 
1827  ;  Papers  relative  to  the  Marriage  of  King 
James  VI  of  Scotland  with  the  Princess  Anna  of 
Denmark,  Bannatyne  Club,  1828  ;  Diary  of  Mr. 
James  Melville,  1-556-1601,  Bannatyne  Club, 
1829;  Letters  and  Papers  relating  to  Patrick, 
Master  of  Gray ;  Memorials  of  Transactions  in 
Scotland,  1569-73,  byKichard  Bannatyne,  Ban- 
natyne Club,  1836 ;  Original  Letters  relating 
to  the  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  of  Scotland,  1603- 
1625,  Bannatyne  Club,  1851 ;  State  Papers  of 
Thomas,  Earl  of  Melros,  Abbotsford  Club,  1837  ; 
Calderwood's  History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scot- 
land, Wodrow  Soc.  1842-9  ;  Eow's  History 
of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  Wodrow  Soc.  1842; 
Spotiswood's  History  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land, vols.  ii.  iii.,  Spottiswoode  Soc.  1851 ;  Cor- 
respondence of  Robert  Bowes,  Surtees  Soc.,1842 ; 
Papiers  d'Etat . . .  relatifs  al'Histoiredel'Ecosse, 
tome  ii.  iii.  Bannatyne  Club;  Correspondence  of 
King  James  VI  of  Scotland  with  Sir  R.  Cecil 
And  others,  Camden  Soc.  1861 ;  History  and 
Life  of  King  James  the  Sext,  Bannatyne  Club, 
1825;  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  James 
the  First,  Edinburgh,  1811  ;  Court  and  Times 
of  James  I,  London,  1848  (full  of  misprints); 
Goodman's  Court  of  King  James  I,  London, 
1839.  Above  all  the  State  Papers,  the  Scottish 
.series  for  James's  reign  in  Scotland,  the  Domes- 
tic and  Foreign  series  for  his  reign  in  England, 
should  be  diligently  consulted.  Particulars  of 
other  sources  of  information  will  be  found  in 
the  references  to  M'Crie's  Life  of  A.  Melville, 
Burton's  History  of  Scotland,  vols.  v.  and  vi.,  and 
Gardiner's  History  of  England,  1603-42,  vols. 
i-v.  Spedding's  Letters  and  Life  of  Bacon, 
vols.  iii-vii.,  throw  light  on  many  points  in 
James's  career  in  England.  The  popular  esti- 
mate of  James's  character  is  chiefly  derived  from 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  Fortunes  of  Nigel.]  S.  R.  G. 

JAMES  II  (1633-1701),  king  of  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  and  Ireland,  second  son  of  j 
Charles  I  and  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  was 
born  at  St.  James's  Palace  14  (not  15)  Oct. 
1633.  Soon  after  his  christening  he  was 
created  duke  of  York  and  Albany.  At  Easter 
1642  he  was,  in  defiance  of  the  prohibition 


of  parliament,  taken  by  the  Marquis  of  Hert- 
ford to  York,  whence  he  was,  22  April,  sent 
forward  to  Hull,  with  the  object  of  facilitating 
the  king's  entrance  on  the  following  day.  He 
was  allowed  to  return  unmolested  with  his 
father,  when  admission  was  refused  (CLA.- 
RENDON,  Rebellion,  ii.  385).  After  narrowly 
escaping  capture  at  Edgehill,  he  accompanied 
the  king  to  Oxford,  where  he  remained  almost 
continuously  till  the  surrender  of  the  city, 
24  June  1 646.  In  accordance  with  the  articles 
of  capitulation,  he  was  handed  over  to  the 
parliamentary  commissioners.  Sir  George 
Ratcliffe  remained  in  attendance  upon  him 
till  he  was  removed  to  London,  when  all  his 
servants,  down  to  a  favourite  dwarf,  were 
dismissed.  He  was  now,  with  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester  and  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  placed 
under  the  guardianship  of  the  Earl  of  North- 
umberland (Life,  i.  29-30).  The  children 
were  allowed  to  visit  their  father  in  June 
1647  at  Caversham,  and  in  August  at  Hamp- 
ton Court  and  Sion  House  (CLARENDON,  Re- 
bellion, v.  453-4,  471 ;  cf.  Life,  p.  51).  At- 
tempts, made  at  the  king's  instigation,  to 
effect  the  Duke  of  York's  escape  in  the  winters 
of  1646-7  and  1647-8  failed.  The  duke  was 
examined  by  a  committee  of  both  houses,  and 
permitted  to  remain  at  St.  James's  Palace, 
where  he  discreetly  refused  to  receive  even 
a  secret  letter  from  the  queen.  His  escape 
was  effected  under  cover  of  a  game  at  hide 
and  seek,  20  April  1648.  He  was  taken  to 
the  river  and,  disguised  in  women's  clothes, 
to  Middelburg  and  Dort.  He  settled  at  the 
Hague  with  his  sister  the  Princess  of  Orange, 
which  led  to  a  coolness  between  him  and  his 
brother  Charles,  and  many  quarrels  followed 
among  his  attendants  (Life,  i.  33-7,  43-4 ; 
CLARENDON,  Rebellion,\i.  33-6, 139-40;  arts, 
supra,  BAMPFIELD,  JOSEPH,  and  BERKELEY, 
JOHN,  first  LORD  OF  STRATTON). 

Early  in  January  1649  James,  by  his 
mother's  orders,  quitted  the  Hague  for  Paris, 
which  he  reached  13  Feb.,  and  spent  some 
months  there  and  at  St.  Germains.  On 
19  Sept.  he  accompanied  Prince  Charles  to 
Jersey,  and  showed  some  seamanship  on  the 
occasion  (Life,  i.  47).  At  Jersey  he  spent 
nearly  a  twelvemonth,  in  the  course  of  which 
he  lost  another  favourite  dwarf, '  M.  Bequers ' 
(CHEVALIER,  Journal  ap.  Hist.  MSB.  Comm. 
2nd  Rep.  App.  (1871),  p.  164).  On  his  re- 
turn he  soon  tired  of  his  dependence  upon 
the  queen-dowager  (EVELYN,  Correspondence, 
iv.  203).  It  is  quite  unproved  that  his  mother 
at  this  time  sought  to  convert  him  (SiR 
STEPHEN  Fox,  p.  17).  He  disliked  Sir  Ed- 
ward Herbert  and  Sir  George  RatclifFe,  while 
Lord  Byron's  moderating  influence  was  over- 
powered by  Berkeley  (CLARENDON,  Life,  i. 


James  II 


182 


of  England 


284-6).  Thus  James  allowed  himself  to  be 
persuaded  to  leave  Paris  in  October  1650  for 
Holland,  against  his  mother's  desire.  The  j 
Princess  of  Orange  declining  to  receive  him,  ! 
he  spent  some  time  at  Brussels  and  in  the  i 
queen  of  Bohemia's  house  at  Rhenen,  in 
great  want  of  money,  while  his  followers 
talked  of  a  futile  project  for  a  match  with  a 
natural  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Lorraine. 
In  January  1651  he  was  received  at  the 
Hague,  and  remained  there  and  at  Breda  till 
peremptorily  summoned  back  to  Paris  by 
Charles.  At  Paris  the  queen  received  him 
about  the  end  of  June, '  without  reproaches ' 
(CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  vi.  471-84;  cf.  Life, 
pp.  48-51). 

After  Worcester  the  royal  cause  seemed 
hopeless,   and  the  '  sweet  Duke  of  York ' 
(EVELYN,  Correspondence,  iv.  344)  was  eager 
to  provide  for  himself.   Berkeley  vainly  sug- 
gested a  match  with  the  only  daughter  and 
heiress  of  the  Duke  of  Longueville  (Life,  i. 
54;  cf.  CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  pp.  588-92). 
James  now  resolved  to  take  service  in  the 
French  army  as  a  volunteer.     Accompanied 
only  by  Berkeley,  Colonel  Worden,  and  a  few 
servants,  the  duke  joined  Turenne's  army  at 
Chartres,  24  April  1652.     James  has  himself 
lucidly  described  the  campaign  against  the 
Fronde  which  ensued  (Life,  i.  64—157).     He 
was  for  a  time  in  personal  attendance  upon 
Turenne  ;  and  on  the  capture  of  Bar-le-Duc 
(December),  Mazarin  allowed  him  to  incor- 
porate in  the  '  regiment  of  York  '  under  his 
command  an  Irish  regiment  taken  from  the 
Duke  of  Lorraine.     At  the  close  of  the  cam- 
paign James  returned  to  Paris  (February 
1653).     In  June  1653  he  eagerly  entered  on 
his  second  campaign  under  Turenne,  against 
Spain  and  Lorraine  as  the  allies  of  Conde.  At 
the  siege  of  Mousson  he  was  nearly  killed  ; 
but  he  vsoon  returned  with  the  court  from 
Chalons-sur-Marne  to  Paris  (December), '  full 
of  reputation  and  honour '  (Hyde  to  Browne 
in  EVELYN,  Correspondence,  iv.  298  ;  cf.  Life, 
i.  159-91).   In  1654  and  1655  James  joined 
Turenne's  army  as  lieutenant-general,  and 
was  left  in  command  of  the  army  at  the 
time  of  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty  with 
Cromwell,  which  provided  for  the  removal 
of  the  English  royal  family  from  France. 
Mazarin  was  anxious  to  obviate  the  loss  of 
the  Irish  troops  in  the  French  service,  and 
accordingly   arrived    at    an    understanding 
with  the  Protector  which  enabled   James 
to  become  captain-general  under  the  Duke 
of  Modena  over  the  forces  of  the  French 
and  their  allies  in  Piedmont  (ib.  pp.  245- 
266 :  cf.  CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  vii.  229-30). 
Charles,  however,  refused  his  brother's  re- 
quest to  remain  in  the  French  service.   Their 


mutual  jealousy  had  been  fomented  by  rival 
factions  among  the  duke's  household,  headed 
by  Berkeley  and  Sir  Henry  Bennett.  James 
obeyed  his  brother's  summons,  but  against 
his  express  desire  brought  Berkeley  with  him 
to  Bruges.  A  serious  misunderstanding  was 
removed  with  the  aid  of  the  Princess  of  Orange 
in  January  1657  ;  and,  in  defiance  of  the 
queen-mother's  faction,  James  took  service 
under  the  Spanish  crown  (Life,  i.  275-97). 

When  in  the  same  year  he  joined  the 
Spanish  forces  in  Flanders,  he  claims  to  have 
stood  at  the  head  of  a  contingent  of  two- 
thousand  of  his  brother's  subjects  '  drawn 
out  of  France.'  A  project  to  surprise  Calais 
failed,  and  the  siege  of  Ardres,  in  which 
James  took  part  with  his  younger  brother, 
was  raised.  James's  exposure  of  himself  at 
the  siege  met  with  Don  John's  disapproval. 
James's  dissatisfaction  with  the  stolid  in- 
activity of  the  Spaniards  increased  during 
the  successful  siege  of  Mardykeby  the  French 
and  English.  Before  the  Spanish  army  went 
into  winter  quarters,  January  1658,  he  had 
an  interview  with  the  English  commander, 
Reynolds,  Avhich  aroused  grave  suspicions  in 
Cromwell  (ib.  i.  297-329).  After  the  faU  of 
Dunkirk,  in  June,  James  was  put  in  command 
of  Is  ieuport.  Here  he  received  the  news  of 
Oliver's  death,  and  speedily  quitted  the  army 
for  Brussels  and  Breda  (ib.  i.  334-68 ;  CLAREN- 
DON, Rebellion,  vii.  284;  PEPYS,  ii.  481-2). 

On  the  news  of  the  rising  of  Sir  George 
Booth  in  Cheshire  (August  1659),  James 
hastened  to  Boulogne,  where  he  remained,  in 
a  very  hazardous  incognito,  in  correspondence 
with  his  elder  brother  at  Calais.  At  Amiens 
he  entered  into  a  negotiation  with  Turenne, 
who  was  eager  to  command  an  expedition  to 
England  for  the  restoration  of  Charles  ;  but 
on  the  news  of  Booth's  defeat  James  returned 
to  Brussels  (Life,  i.  378-9),  and  probably 
soon  afterwards  refused  an  offer  made  to 
him  by  the  Spanish  government  of  the  post 
of  high  admiral,  with  the  command  against 
Portugal  (ib.  i.  381).  Clarendon  adds  that  the 
acceptance  of  this  offer  would  have  involved 
James's  becoming  a  catholic  (Rebellion,  vii. 
363-4).  At  Breda,  24  Nov.  1659,  he  con- 
tracted, in  sufficient  time  to  legitimatise  the 
eldest  child  afterwards  born  to  them  (PEPYS, 
i.  362),  a  secret  promise  of  marriage  with 
Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Hyde  [see 
HYDE,  ANNE]. 

A  few  days  before  he  and  Charles  sailed 
for  England,  James  received  a  gift  of  seventy- 
five  thousand  guilders  from  the  States  of 
Holland  (SiR  STEPHEN  Fox,  pp.  83-4,  cf.  ib. 
pp.  53,  62),  as  well  as  another  of  10,000?. 
brought  by  the  committee  of  the  lords  and 
commons.  He  was  named  lord  high  admiral 


James  II 


183 


of  England 


of  England  16  May ;  and,  when  the  English 
fleet  arrived  off  Schevening,  he  was  enthu- 
siastically received  on  board (23  May;  PEPYS, 
i.  127 ;  cf.  CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  vii.  498). 
He  hoisted  his  flag  on  the  London,  landed 
with  the  king  at  Dover  on  25  May,  and 
accompanied  him  to  London. 

It  was  proposed  in  parliament  to  raise 
estates  for  James  and  the  Duke  of  Gloucester 
'  out  of  the  confiscations  of  such  traitors  as 
they  daily  convict '  {Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  App. 
to  5th  Rep.  pp.  18,  205).  In  the  end  (1663) 
it  proved  more  convenient  to  settle  on  him 
the  revenues  of  the  post-office,  amounting  to 
21,0001.  a  year  (THOMAS,  Historical  Notes, 
1856,  ii.  732).  Although  James  had  not  yet 
caused  public  scandal  in  his  relations  with 
women,  like  his  brother,  he  gave  proof  of  a 
similartemperament  with  less  discrimination. 
His  amour  with  Lady  Anne  Carnegie  (after- 
wards Lady  Southesk),  according  to  Pepys 
(v.  250),  dated  from  the  king's  first  coming-in ; 
and  soon  after  the  acknowledgment  of  his 
marriage  with  Anne  Hyde  (concluded  3  Sept. 
1660),  he  engaged  in  fresh  inconstancies  [for 
circumstances  of  this  marriage,  see  HYDE, 
ANNE].  But  the  duchess  gradually  obtained 
a  strong  ascendency  over  him.  The  marriage 
was  certainly  unpopular,  and  James  attri- 
buted to  it  much  of  the  opposition  soon  ex- 
cited against  himself.  Meanwhile  James  paid 
unrequited  attentions  to  the  beautiful  Miss 
Hamilton,  to  the  elder  Miss  Jennings — after- 
wards married  to  Tyrconnel,  who,  as  Dick 
Talbot,  was  (according  to  BTJRNET,  i.  416) 
looked  upon  as  the  chief  manager  of  the  duke's 
intrigues — to  Lady  Robarts,  and  to  Lady 
Chesterfield  (PEPYS,  ii.  76, 117, 130;  cf.  Me- 
moirs of  Grammont). 

James  took  a  keen  interest  from  the  first 
in  public  affairs.  Early  in  1661  he  was  in 
London  during  the  outbreak  of  Venner's  plot, 
and  at  his  recommendation  the  disbandment 
of  the  troops  was  stayed;  this  proved  the 
beginning,  under  the  name  of  guards,  of  the 
regular  army  (HALLAM,  Constitutional  His- 
tory, 10th  edit.  ii.  314-15).  He  was,  how- 
ever, chiefly  interested  in  the  affairs  of  the 
navy.  On  his  appointment  as  lord  high  ad- 
miral the  navy  board  was  reconstituted  and 
enlarged.  Sir  William  Coventry  [q.  v.]  be- 
came secretary.  Otherwise  few  changes  were 
made  among  the  heads  of  the  official  body. 
In  January  1662  were  issued  his  general '  In- 
structions,' afterwards  (1717)  printed  from 
an  imperfect  copy  as'  The  (Economy  of  H.M.'s 
Navy  Office.'  They  are  stated  to  have  re- 
mained in  force  till  the  reorganisation  of  the 
admiralty  at  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century.  His  general  interest  in  naval  mat- 
ters is  acknowledged  by  Pepys,  and  is  shown 


by  his  'Original  Letters  and  other  Royal 
Authorities,'  published  under  the  pretentious 
title  of  'Memoirs  of  the  English  Affairs, 
chiefly  Naval,  1660-73,'  probably  the  handi- 
work of  Pepys.  He  was  unable  to  remedy 
the  flagrant  evils  in  the  administration  of  the 
navy,  more  especially  as  they  were  largely 
caused  by  want  of  money  (PEPYS,  i_  314). 
About  1663  he  obtained  a  grant  of  800,000/., 
which  was  chiefly  spent  in  naval  stores  (Life, 
i.  399).  The  inefficiency  caused  in  the  service 
by  the  employment  of  land-officers  was  dis- 
tinctly encouraged  by  James's  own  example 
(cf.  BTJKNET,  i.  306-7,  CLARENDON,  Life,  ii. 
326,  and  WHEATLEY,  Samuel  Pepys,  1880). 
Particular  inquiries  were  made  by  the 
duke  in  the  early  part  of  1664  into  the  con- 
dition of  the  fleet  (PEPYS,  ii.  453,  473),  when 
he  was  advocating  a  Dutch  war,  in  opposi- 
tion to  Clarendon  (CLARENDON,  Life,  ii.  237 
seqq.)  Besides  his  sympathy  with  the  house 
of  Orange,  he  had  become  governor  of  the 
Royal  African  Company  (about  1664),  and 
was  thus  particularly  alive  to  the  prevailing 
mercantile  jealousies  (ib.  ii.  234-6 ;  cf.  Life, 
i.  399).  As  early  as  1661  the  name  of  James- 
fort  had  been  given  to  a  fort  taken  from  the 
Dutch  on  the  Guinea  Coast  by  Sir  Robert 
Holmes  [q.  v.],  and  when  in  1664  the  Dutch 
settlement  of  New  Amsterdam  on  Long 
Island  was  reduced,  Charles  II  in  March 
granted  his  brother  a  patent  of  it,  and  re- 
named it  New  York.  While  De  Ruyter  was 
making  reprisals,  the  duke  took  advantage  of 
the  zeal  for  naval  service  among  the  young 
nobility  by  admitting  as  many  volunteers  as 
possible  on  his  flagship  (CLARENDON,  Life, 
ii.  356).  Mutual  declarations  of  war  having 
been  issued  (January  and  February  1665), 
the  English  fleet,  commanded  by  the  Duke 
of  York,  set  sail  for  the  Texel ;  but  after 
maintaining  a  blockade  of  the  Dutch  ports  for 
about  a  month,  was  driven  home  by  stress  of 
weather.  Hereupon  the  Dutch  put  to  sea  in 
great  force  under  Opdam,  and  gave  battle  to 
the  duke  in  Solebay  off  Lowestoft  early  in 
the  morning  of  3  June.  After  a  protracted 
conflict,  in  which  the  duke's  ship,  the  Royal 
Charles,  closely  engaged  Opdam's,  which 
finally  blew  up,  the  Dutch  fell  into  hope- 
less confusion,  and  only  a  portion  of  their 
fleet  was  brought  off  by  Van  Tromp.  The 
English  losses  were  small,  and  the  victory  if 
pressed  home  might  very  probably  have  ended 
the. war.  The  duke,  who  had  borne  himself 
bravely  in  the  fight,  had  gone  to  bed,  leaving 
orders  that  the  fleet  should  keep  its  course. 
Henry  Brouncker,  a  groom  of  his  bedchamber 
[see  under  BROUNCKER,  WILLIAM],  afterwards 
delivered  an  order  purporting  to  come  from 
James,  to  slacken  sail  and  thus  allow  the 


James  II 


184 


of  England 


Dutch  to  escape.  The  duke,  when  the  question 
was  discussed  some  months  later,  disavowed 
the  order,  and  dismissed  Brouncker,  but  em- 
ployed him  subsequently  in  most  disgraceful 
services  (PEPTS,  iii.  474,  cf.  iv.  117,  389, 486, 
v.  62-4;  Life,  i.  422-30,  ii. 408-20 ;  CLAREX- 
DOX, Zj/ie,  ii.  384-8 ;  CAMPBELL,  Naval  Hist, 
of  Great  Britain,  1813,  ii.  146-52  ;  BIJRXET, 
i.  397-9;  and  cf.  DEXHAM'S  '  Directions  to  a 
Painter,'  1067,  in  State  Poems,  p.  26). 

The  Duke  of  York  was  voted  120,000/.  by 
the  House  of  Commons.  But  Coventry's 
counsel  prevailed  (PEPTS,  iii.  180-1),  and  he 
had  no  share  in  the  following  battles.  In 

1665  he  had  been  sent  to  York  to  prevent  an 
expected  republican  rising  (Life,  i.  422  ;  CLA- 
REXDOX, Life,  ii.  454-00  ;  Memoirs  of  Gram- 
inont,  p.  280).     In  1666  he  joined  the  king  in 
his  endeavours  to  arrest  the  great  fire  of  Lon- 
don (Life,  i.  424  ;  cf.  PEPTS,  iv.  67,  70).  The 
brothers  were  still  on  bad  terms  (ib.  iii.  284- 
285,  308).    Charles  was  vexed  by  the  report 
of  the  duke's  passion  for  Miss  Stewart  (ib. 
iii.  308),  while  about  the  same  time  James 
began  his  amour  with  Arabella  Churchill 
[q.  v.]  (Memoirs  of  Grammont,  p.  274).   His 
mistress,  Lady  Denham  [see  under  DEXHAM, 
SIR  JOHX,  1615-1669],  died  on  6  Jan.  1667 
(PEPTS,  iv.  201).   The  duke's  license  and  the 
duchess's  extravagance  brought  their  house- 
hold into  such  disorder  that  a  commission  of 
audit,  appointed  by  James  himself,  certified 
that  his  estate  showed  an  annual  deficit  of 
20,000/.  (ib.  pp.  389-90,  and  cf.  p.  142). 

James  still  exercised  a  real  authority  over 
his  office  (ib.  pp.  223,  246).  In  November 

1666  Pepys  submitted  to  him  a  report '  laying 
open  the  ill  condition  of  the  navy '  (ib.  pp. 
160,  242).     In  March  1667,  in  prospect  of  a 
Dutch  blockade  of  the  Thames,  he  obtained 
half  a  million,  and  made  some  attempt  to 
strengthen  Sheerness  and  Portsmouth  (ib. 
pp.  260-1,  268, 287).    He  even  (Life,  i.  425) 
advocated  the  sending  out  of  a  fleet  to  sea. 
When  De  Ruyter  was  in  the  river,  the  duke 
ran '  up  and  down  all  the  day  here  and  there,' 
giving  orders,  and  superintending  defensive 
measures  (PEPTS,  iv.  367-8;  EVELTX,H.  219) ; 
but  he  showed  no  capacity  for  averting  dis- 
grace, nor  even  any  becoming  sense  of  it 
(PEPTS,  iv.  389-90,  394).     When  the  war 
was  over,  Pett  served  as  the  momentary 
scapegoat   (ib.  v.   319,  333,  335,  380),  and 
letters  drawn  up  by  Pepys,  and  signed  by  the 
duke,  admonishing  his  subordinates,  were  read 
to  the  navy  board,  29  Aug.  and  November 
1668  (ib.  v.  343-7, 362, 380,  395;  cf.  WHEAT- 
LET,  pp.  139-42).     The  prevalent  indigna- 
tion, however,  was  concentrated  on  Claren- 
don. The  duke,  though  never  on  cordial  terms 
with  Clarendon,  spoke  in  the  House  of  Lords 


against  his  banishment  (CLAREXDOX,  Life, 
iii.  293-4,  308-9  ;  cf.  Life,  i.  433-4).  Claren- 
don and  James  were  both  reported  to  have 
plotted  with  the  king  for  overthrowing  par- 
liamentary government  by  means  of  an  army 
(PEPTS,  iv.  423,  441,  447,  452).  A  fresh  es- 
trangement ensued  between  the  brothers 
(ib.  v.  18,  20),  and  the  duke's  authority  sank. 
Coventry  was  dismissed  from  his  service 
(CLAREXDOX,  Life,  iii.  293).  In  the  midst 
of  the  transactions  connected  with  the  fall 
of  Clarendon,  James  had  a  slight  attack  of 
small-pox  (ib.  iii.  320 ;  PEPTS,  v.  37-8,  114). 

The  birth  of  a  son  to  the  Duke  of  York 
(14  Sept. ;  an  elder  son  had  died  in  the  pre- 
vious June)  suspended  the  rumours  of  the 
king's  intention  to  legitimatise  Monmouth; 
but  though  the  brothers  embraced  over  the 
bottle,  the  coolness  continued  (ib.  v.  29,  93). 
Charles  was  beginning,  behind  the  backs  of 
his  ministers,  the  policy  of  a  French  al- 
liance. James,  who  really  loved  France,  and 
whose  interest  it  was  at  any  cost  to  enter 
into  his  brother's  most  secret  political  de- 
signs, had  a  special  motive  for  taking  the 
same  line.  It  is  not  known  at  what  date  he 
began  to  turn  towards  the  church  of  Rome. 
He  had  been  thought  rather  to  favour  the 
presbyterians  (RERESBT,  pp.  81-2;  and  cf. 
Life,  i.  431 ;  SIDXET,  Diary,  ed.  Blencowe, 
i.  3-4,  and  notes).  But  when  in  the  winter 
of  1668-9  Charles  expressed  to  James  his  re- 
solution to  be  reconciled  to  the  church  of 
Rome  (MACPHERSOX,  i.  50),  James  inquired 
of  the  Jesuit  Symond  whether  he  could  ob- 
tain a  papal  dispensation  for  remaining  out- 
wardly a  protestant  after  joining  the  church 
of  Rome.  Symond  said  that  he  could  not, 
and  was  confirmed  in  his  reply  by  Pope 
Clement  IX.  The  agreement  with  France, 
formulated  in  the  secret  treaty  of  Dover 
(20  May  1670),  included  the  restoration  of 
England  to  the  catholic  church.  James's 
adversaries  proclaimed  him  a  '  partner '  to 
the  secret  treaty  when  it  was  brought  to  light 
(see  e.g. '  An  Account  of  the  Private  League,' 
&c.,  in  State  Tracts,  1705,  i.  37-44;  cf.  Secret 
History  of  Whitehall,  letter  xix.),  and  con- 
nected his  subsequent  conversion  with  its 
conclusion  (RERESBT).  But,  however  that 
may  have  been,  of  the  Anglo-French  alliance 
he  undoubtedly  fully  approved. 

In  the  summer  of  this  year  (1670)  James 
was  seriously  ill  (Life,  i.  451).  The  death  of 
his  duchess  (31  March  1671),  as  a  professed 
catholic,  naturally  hastened  his  own  con- 
version, which  probably  took  place  before 
the  outbreak  of  the  third  Dutch  war  (March 
1672)  (cf.  ib.  i.  455).  James  eagerly  threw 
himself  into  the  war  when  once  declared, 
and  hoped  to  redeem  the  reputation  of  the 


James  II 


185 


of  England 


navy.  "Without  the  help  of  the  French  the 
duke  gained  a  victory  in  Southwold  Bay 
over  DeRuyter's  superior  numbers  (28  May). 
James,  who  had  been  obliged  to  change  his 
ship  during  the  battle,  next  morning  ordered 
the  fleet  home  for  refitting.  De  Ruyter's  at- 
tempt to  renew  the  fight  ended  in  his  with- 
drawal in  a  fog,  and  the  duke's  hopes  of  pro- 
longing the  campaign  were  destroyed  by  the 
revolution  in  Holland  (ib.  i.  457-81 ;  cf. 
BFRXET,  i.  612). 

The  breakdown  of  the  attempt  to  crush 
the  Dutch  republic  was  followed  by  the  re- 
vocation of  the  Declaration  of  Indulgence 
and  the  passing  of  the  Test  Act  (March 
1673).  In  consequence  of  the  Test  Act,  the 
duke,  who  at  Christmas  1672  had  refused  to 
receive  the  sacrament  with  the  king  according 
to  the  anglican  rite  (Life,  i.  482-3 :  cf.  EVELYN, 
ii.  290),  resigned  the  admiralty  (RERESBY, 
p.  88).  In  the  same  year  (1673)  he  married 
again  (cf.  BURNET,  ii.  16;  cf.  JESSE,  iii.  297- 
300).  Negotiations  for  a  marriage  between 
him  and  the  Archduchess  Claudia  Felicitas, 
begun  in  the  summer  of  1672  by  the  Em- 
peror Leopold  I,  were  crossed  by  Louis  XIV, 
who,  after  other  suggestions,  urged  a  match 
with  one  of  two  princesses  of  Modena,  Elea- 
nor, aunt  of  the  reigning  duke,  Francis  II, 
or  his  sister,  Mary  Beatrice.  Early  in  1673 
the  Austrian  negotiation  was  broken  off,  the 
emperor  having  resolved  to  marry  the  lady 
himself.  About  the  end  of  July,  Peter- 
borough, who  had  inspected  several  other 
candidates,  was  ordered  to  Modena  to  ask  for 
the  hand  of  Mary  Beatrice.  She  was  mar- 
ried to  him  as  the  duke's  proxy,  30  Sept.  [see  i 
MARY  BEATRICE].  Soon  afterwards  she  was  | 
received  by  her  husband  at  Dover,  and  their  | 
marriage  was  '  declared '  lawful  by  Crew,  ' 
bishop  of  Oxford  (21  Nov. ;  Life,  i.  486). 
This  marriage  finally  bound  James  to  the 
policy  of  Louis  XIV.  Violent  addresses  were 
passed  against  it  by  the  House  of  Commons 
(cf.  BURNET,  ii.  17).  The  fall  of  the  cabal, 
the  accession  to  office  of  an  anti-French  and 
church  of  England  administration,  and  the 
conclusion  of  peace  with  the  United  Provinces 
(January-February  1674),  were  followed  by 
a  dead-set  against  the  Duke  of  York  (see 
KLOPP,  i.  350-8 ;  Supplement  to  the  Life  of 
James,  3rd  edit.  1705,  pp.  11-41 ;  also  Les 
dernicrs  Stuarts,  i.  1-134). 

James  was  advised  to  retire  with  his  wife  to 
thecountry  (Life,  i.  487).  But  he  courageously 
refused  (MACPHERSON,  i.  81).  The  attempt  of 
Burnet  and  Stillingfleet  to  reconvert  him 
(ib.  pp.  24-30)  was  repeated  by  Archbishop 
Sancroft  in  February  1678,  with  the  help  of 
Bishop  Morley  of  Winchester  and  with  the 
cognisance  of  iheking  (Clarendon  Correspond- 


ence, ii.  465-71 ;  cf.  Life,  i.  539-40).  James 
did  not  yield,  but  allowed  both  his  daughters 
to  be  brought  up  as  members  of  the  church 
of  England,  and  assented  reluctantly  to  the 
marriage  of  the  elder  to  the  Prince  of  Orange 
(November  1677).  Both  before  and  after  the 
secret  treaty  with  France  of  May  1678  he  was 
in  constant  correspondence  with  the  prince 
(DALRYMPLE,  ii.  175  seqq.,  208  seqq.) 

James's  right  of  succession  was  now  en- 
dangered by  the  pretensions  of  the  Duke  of 
Monmouth  [see  SCOTT,  JAMES,  DUKE  OF  MOST- 
MOUTH].  James  (cf.  Life,  i.  499-500)  dis- 
played on  the  whole  a  judicious  modera- 
tion, and  preserved  an  attitude  of  submissive 
loyalty.  Occasionally  he  received  in  return 
tokens  of  goodwill,  such  as  the  title  of  gene- 
ralissimo, after  a  commission  as  general  of 
the  forces  had  been  bestowed  upon  Mon- 
mouth (ib.  p.  497).  Closer  observers,  like 
Halifax,  perceived  that  James  remained  true 
to  the  French  interest,  and  to  the  cause  of 
Rome,  which  he  sought  to  strengthen  by  ad- 
vocating toleration  for  dissenters  in  general 
(RERESBY,  p.  116).  His  position  became 
perilous  as  the  unpopularity  of  his  cause 
increased.  In  March  1678  he  warned  his 
friends  in  the  commons  of  '  a  design  to  fall 
upon  him  and  the  lord  treasurer '  (ib.  p.  130) ; 
and  soon  after  Oates's  first  informations  the 
duke  prudently  handed  to  the  king  certain 
letters  which  had  been  addressed  to  his  con- 
fessor, Bedingfield  (BURNET,  ii.  149-50). 
Gates  seems  at  first  to  have  wavered  about 
bringing  charges  against  the  duke  (BRAMSTON, 
p.  179).  But  papers  discovered  in  the  house 
of  Edward  Coleman  [q.  v.],  secretary  to  the 
duchess,  showed  that  a  correspondence  with 
Louis's  Jesuit  confessor,  La  Chaise,  had  been 
carried  on  with  the  duke's  cognisance  (not- 
withstanding his  attempted  denial,  RERESBY, 
p.  146).  It  treated  of  the  scheme  for  the 
conversion  of  England  agreed  upon  at  Dover, 
though  it  did  not  confirm  the  existence  of  the 
plot  '  revealed '  by  Gates  (ib.  p.  169).  The 
letter  from  the  duke  himself,  discovered  with 
the  rest,  and  printed  by  order  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  was  dated  1675  (State  Papers  of 
Charles  II,  pp.  137  seqq.)  Soon  after  the 
meeting  of  parliament  (October  1678)  Shaftes- 
bury  demanded  the  removal  of  the  Duke  of 
York  from  the  king's  counsels  and  from  public 
affairs.  James  perceived  his  peril  (Les  dernier -s 
Stuarts,  i.  229).  He  consented,  at  the  king's 
request,  to  absent  himself  from  the  council ; 
but  the  commons  voted  another  and  more 
stringent  address  against  him.  A  concilia- 
tory speech  from  the  king  in  person  delayed 
the  passing  of  this  address  and  secured  the 
duke  s  exemption  from  the  operation  of  a  bill 
disabling  papists  from  sitting  in  parliament. 


James  II 


186 


of  England 


The  public  agitation  increased,  and  even  the 
catholic  lords  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  sent  a 
message  to  James  entreating  him  to  withdraw 
into  some  neighbouring  country,  France  ex- 
cepted  (Life,  i.  536).  The  king  himself  finally 
ordered  his  brother's  -withdrawal,  in  a  letter 
couched  in  affectionate  terms  (28  Feb.  1679; 
ib.  \.  541-2 ;  KENNETT,  iii.  369).  After  ex- 
cusing himself  to  Barillon  for  not  retiring  to 
France  (Les  derniers  Stuarts,  i.  245),  James 
sailed  on  4  March  for  Antwerp,  and  thence 
to  the  Hague  (PEPYS,  Correspondence,^!.  125). 

James  met  with  little  civility  at  the  Hague 
(SIDNEY,  Diary,  i.  41,  142,  179),  but  was 
well  received  at  Brussels  (BuENET,  ii.  198  «.) 
A  vote  of  distrust  was  hurled  after  him  by 
the  House  of  Commons  (27  April),  and  three 
days  later  the  king  offered  to  compromise 
matters  by  strictly  limiting  the  powers  of  a 
popish  successor.  But  the  commons  were 
not  satisfied,  and  the  second  reading  of  the 
Exclusion  Bill,  brought  in  for  the  first  time 
on  5  May,  was  carried  on  21  May  by  a  large 
majority.  The  duke's  satisfaction  at  the  con- 
sequent prorogation  and  dissolution  of  par- 
liament was  marred,  both  by  his  inability  to 
induce  the  king  to  order  decisive  measures 
of  repression  and  by  his  jealousy  of  Mon- 
mouth  (Dartmouth's  note  to  BUENET,  ii.  228 ; 
cf.  REEESBY,  p.  172).  His  friends  in  Eng- 
land continued  to  urge  his  conversion  (so  the 
'  old  cavalier '  who  published  a  letter  under 
the  signature  '  Philanax  Verus ; '  and  cf. 
Clarendon  Correspondence,  i.  45, 46, 51 ;  Life, 
i.  560;  SIDNEY,  Diary,  i.  13) ;  while  a  notion 
was  started  of  making  him  king  of  the 
Romans  (ib.  i.  22,  23,  129).  Charles  con- 
tinued to  forbid  his  return.  When  in  August 
1679  Charles  was  unexpectedly  seized  by  a 
succession  of  ague  fits,  he,  at  the  suggestion 
of  Halifax,  Essex,  and  others,  who  feared 
the  ascendency  of  Monmouth  and  Shaftes- 
bury,  sent  for  the  duke  (TEMPLE  ap.  SIDNEY, 
Diary,  i.  137  n. ;  REEESBY,  p.  177).  The 
king  was  now  much  better,  and  it  was 
agreed  that  Monmouth  should  be  sent  away 
from  court  and  the  Duke  of  York  appointed 
high  commissioner  in  Scotland.  James  re- 
turned to  Brussels  to  fetch  the  duchess,  and 
reached  England  in  October  (ib.  p.  179;  SID- 
NEY, Diary,  i.  163,  171).  On  the  27th,  not- 
withstanding the  opposition  of  Shaftesburv 
(ib.  p.  181),  they  left  for  Scotland. 

In  Scotland,  where  Lauderdale  had  or- 
ganised a  loyal  reception,  and  where  the 
duke  took  his  seat  on  the  privy  council  with- 
out being  tendered  the  oath  of  allegiance,  he 
bore  himself  impartially  and  moderately  (see 
his  letter  ap.  SIDNEY,  Diary,  i.  385,  and  cf. 
Life,  i.  580,  587 ;  BFBXET,  ii.  292).  But  the 
persistency  of  Monmouth  and  symptoms  of  a 


reaction  against  the  whigs  induced  him  to 
return  to  London,  which  he  reached  by  sea  on 
24  Feb.  1680,  and  where  he  was  well  received 
(RERESBY,  p.  181 ;  Silvius  to  Sidney  ap.  SID- 
NEY, Diary,  i.  285-6 ;  cf.  ib.  p.  303  n.)  He 
now  bore  himself  withjnjich_tact  (ib.  ii.  25), 
and  visibly  began  to  establish  a  commanding 
influence  over  the  king  (REEESBY,  pp.  182-3), 
which  he  used  to  prevent  the  meeting  of  par- 
liament. Shaft esbury  presented  him  as  a  recu- 
sant to  the  Middlesex  grand  jury  (16  June), 
but  Chief-justice  North  removed  the  indict- 
ment from  the  Old  Bailey  to  the  king's  bench, 
'  in  order  to  a  non  pros.1  (Lives  of  the  Norths, 
i.  399  ;  Life,  i.  675).  Soon  afterwards  the 
Duchess  of  Portsmouth  turned  against  him 
(BUENET,  ii.  249) ;  and  when  in  August  the 
king  gave  way  to  the  cry  for  a  parliament, 
James  was  obliged  again  to  withdraw  to 
Scotland  (21  Oct.),  having  in  vain  sought  to 
obtain  from  the  king  a  pardon  safeguarding 
him  against  the  consequences  of  impeachment 
(Life,  i.  597;  cf.  '  Reasons  for  the  Indictment 
of  the  Duke  of  York,'  &c.,  in  State  Papers, 
under  Charles  II,  i.  466  seqq.)  He  was  now 
willing  to  entertain  a  project  of  civil  war, 
in  which  he  was  promptly  encouraged  by 
Louis  XIV  (BAEILLON  ap.  DALEYMPLE,  ii. 
334  seqq.)  A  resolution  against  a  popish, 
successor  was  passed  by  the  commons,  and 
an  exclusion  bill  brought  in  (4  Nov.),  and 
rapidly  carried  up  to  the  lords,  where  it  was 
finally  thrown  out  on  the  occond  reading,  -f  i  r 
through  the  influence  of  Halifax  (KENNETT, 
iii.  388).  But  on  the  following  day  (16  Nov.) 
Halifax  proposed  the  banishment  of  the  Duke 
of  York,  and  important  limitations  in  his 
royal  authority  should  he  succeed.  These 
proposals  were  rejected  as  futile,  but  James 
never  forgave  Halifax  (Historical  MSS.  of 
the  House  of  Lords,  1678-88,  p.  209 ;  cf. 
BUENET,  ii.  340;  Life,i.  619;  State  Papers 
from  1660  to  1689,  ii.  91-2).  The  commons 
retorted  upon  the  lords  by  bringing  in  a  bill 
for  a  protestant  association,  aimed  directly 
against  the  duke's  succession ;  and,  in  reply 
to  a  firm  speech  from  the  king,  passed  an 
address  insisting  on  the  principle  of  the  ex- 
clusion (20  Dec.)  On  18  Jan.  1681  the  par- 
liament was  dissolved  and  a  new  one  sum- 
moned to  Oxford  for  21  March.  At  Oxford 
the  king  made  one  more  attempt  at  compro- 
mise by  a  bill  of  security,  which  would  have 
entrusted  the  substance  of  power  to  the  Prince 
of  Orange,  and  in  the  meantime  banished  the 
Duke  of  York ;  but  the  commons  adhering  to 
the  plan  of  simple  exclusion,  the  parliament 
was  dissolved  on  28  March.  In  August  1681, 
after  many  representations  had  been  made  to 
the  duke  from  his  friends  at  home  to  declare 
himself  a  protestant  (Life,  i.  626  seqq.,  657-8), 


James  II 


187 


of  England 


Hyde  was  sent  to  Edinburgh  to  declare  that 
the  king  could  no  longer  uphold  his  brother 
unless  he  conformed,  at  least  so  far  as  to  attend 
church  (ib.  i.  699 ;  cf.  MACPHERSON,  Original 
Papers,  i.  129,  and  RANKE,  vii.  149). 

In  Scotland,  though  James  adhered  in  sub- 
stance to  the  line  pursued  by  Lauderdale,  he 
adopted  the  conciliatory  tone  sanctioned  by 
the  king  (STORY,  William  Carstares,  1874,  p. 
50).  His  courtesy  was  valued  by  the  nobility 
and  gentry ;  while  his  attitude  was  concilia- 
tory towards  the  presbyterians.  He  even 
discouraged  a  rigid  enforcement  of  the  laws 
against  conventicles.  But  no  actual  change 
of  system  seems  to  have  taken  place,  and  in 
1681  James's  rule  became  more  severe.  The 
parliament,  opened  by  him  in  July,  passed  an 
act  completely  securing  the  legitimate  suc- 
cession, any  difference  of  religion  notwith- 
standing, and  another  imposing  a  complicated 
test  in  favour  of  the  royal  prerogative  (DAL- 
RYMPLE,  i.  71).  Argyll,  after  attempting  to 
take  it  with  a  reservation,  was  prosecuted  by 
the  duke's  orders,  and  sentenced  to  death,  but 
escaped  from  prison  (BURNET,  ii.  300  seqq., 
326-7;  cf.  Life,  pp.  694  seqq.,  702  seqq.) 
Great  severity  was  shown  in  the  application 
of  the  Test  Act,  though  even  Macaulay  admits 
that  the  degree  of  James's  personal  responsi- 
bility is  doubtful.  Macaulay 's  general  de- 
scription (i.  270-1)  is  clearly  overdone ;  the 
grotesque  charge  against  him  of  having  taken 
pleasure  in  the  spectacle  of  the  administra- 
tion of  torture  appears  to  be  founded  solely 
on  Burnet,  ii.  426-8  (see  Lockhart  Papers, 
1817,  i.  600). 

The  duke's  withdrawal  from  Scotland  was 
the  work  of  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth,  who 
was  intent  upon  a  job  for  settling  upon  her- 
self a  portion  of  the  post-office  revenues  en- 
joyed by  him  (MACPHERSON,  Original  Papers, 
i.  129,  132-4;  Life,  i.  722-7).  He  sailed 
from  Leith  on  4  March  1682  for  Yarmouth, 
and  on  11  March  reached  Newmarket,  where 
he  was  very  kindly  received  by  the  king 
(RERESBY,  p.  243 ;  PEPTS,  vi.  138).  Though 
the  duchess's  job  could  not  be  managed,  the 
king  was  gratified  by  his  brother's  compla- 
cency. James  sailed  on  3  May  to  fetch  home 
his  duchess  from  Scotland  in  the  Gloucester 
frigate  (a  '  third  rate ').  The  Gloucester  [see 
under  BERRY,  SIR  JOHN]  was  wrecked  off  the 
"Yorkshire  coast  with  great  loss  of  life.  James 
was  afterwards  accused  of  having  taken  par- 
ticular care  of  his  strong-box,  his  dogs,  and 
his  priests,  while  Legge  with  drawn  sword 
kept  off  other  passengers  (BuRNET,  ii.  324- 
325 ;  Clarendon  Correspondence,  i.  67-9, 71-4 ; 
PEPYS,  Diary  and  Correspondence,^.  141-4; 
ELLIS,  Orig.  Letters,  2nd  ser.  iv.  67  seqq.) 

After  his  return  to  England  (June),  the 


1  political  ascendency  of  James  \vas  fully  esta- 

'  Wished.  Notwithstanding  his  pretence  of 
impartiality  (RERESBY,  p.  271),  his  influence 
was  thrown  altogether  on  the  side  of  Roches- 
ter in  the  ensuing  struggle  for  supremacy 

i  between  him  and  Halifax ;  while,  by  making 
his  peace  with  the  duke,  Sunderland  con- 
trived to  be  restored  to  his  secretaryship  (BuR- 
NET,  ii.  338 ;  RERESBY,  p.  269).  The  design 
of  the  Rye  House  plotters  was  directed  against 
him  equally  with  the  king,  and  rumour  con- 
nected him  with  the  death  of  Essex  (Secret 
Hist,  of  James  II,  p.  179 ;  cf.  Life,  ii.  314).  He 
had  to  consent  to  the  restoration  of  Mon- 
mouth  to  the  king's  favour,  which  he  per- 
sisted in  attributing  to  Halifax  (RERESBY, 
pp.  286-90 ;  cf.  BURJTET,  ii.  411-12),  and  to 

j  the  discharge  of  Danby  (RERESBY,  p.  295). 
But  his  influence  steadilyrose.  In  May  1684 
he  regained  the  powers,  if  not  the  full  dignity,, 
of  the  admiralty  (ib.  p.  303;  but  see  Life, 
ii.  81).  (He  had  just  before  assented  to  the 
marriage  of  his  daughter  Anne  with  George 
of  Denmark ;  Life,  i.  745.)  He  was  freely 
admitted  to  the  deliberations  of  the  cabinet 
(Lives  of  the  Norths,  i.  65).  In  accordance 
with  his  wishes  greater  severity  was  intro- 
duced by  Perth  in  Scotland.  James  was  pre- 
sent at  the  administration  of  the  last  sacra- 
ment to  Charles  II  by  Johnlluddleston  [q.  v.]r 
and  after  the  death  of  Charles  published,  with 
an  attestation  from  his  own  hand,  the  two 
papers  found  in  his  brother's  strong-box 
(KEXNETT,  iii.  429-30  ;  cf.  the  Defence  of  the 
Papers  written  by  the  late  King  and  the 
Duchess  of  York,  &c.,  1686). 

In  the  reign  of  James  II  three  periods  are 
clearly  distinguishable : 

I.  From  his  accession,  6  Feb.  1685,  to  the 
autumn  of  the  same  year.  During  this  period 
James  was  supported  by  all  moderate  men,, 
and  the  whigs  remained  mute.  In  the  speech 
delivered  by  him  to  the  privy  council  on 
quitting  his  brother's  deathbed,  he  gave  pro- 
mise of  support  to  the  church  of  England  (  Cla- 
rendon Correspondence,  i.  115;  Life,  ii.  4-5^ 
cf.  EVELYN,  ii.  445  seqq.)  At  first  he  took 
no  step  to  the  contrary.  From  an  early  date, 
however,  the  doors  of  the  queen's  chapel  at 
St.  James's,  where  he  heard  mass,  were  thrown 
open,  and  on  Easter  Sunday  he  attended  the 
catholic  service  in  full  official  pomp.  At  his 
coronation  on  St.  George's  day  James  cur- 
tailed the  anglican  rites,  but  submitted  to 
be  crowned  by  the  primate  (see  State  Tracts 
under  William  III,  1706,  ii.  94).  No  dis- 
content was  aroused  by  the  proceedings 
against  Gates  and  Dangerfield,  or  by  the  re- 
lease of  large  numbers  of  quakers  and  Roman 
catholics.  James's  policy  was  still  undecided, 
though  Louis  XIV  urged  upon  him  the  im- ' 


James  II 


188 


of  England 


mediate  proclamation  of  liberty  of  worship 
(C.  J.  Fox,  Appendix,  xxiv).  In  Scotland 
parliament  annexed  the  excise  to  the  crown 
for  ever,  and  voted  James  a  revenue  exceed- 
ing by  nearly  one-third  that  enjoyed  by  his 
brother  (March  and  April)  (LiXGARD,  x.  66). 
The  bestowal  in  Ireland  of  a  regiment  upon 
the  catholic  Talbot  (April),  in  defiance  of 
the  Test  Act,  appears  to  have  excited  definite 
apprehensions  (Fox,  Ixvi-vii). 

The  ministerial  changes  made  by  James 
within  the  first  fortnight  of  his  reign  seemed 
.even  less  significant  than  they  were.  Ro- 
chester, who  was  made  lord  treasurer,  and 
who  with  Godolphin  and  Sunderland  formed 
the  inner  cabinet,  was  the  favourite  of  the 
church  party.  Although  (12  Feb.)  the  king 
illegally  declared  his  intention  of  levying  the 
customs  duties  on  his  own  authority,  the 
convenience  of  the  professedly  temporary 
encroachment  recommended  it  to  the  mer- 
cantile community.  "When  parliament  met 
on  19  May  it  contained  an  overwhelming 
tory  majority.  A  revenue  equal  to  that  of 
Charles  was  at  once  settled  on  the  king  for 
life,  certain  additional  taxes  being  imposed 
at  his  request,  and,  though  the  committee  of 
religion  passed  a  resolution  calling  upon  him 
to  execute  the  penal  laws  against  noncon- 
formists, it  was  revoked  when  it  was  under- 
stood to  be  offensive  to  him  (MACAULAY,  i. 
514).  Probably  public  feeling  had  been  fur- 
ther gratified  by  certain  reforms  in  the  condi- 
tion of  the  court,  which  were  facilitated  by  the 
banishment  of  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth. 
The  attempt  made  by  James  at  the  same  time 
to  dismiss  his  own  mistress,  Catharine  Sed- 
ley,  failed  (Venetian  despatch  in  Les  derniers 
Stuarts,  ii.  19).  James,  although  economical, 
received  ambassadors  with  more  dignity  than 
Charles,  and  gratified  English  pride  by  assert- 
ing his  equality  with  the  king  of  France  on 
ceremonial  occasions  (KLOPP,  iii.  30-1 ;  cf. 

BURNET,  iii.  12). 

The  crucial  question  in  foreign  affairs  was 
that  of  the  French  alliance.  Charles  had 
become  weary  of  Barillon's  influence.  James 
was  in  a  more  independent  position.  His 
first  communication  to  the  ambassador  was 
his  intention  to  summon  a  parliament,  but  he 
avowed  his  continued  adhesion  to  the  alliance 
with  Louis.  Louis  had  transmitted  the  ar- 
rears (five  hundred  thousand  livres)  due  to 
Charles ;  according  to  Barillon,  James  re- 
ceived the  sum  with  tears,  and  sent  Churchill 
as  ambassador  to  Paris  to  ask  for  more.  But 
Louis,  on  hearing  of  the  summoning  of  parlia- 
ment, repented  (KLOPP,  iii.  13,  citingMAZURE, 
ii.  43),  and,  though  a  fund  four  times  as  large 
had  been  entrusted  to  Barillon,  rarely  allowed 
him  to  use  any  part  of  it.  Louis  was  no 


doubt  disturbed  by  the  efforts  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange  to  keep  up  friendly  relations  with  his 
father-in-law.  James  met  these  overtures 
halfway,  and  William  in  return  consented 
to  receive  Skelton  as  ambassador,  and  sent 
Monmouth  away  from  the  Hague.  The  gene- 
ral impression  that  a  complete  reconciliation 
had  taken  place  between  them  (DALRYMPLE, 
ii.  142-4;  cf.  KLOPP,  ii.  20-1)  induced  Spain 
and  the  emperor  to  attempt  to  gain  the 
confidence  of  James,  who  was  still  demand- 
ing money  while  failing  to  break  with  AVil- 
liam.  This  double  position  and  the  loyalty  of 
his  parliament  seem  for  a  moment  to  have 
suggested  to  James  II  the  thought  of  play- 
ing the  part  of  general  pacificator  of  Europe 
(COUNT  THUN  ap.  KLOPP,  i.  37-8).  In  return 
Louis  drew  the  pursestrings  tight  (C.  J.  Fox, 
Appendix,  xcv,  xcvii-viii).  The  loyal  conduct 
of  William  of  Orange  during  Monmouth's 
rebellion  led  to  the  formal  renewal  of  the  old 
treaties  between  England  and  the  United 
Provinces  (August),  though  there  never  was 
any  question  of  James  joining  a  coalition 
against  France  (BuRXET,  iii.  20 ;  cf.  MACAU- 
LAY,  ii.  2).  Louis's  disputes  with  Pope  Inno- 
cent XI  contributed  to  the  coolness.  After 
1  Nov.  1685  Barillon's  payments,  which 
had  amounted  to  60,000/.,  ceased  altogether 
(C.  J.  Fox,  Appendix,  cxxi;  cf.  LINGAKD, 
x.  65). 

In  spite  of  the  landing  of  Argyll  (14  May) 
and  of  Monmouth  (11  June),  the  loyalty  of 
parliament  remained  unimpaired.  James,  as 
a  matter  of  course,  assented  to  the  bill  of 
attainder  against  his  nephew,  while  an  extra- 
ordinary vote  of  supply  and  a  bill  for  the  pre- 
servation of  the  king's  person  were  alsopassed. 
Parliament  was  prorogued  2  July,  and  four 
days  later  the  insurrection  came  to  an  end 
at  Sedgemoor.  James  has  been  accused  of 
inhumanity  for  granting  the  captive  Mon- 
mouth an  interview  without  intending  to 
pardon  him  (MACAULAY,  i.  616 ;  but  see  Life, 
i.  34-5).  It  was  thought  that  the  publica- 
tion by  his  orders  of  the  narrative  of  Mon- 
mouth's capture  and  execution  proved  the 
truth  of  the  saying,  that,  '  though  it  was  in 
his  power,  it  was  not  in  his  nature  to  pardon ' 
(DALRYMPLE,  i.  146).  The  cruel  treatment 
of  the  rebels  bears  more  heavily  upon  him. 
His  satisfaction  in  the  Bloody  Assizes  {The 
Western  Martyrology,  5th  edit.  1705)  was 
proved  by  the  elevation  of  Jeffreys  to  the  lord 
chancellorship,  and  by  remarks  in  his  letters 
to  William  of  Orange  (10  and  24  Sept.,  DAL- 
RYMPLE, ii.  53).  The  executions  in  London 
and  the  general  rigour  with  which  the  penal 
laws  were  enforced  against  protestant  non- 
conformists spread  the  terror  beyond  the  seat 
of  the  rebellion.  But  there  are  few  signs  of 


James  II 


189 


of  England 


a  reaction  against  James's  government  such 
as  Burnet  attributes  to  the  horror  excited 
(iii.  68-9).  The  power  of  James  at  home  and 
abroad  had  reached  its  climax. 

II.  From  the  second  meeting  of  the  first 
parliament  (November  1685)  to  the  acquittal 
of  the  seven  bishops,  30  June  1688. 

By  keeping  up  the  military  force  raised 
against  Monmouth,  and  thereby  increasing 
the  standing  army  more  than  threefold,  as 
•well  as  by  granting  commissions  in  the  newly 
raised  regiments  to  Roman  catholics,  in  de- 
fiance of  the  Test  Act  (Lives  of  the  Norths, 
ii.  150),  James  entered  upon  an  aggressive 
policy.  In  the  speech  with  which  he  opened 
parliament  (Life,  ii.  48-50)  he  confidently 
demanded  sufficient  supplies  for  his  aug- 
mented army,  and  announced  that  he  should 
maintain  his  illegal  appointments.  The  com- 
mons sent  Coke  to  the  Tower  for  language 
disrespectful  to  the  king,  but  when  the  lords 
showed  a  spirit  of  opposition,  he  prorogued 
parliament  forthwith  (19  Nov.)  The  king's 
displeasure  with  several  members  was  so 
marked  that  even  a  courtier  like  Reresby 
(p.  349)  perceived  a  crisis  to  have  arrived 
'for  every  thinking  man.'  The  Scottish  par- 
liament, which  met  April  1686  and  showed 
itself  unwilling  to  meet  the  king's  wishes  as 
to  his  catholic  subjects,  was  likewise  pro- 
rogued. 

The  dismissal  of  Halifax  from  office  and 
from  the  privy  council  (21  Oct.  1685)  secured 
the  ascendency  of  Sunderland.  A  catholic 
cabal,  of  which  Sunderland,  Father  Petre, 
Henry  Jermyn  (Dover);  and  Richard  Talbot 
(Tyrconnel)  (Life,  ii.  77)  were  the  principal 
members,  was  set  on  foot  for  the  management 
of  catholic  affairs,  which  soon  came  to  involve 
affairs  at  large.  James  now  dropped  his 
caution,  and  took  a  line  too  decided  for  many 
of  the  English  catholics  and  for  Pope  Inno- 
cent XI.  The  Jesuits,  with  few  exceptions, 
supported,  like  their  patron  Louis  XIV,  an 
active  policy  (  Clarendon  Correspondence,  ii. 
App.  507-8).  James's  confessor,  the  capuchin 
Mansuete,  resigned  (Ellis  Correspondence,  \. 
47),  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Jesuit  Warner, 
a  nominee  of  Father  Petre  (LINGARD,  x.  127  ; 
cf.  RERESBY,  p.  363 ;  Ellis  Correspondence,  i. 
35).  At  the  beginning  of  1686  James  appears 
to  have  been  above  all  desirous  to  prevent 
public  discussion  of  his  religious  policy  (ib. 
i.  23). 

The  queen  and  the  c'atholics  at  large  were 
offended  by  the  ennoblement  as  Countess 
of  Dorchester  (January)  of  their  antagonist 
Catharine  Sedley  (EVELYN,  iii.  15  ;  cf.  Ellis 
Correspondence,  i.  23) ;  but  the  king  was  ulti- 
mately brought  to  regard  this  connection  as 
unfavourable  to  his  designs.  She  left  for 


Ireland  and  returned  in  August  (Clarendon 
Correspondence, i.  544, 552), but  did  not  regain 
her  former  ascendency  (ib.  ii.  279).  James 
henceforward  arranged  his  amours  more  de- 
cently than  was  usual  with  contemporary 
sovereigns.  He  was  much  occupied  in  the 
'  modelling '  of  his  army,  and  held  frequent 
reviews  in  the  encampment  established  by 
him  on  Hounslow  Heath  (Ellis  Correspond- 
ence,].. 60, 125;  RERESBY,  p.  360;  BRAMSTON, 
p.  234 ;  cf.  Life,  ii.  71).  About  the  same  time- 
the  administration  of  the  navy  was  reor- 
ganised in  accordance  with  the  plans  of  Pepys 
(Ellis  Correspondence,  i.  73).  James  showed 
throughout  unusual  bodily  activity  and  a 
restless  devotion  to  business  (ib.  pp.  125, 
272 ;  REKESBY,  p.  362 ;  BRAMSTON,  pp.  226- 
228). 

His  religious  policy  first  became  unmis- 
takable in  Ireland,  where  Clarendon  was  early 
in  1687  superseded  by  Tyrconnel.  In  Scot- 
land the  royal  letter  recommending  the  re- 
moval of  religious  tests  made  a  subservient 
parliament  unmanageable,  and  was  followed 
t>y  the  arbitrary  admission  of  catholics  to 
offices  and  honours  (cf.BALCARRES,  p.  3).  Early 
in  1 686  James  published  the  late  king's  papers, 
and  naively  pressed  the  primate  to  indite  a 
'  gentlemanlike  and  solid '  reply  (Life,  ii.  9). 
He  sent  Lord  Castlemaine  to  Rome  (February} 
as  ambassador,  with  no  definite  mission  except 
that  of  obtaining  a  red  hat  for  Father  Petre, 
and  began  the  proceedings  which  aimed  at  the 
removal  of  catholic  disabilities  by  means  of 
the  dispensing  power.  Changes  on  the  bench 
insured  a  favourable  judicial  decision  on  the 
subject  (June);  and,  according  to  Burnet  (iii. 
103),  steps  had  been  taken  beforehand  to  in- 
sure nonconformist  support  even  in  the  west. 
In  July  four  catholics  were  admitted  into  the 
privy  council  (RERESBY,  p.  364).  In  May 
leave  had  been  given  to  a  catholic  convert  to- 
retain  his  London  benefice ;  another,  Obadiah 
Walker,  continued  to  hold  the  mastership  of 
University  College,  Oxford  ;  and  a  third 
catholic,  John  Massey,  was  actually  named 
dean  of  Christ  Church.  In  July  the  court 
of  high  commission  was  revived,  and  sus- 
pended the  Bishop  of  London  [see  COMPTON,. 
HENRY].  Disturbances  ensued  in  London  and 
in  other  towns.  The  clergy  of  the  established 
church  were  now  awake,  and  a  very  lively 
'controversial  war'  (BuRNET,  iii.  305)  began. 
The  king's  scheme  was  at  last  openly  carried 
out,  catholics  being  placed  on  the  commis- 
sions of  the  peace,  and  freely  introduced  as 
officers  into  the  army  (BRAMSTON,  p.  251). 
On  Christmas  day  1686  the  new  chapel  at 
Whitehall,  dedicated  by  the  king,  was  opened 
(ib.  p.  253)  and  put  into  the  hands  of  Father 
Petre;  many  other  catholic  chapels  were 


J 


James  II 


190 


of  England 


opened,  but  the  anglican  churches  were  left 
unmolested  (Life,\i.  79),  except  that  Benedic- 
tines were  settled  in  St.  James's  Chapel.  The 
court  in  October  was  said  to  be  deserted  by 
all  not  called  thither  on  actual  service  (KLOPP, 
iii.  261).  On  5  Jan.  1687  Rochester,  whom 
the  king  had  in  vain  attempted  to  convert, 
succumbed  to  the  cabal  [see  HYDE,  LAU- 
BEXCE]. 

In  Scotland  a  proclamation,  issued  18  Feb. 
1687,  granted  the  right  of  public  worship  to 
all  nonconformists,  though  with  reservations 
burdensome  to  the  presbyterians,  and  sus- 
pended all  penal  law  against  the  catholics. 
In  London  a  preliminary  attempt  was  made 
to  secure  by  royal  'closetings  '  as  many  distin- 
guished recruits  as  possible  for  Rome  (BRAM- 
STON,  pp.  268-70;  cf.  Ellis  Correspondence, 
i.  265)  ;  while  in  the  country  the  judges  on 
assize  were  instructed  to  feel  the  pulse  of 
members  of  parliament  (RERESBY,  p.  370). 
At  court  Penn  was  frequently  admitted  to 
the  presence  (Ellis  Correspondence,  i.  269), 
and  on  4  April  the  fateful  Declaration  of  In- 
dulgence appeared  (see  ib.  ii.  285  ;  EVELYX, 
iii.  39).  On  3  July  James  publicly  received 
at  Windsor  the  papal  nuncio  (Count  Ferdi- 
nand d'Adda).  To  the  deep  annoyance  of 
the  king  (Les  dernier  s  Stuarts,  ii.  148),  the 
pope  left  Father  Petre  unpromoted,  but  con- 
ferred a  cardinalate  upon  Mary  of  Modena's 
brother  Rinaldo,  and  named  him  protector  of 
the  English  nation  at  Rome.  Father  Petre 
appointed  to  the  privy  council,  in  November 
1687,  the  convert  Sir  Nicholas  Butler,  and 
Sunderland  now  formed  the  triumvirate  in 
control  of  affairs. 

On  the  day  after  the  nuncio's  reception  the 
dissolution  of  parliament  was  proclaimed 
(4  July  1687).  James  II  tried  to  secure  a 
more  subservient  body  by  a  manipulation  of 
•the  surrendered  municipal  charters  (BtrBNET, 
iii.  191),  and  by  managing  the  counties  with 
the  aid  of  a  renovated  lord-lieutenancy.  The 
universities  were  likewise  attacked.  On  the 
deprivation  of  the  vice-chancellor  of  Cam- 
bridge (May)  followed  the  expulsion  of  the 
fellows  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford  (Decem- 
ber), and  its  conversion  into  a  catholic  semi- 
nary. In  the  Magdalen  case  James  inter- 
vened personally  (Diary  of  Bishop  Cart- 
wright  of  Chester,  pp.  83,  86-93  et  al.  ;  cf. 
BRAMSTON,  pp.  284  seqq.)  i 

The  determination  of  the  king  stiffened  as 
his  manoeuvres  failed,  and  on  27  April  1688  he 
put  forth  his  second  Declaration  of  Indul- 
gence, which,  while  reiterating  his  religious 
policy,  announced  his  intention  of  assembling 
parliament  in  November  at  the  latest.  This 
declaration  was  (4  May)  ordered  to  be  read 
in  church  on  two  specified  successive  Sun- 


days,  after  being  previously  distributed  by 
the  bishops  in  their  dioceses.  When  seven 
bishops  petitioned  him  (18  May)  against  the 
declaration,  James  told  them  that  they  had 
raised  the  standard  of  rebellion.  A  fortnight 
afterwards  they  were  consigned  to  the  Tower 
(BuRXET,  iii.  189-90;  Clarendon  Correspond- 
ence, pp.  177, 179-80).  The  acquittal  of  the 
bishops  (30  June  1688)  naturally  disturbed 
the  king,  though  he  appears  to  have  preserved 
his  self-control  when  the  news  reached  him 
in  the  camp  at  Hounslow  Heath  (RERESBY, 
p.  397 ;  Ellis  Correspondence,  ii.  24-5 ;  cf. 
Life,  ii.  165). 

The  confidence  shown  by  James  was  partly 
due  to  the  birth  of  a  prince  of  Wales 
(10  June)  ;  for  the  doubtfulness  of  the  suc- 
cession had  been  an  element  of  weakness  in  his 
position.  The  significance  of  the  birth  of  an 
heir  was  soon  apprehended,  and  little  art  was 
needed  to  prompt  and  develope  the  suggestion 
that  the  child  was  supposititious.  Although 
James  was  only  in  his  fifty-fifth  year,  while 
the  queen  had  already  given  birth  to  four 
children  (who  died  young),  the  story  found 
willing  listeners  in  the  Princesses  Mary  and 
Anne  and  among  the  public  at  large  [see 
JAMES  FRAXCIS  EDWARD  STUART]. 

III.  From  the  summer  to  the  autumn  of 
1688  the  relations  between  James  II  and  the 
Prince  of  Orange  had  been  uneasy.  The  fear 
that  James  would  renew  Charles's  offensive 
alliance  with  France  easily  became  a  belief 
that  such  an  alliance  had  been  actually  con- 
cluded (KLOPP,  iii.  275-6),  and  that  a  league, 
more  or  less  resembling  the  treaty  of  Dover, 
had  been  concluded  between  James  and 
Louis.  The  literature  on  the  subject  is  enor- 
mous (by  way  of  example  see  'An  Account 
of  a  Private  League,'  &c.,  in  Harleian  Miscel- 
lany, i.  37  seqq.)  The  officiousness  of  Skelton, 
the  English  envoy,  had  personally  irritated 
William  against  James,  who  in  his  turn  was 
annoyed  by  the  favourable  reception  given  at 
the  Hague  to  Burnet  (BURNET,  iii.  137-9), 
though  by  James's  desire  he  ceased  to  be  re- 
ceived at  court.  In  January  1687  James  sent 
to  the  Hague  in  Skelton's  place  Albeville,  a 
catholic  Irishmaif  in  the  pay  of  France.  Wil- 
liam hereupon  sent  Dykvelt  to  England,  who, 
besides  warning  the  king  against  the  repeal 
of  the  Test  Act,  communicated  with  all  the 
statesmen,  by  whom  William  was  afterwards 
invited  to  England.  During  the  summer  of 
1687  the  irritation  between  the  English  and 
Dutch  governments  increased.  James,  who 
about  this  time  declined  to  oblige  the  em- 
peror by  coming  forward  on  behalf  of  the 
peace  of  Europe,  was  more  isolated  than  ever 
in  his  foreign  relations.  After  the  dissolu- 
tion of  parliament  Zuylesteen  was  sent  to 


to 


James  II 


191 


of  England 


England  to  sound  the  situation  and  to  take 
up  the  threads  of  Dykvelt's  correspondence. 
At  this  conjuncture  (September)  it  was  sug- 
gested to  James,  through  Sunderland  (DAL- 
RYMPLE,  iii.  134  seqq.),  to  transfer  to  the  ser- 
vice of  the  French  government,  for  his  own 
eventual  use,  the  regiments  in  the  Dutch  ser- 
vice in  his  pay.  But,  though  Louis  offered  to 
facilitate  the  proposal  by  maintaining  part  of 
these  troops  in  England  (MACATJLAY,  ii.  260), 
their  recall  was  delayed,  and  the  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Orange  declared  their  loyalty 
towards  James,  while  recommending  a  more 
moderate  policy  (BuKKET,  iii.  215-17).  At 
last,  after  vainly  demanding  the  extradition 
of  Buruet,  James  ordered  the  recall  of  the  six 
regiments  from  the  service  of  the  states 
(27  Jan.  1688).  The  states  refused  compli- 
ance, and  finally  only  some  officers  returned 
(BRAMSTOX,  p.  305).  In  England  prices 
fell,  and  warlike  preparations  began  in  the 
Netherlands,  where  the  action  of  James  had 
brought  about  cordial  relations  between  the 
states  and  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  where 
Louis  XIV  was  suspected  of  planning  an 
immediate  invasion.  James  had  not  yet 
thought  of  offensive  war.  On  3  April  he 
issued  a  proclamation  recalling  all  his  sub- 
jects in  the  Dutch  service,  and  authorising 
their  forcible  removal  after  a  certain  date 
from  Dutch  ships.  Louis,  however,  urged  the 
equipment  of  an  English  fleet  equal  in  strength 
to  the  Dutch  (BAEILLO^  ap.  MAZTTRE,  iii.  92, 
undated).  He  empowered  Barillon  to  offer 
James  a  sum  of — in  the  extreme  case — six 
hundred  thousand  livres.  On  29  April  an 
agreement  was  concluded,  Louis  promising 
five  hundred  thousand  livres  for  an  English 
fleet  and  the  maintenance  of  two  thousand 
English  troops  recalled  from  the  provinces 
(ib.  p.  99).  In  the  meantime  Albeville  at  the 
Hague  strove  to  keep  up  the  tension  between 
his  master  and  the  Dutch  government.  The 
issue  of  the  second  Declaration  of  Indulgence, 
followed  by  the  order  to  the  clergy,  furnished 
"William  with  his  opportunity.  Zuylesteen 
was  sent  over  on  the  pretext  of  congratulating 
James  on  the  birth  of  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  on  the  day  of  the  acquittal  of  the  bishops 
the  letter  was  signed  which  invited  William 
of  Orange  to  England  (30  June).  James, 
still  unaware  of  his  danger,  had  just  declined 
Louis's  offer  of  sixteen  men-of-war,  and  this 
offer  was  not  renewed.  It  was  not  till  30  Sept. 
that  Louis  offered  a  joint  declaration  against 
Holland,  which  James  declined.  Thus,  when 
the  expedition  of  William  of  Orange  sailed, 
England,  Holland,  and  France  were  all  at 
peace,  and  there  was  no  alliance,  despite 
the  popular  belief,  between  England  and 
France. 


During  July  and  August  James  held  re- 
views at  the  Nore  and  at  Portsmouth  (Ellis 
Correspondence,  ii.  63, 128),  without  neglect- 
ing the  camp  on  Hounslow  Heath  (ib.  ii. 
24,  116).  On  27  Aug.  all  governors  and 
other  officers  were  ordered  to  repair  to  their 
respective  commands  (Dartmouth  MSS.  p. 
145).  Till  the  latter  part  of  September,  how- 
ever, appointments  were  made  and  honours 
bestowed  in  the  sense  of  James's  previous 
policy.  On  23  Aug.  he  and  the  queen  were 
loyally  entertained  at  Bulstrode  by  Jeffreys 
(Ellis  Correspondence,  ii.  139),  while  the 
troops  near  London  were  reinforced  by  a 
small  body  of  Irish  soldiery  (Clarendon  Cor- 
respondence, ii.  190).  On  21  Sept.,  however, 
a  proclamation  announced  that  in  the  ap- 
proaching election  catholics  should  remain 
ineligible  as  members  of  parliament,  and  the 
king  thought  of  summoning  the  peers  in  order 
to  apprise  them  of  his  design  to  undo  his 
innovations.  On  22  Sept.  he  informed  the 
Bishop  of  Winchester  of  his  intention  to  sup- 
port the  church  of  England  (ib.  pp.  189-91). 
On  the  same  day  a  royal  proclamation  ap- 
pealed to  the  country  for  support  against  the 
imminent  Dutch  invasion,  and  stated  that 
the  king  found  himself  forced  to  recall  the 
parliamentary  writs,  as  his  present  place  was 
at  the  head  of  his  army  (Life,  ii.  185).  On 
the  29th,  the  day  on  which  came  out  a  gene- 
ral pardon,  from  which,  with  blundering 
pedantry,  the  clergy  were  corporately  ex- 
cepted  (Clarendon  Correspondence,  ii.  192), 
was  also  issued  the  declaration  of  the  Prince 
of  Orange.  On  the  following  day  its  circu- 
lation was  prohibited  (BKAMSXON,  p.  329 ;  cf. 
EVELYX,  iii.  59),  and  the  king  had  interviews 
concerning  it  with  both  bishops  and  suspected 
temporal  peers  (Clarendon  Correspondence,  ii. 
199-201).  The  westerly  winds  appeared  to 
allow  him  time  for  concessions.  He  restored 
a  number  of  displaced  officials  in  church 
and  state,  beginning  with  Bishop  Compton 
(30  Sept.),  personally  restored  their  old  char- 
ter to  the  mayor  and  aldermen  of  the  city 
of  London  (2  Oct.),  restored  other  municipal 
charters  (Dartmouth  MSS.  p.  175),  gave  au- 
dience to  the  bishops  in  London,  and  within 
a  few  days  abolished  the  high  commission, 
and  virtually  empowered  the  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, as  visitor  of  Magdalen,  to  re-establish 
the  old  order  of  things  there. 

But  no  enthusiasm  was  roused.  James,  in 
answer  to  an  accusation  of  '  fraud '  in  Wil- 
liam's '  Declaration,'  made  a  formal  declara- 
tion, supported  by  evidence,  of  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  birth  of  the  Prince  of  Wales 
to  an  extraordinary  council  of  peers  and 
high  dignitaries  summoned  for  the  purpose 
(22  Oct.)  Two  days  afterwards  Sunderland 


James  II 


192 


of  England 


was  dismissed  from  the  secretaryship  of  state, 
and  Preston  appointed  in  his  place. 

Meanwhile  active  preparations  of  defence 
went  on.  French  aid  was  disdained  {Life, 
ii.  186) ;  but  thirty  ships  of  the  line,  with 
sixteen  fireships,  were  collected  under  the 
command  of  Dartmouth ;  and  the  king,  with 
the  aid  of  Pepys,  was  active  in  remedying 
shortcomings  (Dartmouth  MSS.  pp.  152, 154, 
178).  The  army  was  augmented  so  as  to 
amount,  according  to  the  king's  computation, 
to  forty  thousand  men  (cf.  REKESBT,  p.  409 ; 
see  History  of  Desertion,  pp.  59-61). 

The  news  of  William's  landing  at  Torbay 
reached  James  6  Nov.,  on  which  date  he 
had  an  unsatisfactory  interview  with  the 
bishops.  On  9  Nov.  he  acquitted  Dartmouth 
of  any  shortcoming  in  letting  the  Dutch  fleet 
pass,  and  on  the  12th  sent  him  some  seaman- 
like  suggestions  for  the  future  (Dartmouth 
MSS.  pp.  198,  202-3,  206,  230).  For  about 
a  week  no  person  of  consequence  joined  the 
prince's  army,  but  desertions  began  as  the 
armies  approached  one  another.  James  as- 
sembled«tne  principal  officers  still  in  London 
before  leaving  for  the  field,  and  was  warmly 
received.  About  the  same  time  he  un- 
graciously promised  a  deputation  of  peers, 
headed  by  the  primate,  to  call  a  parliament 
so  soon  as  the  invasion  and  rebellion  were 
over  (Life,  ii.  212 ;  cf.  History  of  Deser- 
tion, p.  44  ;  MACATJLAY,  ii.  502;  Les  dernier s 
Stuarts,  ii.  331  seqq.)  Before  leaving  for 
Salisbury  he  sent  the  Prince  of  Wales  under 
the  guard  of  Irish  dragoons  to  Portsmouth, 
where  Berwick  was  in  command ;  the  queen 
seemed  safe  in  London  under  the  protection 
of  six  thousand  troops.  '  He  committed  the 
government  to  a  council  of  five,  Jeffreys, 
Godolphin,and  three  catholics :  Father  Petre, 
however,  left  for  France  (Life,  ii.  222). 
James  resolved  to  strike  a  crushing  blow 
against  the  enemy  in  the  west.  He  was  de- 
tained at  Salisbury,  where  he  arrived  19  Nov., 
by  a  violent  bleeding  at  the  nose.  He  had  | 
to  relinquish  his  intention  of  visiting  his  ad-  j 
vanced  posts  at  Warminster,  and  thus  in  his 
own  belief  escaped  falling  a  victim  to  a  plot 
laid  by  Churchill  and  others  to  seize  him  and 
deliver  him  up  to  the  enemy  (  Clarendon  Cor- 
respondence, ii.  211;  Life]  ii.  222-3;  MAO 
PHERSON,  Original  Papers,  i.  280  seqq. ;  cf.  | 
BERWICK,  i.  330).  The  delay  facilitated  trea- 
son. Churchill's  and  Grafton's  desertion,  and 
Kirke's  recalcitrance,  induced  him  to  fall  back 
as  far  as  Andover  (23  Nov.)  On  the  same 
evening  Prince  George  of  Denmark,  Ormonde, 
and  Drumlanrig,  Queensberry's  eldest  son, 
rode  off  into  the  enemy's  camp.  There  was  no 
longer  doubt  of  a  conspiracy  in  the  army,  and 
on  his  return  to  London  at  5  P.M.  on  26  Nov. 


James  heard  of  the  flight  of  the  Princess  Anne 
in  Lady  Churchill's  company  (Dartmouth 
MSS.  pp.  214-15).  Next  day  a  council  of 
between  forty  and  fifty  peers,  including  nine 
bishops,  met  in  Whitehall  at  the  king's  sum- 
mons chiefly  to  discuss  the  question  of  sum- 
moning a  parliament.  The  king  assented  to 
the  issuing  on  the  following  day  of  writs  for 
a  meeting  of  parliament  on  13  Jan.,  but  de- 
manded anight  to  consider  the  other  proposals 
made  to  him.  He  would  not,  he  said,  see  him- 
self deposed  like  Richard  II  (  Clarendon  Corre- 
spondence, ii.  208-11).  During  the  next  few 
days  all  Halifax's  suggestions  were  agreed 
to,  a  general  amnesty  was  proclaimed,  and 
Halifax  himself,  Nottingham,  and  Godolphin 
were  named  commissioners  to  treat  with  the 
prince.  James  meanwhile  assured  Barillon 
that  his  promises  were  merely  feigned  in 
order  to  insure  the  safety  of  the  queen  and 
prince,  when  he  would  withdraw  to  Ire- 
land or  Scotland,  or,  if  necessary,  to  France 
(MAZURE,  iy.  46;  Dartmouth  MSS.  pp.  228, 
283-6 ;  cf.  Les  derniers  Stuarts,  ii.  413).  The 
removal  of  the  queen  and  her  son  was  managed 
by  Lauztin  and  other  foreign  helpers  (ib.  pp. 
381  seqq.) 

Meanwhile  the  spirit  of  defection  spread, 
and  London  was  full  of  confusion.  On  8  Dec. 
William  met  the  royal  commissioners  at  Hun- 
gerford.  He  accepted  terms  which  recognised 
him  as  a  victorious  belligerent,  and,  while 
referring  the  points  in  dispute  to  parliament, 
imposed  upon  James  the  dismissal  of  all 
papists.  James  could  hardly  meet  parlia- 
ment with  any  advantage  to  himself  after 
accepting  the  Hungerford  terms,  and  was  in- 
clining towards  flight.  On  10  Dec.,  assured 
that  his  wife  and  son  were  fairly  on  their  way 
to  safety,  he  addressed  two  letters  to  Dart- 
mouth, announcing  his  imminent  withdrawal. 
He  directed  that  faithful  sailors  should  repair 
to  Ireland,  and  there  take  orders  from  Tyr- 
connel  (Dartmouth  MSS.  p.  234).  In  the  same 
spirit  he  wrote  a  letter  to  Feversham,  which 
left  the  latter  little  choice  but  to  disband  his 
forces  (KEXXETT,  iii.  500 ;  cf.  BURXET,  iii. 
345  ).  James  took  many  precautions  to  con- 
ceal his  plan,  and  assured  the  city  authorities- 
of  his  intention  to  remain  (MACATJLAY,  ii. 
546).  At  the  same  time  he  confided  nine 
volumes  of  manuscript  memoirs  to  Terriesi, 
the  Tuscan  ambassador,  together  with  three 
thousand  guineas  (Life,  ii.  242-4 ;  cf.  Les 
derniers  Stuarts,  ii.  377).  On  the  morning  of 
11  Dec.,  between  two  and  three  o'clock,  the 
king  left  Whitehall  by  a  secret  passage.  A 
hackney  coach,  in  which  Sir  Edward  Hales 
was  waiting,  carried  him  to  Millbank,  whence 
he  crossed  to  Vauxhall.  From  the  place  where 
it  was  afterwards  found  the  great  seal  was 


James  II  i 

there  supposed  to  have  been  thrown  by  him 
into  the  river  (RERESBY,  p.  421,  is  clearly  in 
error).  He  continued  his  journey  in  a  car- 
riage to  Sheerness,  where  he  had  appointed  a 
custom-house  hoy  to  be  in  readiness.  '  With 
this,'  says  Burnet  (iii.  345), '  his  reign  ended.' 

James  did  not  venture  to  reveal  himself  to 
the  commander  of  the  hoy.  Moreover  a  gale 
was  blowing  ;  ballast  had  to  be  taken  in ;  and 
thus  it  was  that  at  11  P.M.,  when  the  vessel 
was  on  the  point  of  putting  out  again  from 
Sheppey  Island,  she  was  boarded  by  fifty 
or  sixty  fishermen  (RERESBY).  James  was 
roughly  handled,  was  brought  to  Faversham, 
where  his  identity  was  discovered,  and  es- 
corted by  'seamen  and  rabble'  to  the  mayor's 
house.  He  was  detained  there  for  two  days 
under  arrest  (Life,  ii.  251-6;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  App.  to  5th  Rep.  (1876)  p.  319). 

The  news  of  the  king's  detention  arrived 
in  London  13  Dec.,  in  a  letter  unaddressed 
but  written  in  his  own  hand.  The  council 
of  lords  under  Halifax  immediately  des-  j 
patched  Feversham  with  a  troop  of  life-guards 
to  set  him  at  liberty.  Middleton  and  a  few 
others  sent  by  the  lords  found  their  way  to 
him  even  sooner.  James  was  allowed  to 
take  his  departure  to  Rochester,  but  William 
sent  Zuylesteen  to  bid  him  remain  there.  On 
the  afternoon  of  the  intervening  Sunday 
(16  Dec.)  James  was  back  in  London.  Ac- 
counts differ  as  to  his  reception  (MACATILAY, 
ii.  572  n. ;  Life,  ii.  272 ;  Clarendon  Corre- 
spondence, ii.  230 ;  Diary  of  Sir  Patrick 
Hume,  ib.,  231  n. ;  see  also  Dartmouth  MSS. 
p.  244),  but  it  raised  his  spirits  for  the 
moment.  After  his  arrival  he  went  to  mass 
and  dined  in  public,  a  Jesuit  saying  grace 
(EVELYN,  iii.  6J ).  He  also  held  a  council, 
at  which  he  '  refused  all  proposals '  (ib.)  But 
he  assented  to  the  introduction  of  William's 
Dutch  guards  into  St.  James's  (Clarendon 
Correspondence,  ii.  226  n. ;  cf.  MACATJLAY,  ii. 
574) ;  declined  to  reassemble  his  disbanded 
army,  and  told  Balcarres  and  Dundee,  who 
had  come  from  Scotland  with  projects  of  aid, 
that  he  was  bound  for  France  (Memoirs  of 
Colin,  Earl  of  Balcarres,  pp.  xv-xvi ;  Les 
derniers  Stuarts,  ii.  431 ;  MAZURE,  iv.  71). 
The  lords  at  Windsor,  10  Dec.,  concluded  that 
he  should  take  up  his  abode  outside  London. 
On  17  Dec.  James  was  sent  back  to  Rochester. 

Here  he  received  numerous  messages  en- 
treating him  to  yield,  including  an  address 
from  the  primate  and  the  bishops  (Life,  ii. 
270-2) ;  Middleton  and  Dundee  advised  him 
to  stay.  On  the  night  of  the  22nd  he  left 
Rochester  with  Berwick,  passing  by  a  back 
door  to  the  Medway,  and  on  the  morning 
of  the  23rd  boarded  a  smack  which  took 
him  out  of  the  Thames  (BERWICK,  p.  334). 

VOL. 


3  of  England 

He  left  behind  him  a  paper,  in  which  he 
charged  the  Prince  of  Orange  with  having, 
while  posting  his  own  guards  at  Whitehall, 
given  him  notice  to  quit  on  the  following 
morning  (cf.  BRAMSTON,  pp.  341-2 ;  Life,  ii. 
263  seqq. ;  '  Reflections  on  "  H.M.'s  Reasons 
for  withdrawing  himself  from  Rochester," '  in 
State  Tracts  of  Revolution  and  Reign  of  Wil- 
liam III,  1705,  i.  126-8).  James  also  dwelt, 
not  without  dignity  and  force,  on  the  accu- 
sations connected  with  his  son's  birth  (Life, 
ii.  273-5).  Various  accounts  circulated  as 
to  James's  immediate  motives.  Halifax  was 
said  to  have  terrified  him  by  statements  as 
to  personal  violence  intended  against  him  by 
the  Prince  of  Orange  (RERESBY,  pp.  433-4-6). 
The  fiction,  according  to  which  the  reign  of 
James  II  in  England  and  in  Scotland  was 
supposed  to  have  terminated  by  his  flight 
from  Whitehall,  11  Dec.  1688,  was  consum- 
mated by  William's  acceptance  of  the  De- 
claration of  Right,  13  Feb.,  and  of  the  Claim 
of  Right,  11  April  1689. 

At  3  A.M.  on  Christmas  day  1688,  James, 
after  a  rough  voyage,  landed  at  Ambleteuse, 
under  the  guns  of  a  French  man-of-war. 
After  hearing  mass  he  received  the  Duke 
d'Aumont.  with  whom  he  dined  at  Boulogne 
(Les  derniers  Stuarts,  ii.  456-8).  He  re- 
ceived a  warm  welcome  on  his  journey 
through  France.  He  had  intended  to  pro- 
ceed to  Versailles :  but  Louis  insisted  on  re- 
ceiving him  at  St.  Grermains,  where  the  queen 
and  Prince  of  Wales  had  already  found 
shelter.  The  reception  has  been  often  de- 
scribed (by  MME.  DE  SEVIGNE,  edit.  1862, 
viii.  399-401 ;  DANGEATT,  ii.  292-5  ;  MME.  DE 
LA  FAYETTE,  pp.  205-8 ;  cf.  Les  derniers 
Stuarts,  ii.  390-2).  St.  Germains  was  freely 
assigned  to  the  English  royal  family,  with  a 
monthly  pension  of  between  forty  and  fifty 
thousand  francs  and  fifteen  thousand  scudi ; 
other  courtesies  were  heaped  upon  them. 
While  the  queen  was  generally  admired, 
James  looked  old,  fatigued,  and  dull  (ib.  ii. 
471,  477).  He  paid  visits  at  Paris  to  the 
Jesuits  and  Carmelites  (ib.  pp.  481-2  ;  cf.  LA 
FAYETTE,  pp.  211,  225  seqq.) 

James's  first  political  efforts  were  feeble. 
On  2  Feb.  1689  his  equerry,  Ralph  Shel- 
don, arrived  in  London  to  fetch  away  the 
king's  equipage  (ClarendonCorrespondence,  ii. 
251 ;  Dartmouth  MSS.  p.  260).  But  he  also 
carried  with  him  a  long  epistle  from  James 
to  the  peers  at  Westminster.  Though  not 
allowed  to  be  read  to  the  house  it  was  gene- 
rally known  there,  and  is  preserved  among 
the  papers  (MSS.  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
1689-90,  p.  19).  A  postscript,  dated  26  Jan., 
offered  a  free  pardon  to  all  who  had  taken 
part  against  him,  accompanied,  however,  by 

o 


James  II 


194 


of  England 


an  announcement  of  exceptions,  to  which 
Macaulay  (ii.  642)  attributes  a  decisive  in- 
fluence upon  the  debates  of  the  Convention 
parliament  (see  KEXNETT,  iii.  509).  Other 
diplomatic  overtures  made  by  James  and 
Melfort,  who  acted  as  his  prime  mini- 
ster, were  equally  unsuccessful.  Help  from 
Louis  XIV  was  out  of  the  question  until  the 
French  king  was  at  peace  with  the  emperor 
(Les  derniers  Stuarts,  ii.  514).  James's  vice- 
chamberlain,  Colonel  Porter,  was  sent  (Fe- 
bruary 1689)  to  Rome  to  request  the  support 
of  Pope  Innocent  XI  (ib.  pp.  482  seqq.,  489- 
490,  492-4).  James  also  appealed  to  the 
Emperor  Leopold  I  (ib.  ii.  495  seqq.),  and 
applied  to  several  Italian  courts  (ib.  pp.  515 
seqq.)  The  project  of  a  European  crusade  on 
his  behalf  proved  one  of  James's  most  complete 
delusions  (ib.  ii.  498-501 ;  cf.  State  Papers, 
1660-89,  pp.  446 ;  Life, ii.  326-7).  In  August 
"William  III  joined  the  grand  alliance. 

Some  English  statesmen  were  equally  de- 
luded in  believing  that  James  might  be  re- 
stored if  only  he  would  desert  the  papists. 
A  reaction  undoubtedly  set  in,  and  competent 
observers  thought  a  landing  by  James  in  either 
England  or  Scotland  had  even  chances  of 
success  (HoFFMAirar  ap.  KLOPP,  iv.  388). 
Louis  XIV,  however,  urged  an  expedition 
to  Ireland. 

In  January  1689  James  was  in  communica- 
tion with  Tyrconnel  in  Ireland.  The  French 
government  sent  thither  an  agent  in  whom 
James  placed  great  confidence  (St.  Ruth), 
and  James  soon  followed  in  person.  Accom- 
panied by  Berwick,  Powis,  Doncaster,  Dover, 
Melfort,  d'Avaux,  the  French  ambassador, 
Bishop  Cartwright,  and  half  a  dozen  inevit- 
able Jesuits  (Les  derniers  Stuarts,  ii.  527), 
he  sailed  from  Brest  on  17  March  with  ships 
and  men  furnished  by  Louis.  While  on 
board  he  addressed  a  tardy  manifesto  to  his 
Scottish  subjects,  peremptorily  ordering  a 
return  to  their  allegiance  by  the  end  of  the 
month  (Life,  ii.  325,  342-3).  He  landed  at 
Kinsale  12  March,  and  two  days  later  was 
met  at  Cork  by  Tyrconnel,  who  inspired  him 
with  great  hopefulness  (Les  derniers  Stuarts, 
ii.  278).  On  24  March  he  made  his  entry 
into  Dublin ;  on  the  following  day  summoned 
a  parliament  for  7  May,  and  then  left  Dublin 
to  take  part  in  the  siege  of  Londonderry.  He 
twice  changed  his  mind  on  the  way,  and 
finally,  when  his  summons  of  surrender  was 
refused,  returned  to  Dublin,  where  he  ordered 
a  Te  Deum  for  a  naval  skirmish  in  Bantry 
Bay.  On  7  May  he  opened  the  Irish  parlia- 
ment with  a  speech  insisting  on  his  intention 
to  grant  liberty  of  conscience  and  asking  for 
the  relief  of  those  injured  by  the  Act  of 
Settlement  (Life,ii.  355-6).  An  act  of  tolera- 


tion was  accordingly  passed,  followed  by  a 
corresponding  declaration.  Other  acts  an- 
nulled the  supreme  authority  of  the  English 
parliament,  and  transferred  the  greater  part 
of  the  tithes  to  the  catholic  clergy.  Very 
numerous  confiscations  followed.  After  tem- 
porising, he  assented  to  the  repeal  of  the  Act 
of  Settlement  and  to  the  wholesale  Act  of 
Attainder.  The  persecutions  and  emigrations 
which  ensued,  the  raising  of  the  siege  of  Lon- 
donderry (1  Aug.),  the  almost  simultaneous 
defeat  of  the  Irish  army  and  consequent  rais- 
ing of  the  siege  of  Enniskillen,  and  the  news 
from  Scotland  of  the  dispersion  of  the  clans 
after  Killiecrankie  impaired  the  strength  of 
the  Jacobite  cause,  and  in  the  middle  of 
August  Schomberg  landed  at  Belfast. 

James's  exchequer  was  empty,  notwith- 
standing the  debasement  of  the  coin  (see 
MACPHERSOX,  i.  304-8),  and  he  was  a  helpless, 
though  reluctant,  tool  in  the  hands  of  the 
Irish  party.  James  joined  his  army  at  Drog- 
heda  (lOSept.),  but  Schomberg  refused  to  give 
battle  to  his  superior  forces,  and  in  Novem- 
ber both  armies  went  into  winter  quarters. 
James  hopefully  contemplated  a  descent 
upon  Scotland  or  England  in  the  spring 
(DAXGEATJ,  iii.  36).  But  he  did  nothing  to 
improve  the  discipline  of  his  troops,  though 
in  the  spring  of  1690  they  were  reinforced  by 
a  French  force  under  Lauzun.  Shortly  after 
the  opening  of  the  campaign  William  III 
himself  took  the  command  of  his  army.  James, 
in  deference  to  Lauzun's  advice,  left  Dublin 
16  June  and  advanced  as  far  as  Dundalk.  He 
then  fell  back  to  encamp,  about  twenty-six 
thousand  strong,  in  a  better  position  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Boyne,  pitching  his  own 
tent  on  the  height  of  Donore.  In  the  battle 
of  the  Boyne  (1  July)  James,  by  his  own 
showing  (Life,,  ii.  395-401),  played  an  irre- 
solute part.  When  the  day  was  decided  he 
was  prevailed  upon  by  Lauzun  to  quit  the 
field,  and  he  reached  Dublin  the  same  night. 
He  hastily  summoned  the  members  of  his 
council  present  in  Dublin,  and  early  on  the 
following  evening  bade  farewell  to  the  lord 
mayor  and  chief  catholic  citizens.  He  then 
rode,  '  leisurely '  (ib.  p.  403),  to  Bray  and 
through  the  Wicklow  hills  to  Arklow,  where 
alarming  rumours  induced  him  to  '  mend  his 
pace.'  From  Waterford,  which  he  reached 
early  on  3  July,  he  sailed  to  Kinsale,  where 
he  found  a  squadron  of  small  French  vessels. 
He  landed  about  23  July  at  Brest  (DANGEATJ, 
iii.  179),  and  there  he  heard  of  the  French 
victory  off  Beachy  Head  (30  June).  This, 
as  he  afterwards  declared,  convinced  him  of 
the  wisdom  of  his  plan  of  withdrawing  from 
Ireland  in  order  to  attempt  a  landing  in  Eng- 
land (Life,  ii.  408-9 :  cf.  ib.  p.  401).  Louis XIV 


James  II 


195 


of  England 


received  the  project  coldly,  and  it  fell  to  the 
ground  (ib.  pp.  411-13;  cf.  MACPHERSON,  i. 
234-5). 

After  his  departure  from  Ireland  James 
did  not  altogether  abandon  his  schemes,  but 
by  1692  (Life,  ii.  472  seqq.)  he  seems  to  have 
become  less  confident  of  a  speedy  return. 
About  this  time  he  placed  his  court  upon  a 
more  permanent  footing  (ib.  ii.  411  n. ;  and 
•of.  Les  derniers  Stuarts,  i.  31  seqq.)  His  most 
confidential  dealings  with  Versailles  are  said 
to  have  been  conducted  through  the  Abbe 
Thomas  Innes  [q.  v.]  (BiscoE,  p.  172).  There 
is  reason  to  distrust  the  current  description 
of  the  life  at  St.  Germains,  which  the  lite- 
rary and  artistic  tastes  of  James  and  his  con- 
sort can  hardly  have  left  in  persistent  gloom 
(see  Les  derniers  Stuarts,  i.  44  seqq.)  On 
28  June  1692  Mary  bore  James  a  daughter  ; 
he  had  summoned  a  number  of  ladies  from 
England  to  be  present  on  the  occasion  (Life, 
ii.  474-5 ;  EVELYN,  iii.  102). 

James  did  not  again  take  an  active  part  in 
the  conflicts  of  the  time.  In  the  months  pre- 
ceding the  discovery  of  Preston's  plot  (31  Dec. 
1690)  he  was  distracted  more  than  ever  by 
the  factions  at  St.  Germains,  by  demands  for 
money  from  Scotland  and  Ireland,  and  by 
the  quarrels  between  Tyrconnel  and  his  op- 
ponents (Life,  ii.  421-41).   To  this  time  pro- 
bably belongs  the  preamble  of  a  declaration 
averring  the  king's  experience  to  be  adverse 
to  the  making  of  any  further  declarations  at 
all  (MACPHEKSON,  i.  385).  But  the  intrigues 
with  English  Jacobites  continued,  and  be- 
tween January  and  May  James  was  in  ac- 
tual correspondence  with  Marlborough.  The 
scheme  was,  however,  betrayed    (January 
1692),  and  came  to  nothing.      The  corre- 
spondence between  James  and  Marlborough 
was  not  broken  off,  and  led  to  a  letter  from 
Anne  to  her  father,  which  he  did  not  receive 
till  he  was  at  La  Hogue.     This  reconcilia- 
tion, together  with  the  fall  of  Mons  (Octo- 
ber 1691)  and   the   death  of  Louvois,  fa- 
voured the  resumption  of  James's  scheme  of 
an  invasion  of  England  ;  and  early  in  1692 
he  pressed  it  upon  Louis  XIV  in  two  elabo- 
rate minutes  (ib.  i.  400-11).     In  the  spring 
an  expedition  on  a  large  scale  was  accord- 
ingly fitted  out  by  the  French  government. 
James  also  trusted  in  the  supposed  disaffec- 
tion of  the  English  fleet  and  the  discontent 
of  its  commander,  Edward  Russell  (Orford) 
with  whom  he  had  been  in  correspondence 
Before  leaving  St.  Germains  (21  April)  he 
issued  a  declaration  excepting  from  the  pro- 
spective indemnity  a  number  of  persons,  in- 
cluding the  fishermen  who  had  insulted  him 
at   Faversham   (MACATTLAY,   p.   488;  Stat 
Tracts  under  William  Hf,  vol.  ii.)    At  La 


logue  James  found  all  the  Irish  regiments 
n  the  French  service,  besides  ten  thousand 
French  troops,  while  Tourville  lay  at  Brest 
with  forty-five  men-of-war  and  numerous 
transports.  The  French  fleet  was  defeated 
19  May),  and  (24  May)  thirteen  ships  were 
destroyed  on  the  shore  of  La  Hogue  under 
;he  very  eyes  of  James.  Dangeau  (iv.  98) 
says  that  he  was  unable  to  conceal  t is  satis- 
faction at  the  gallantry  of  the  English.  After 
;his  catastrophe  Louis  XIV  sent  forth  no 
?urther  armament  on  behalf  of  James,  but 
the  exile  continued  to  receive  most  honour- 
able treatment  at  St.  Germains. 

On  17  April  1693  James  issued  a  declara- 
tion in  accordance  with  propositions  brought 
by  the  protestant  Middleton  from  some  Eng- 
lish Jacobites.     It  promised  various  conces- 
sions as  to  the  dispensing  power  and  so  forth. 
James  had  taken  the  opinion  of  ecclesiastics, 
including  Bossuet,  before  signing  it  (Life,  ii. 
506  seqq.),  but  it  gave  deep  oft'ence  to  the 
advocates  of  an  opposite  policy  (MACPHER- 
SON,  i.  446 ;  cf.  An  Answer,  &c.,  in   State 
Tracts  under    William  III,  ii.  349  seqq. ; 
EVELYN,  iii.  109).    The  victory  of  the  <com- 
pounders '  over  the  '  non-compounders '  was 
marked  by  Middleton's  supersession  of  Mel- 
fort  as  prime  minister.     The  news  of  Queen 
Mary's  death  (20  Dec.  1694)  was  received  by 
her  father  without  emotion  (BiscoE,  p.  189), 
and  he  requested  the  French  court  to  abstain 
from  the  customary  mourning.     The  event 
inclined  his  daughter  Anne  to  a  reconcilia- 
tion with  King  William,  while  it  increased 
the  activity  of  the  Jacobite  plotters.     After 
the  fall  of  Namur  (4  Aug.  1695),  direct  en- 
couragement was  given  by  Louis  to  a  plan 
for  the  invasion  of  England.     Ultimately, 
Berwick  was  sent  over  to  prepare  an  insur- 
rection (Memoires  de  Berwick,  i.  392),  and 
learnt  of  the  Assassination  plot  against  King 
William.     One  of  the  conspirators  was  Sir 
George  Barclay  [q.  v.],  whom  James  had 
commissioned  in  November  1695  '  to  do  from 
time  to  time  such  acts  of  hostility  against 
the  prince  as  should  most  conduce  to  the 
royal  service'  (Life,  ii.  547).     Berwick  re- 
turned to  France  without  delay.     At  Cler- 
mont  he  met  his  father  on  his  way  to  Calais, 
where  a  French  fleet  had  assembled  (Lexing- 
ton Papers,  p.  177).     A  signal  was  expected 
from  England  but  it  never  arrived,  and  James, 
at  the  request  of  Louis  (BEKWICK,  i.  394), 
remained  on  the  French  coast  with  Middle- 
ton,  hoping  in  vain  from  the  beginning  of 
March  to  the  end  of  April.    According  to  the 
'Life'  (ii.  545),  James  had  no  complicity  in 
the  Assassination  plot,  which  is  said  to  have 
marred  all  his  projects,  and  three  cases  are 
mentioned  in  which,  during  1693-5,  he  re- 

o2 


James  II 


196 


of  England 


jected  proposals  of  violence  against  the  Prince 
of  Orange  (cf.  BISCOE,  p.  237).  Macaulay 
takes  the  opposite  view  (iv.  648  seqq.),  and 
strains  the  commission  to  Barclay,  who  was 
not  dismissed  from  the  service  of  King  James  I 
(KLOPP,  vii.  192). 

James's  disappointment  was  perhaps  con- 
nected with  his  illness  in  the  following  year 
(DAXGEAr,  vi.  83).  After  his  return  some 
time  passed  before  the  intercourse  with  Eng- 
land could  be  resumed  (MACPHERSON,ii.  555) ; 
and  the  illness  of  William  III  only  brought 
the  certainty  that  the  Princess  Anne  would 
not  sacrifice  her  interests  to  his  (Life,'\\.  559- 
560).  It  soon  became  evident  that  the  aban- 
donment of  his  claims  by  France  would  be  a 
condition  of  peace  between  the  two  countries. 
Preliminaries  signed  by  Louis's  envoys  at 
the  Hague  included  the  recognition  of  Y\  il- 
liam  III  (10  Feb.),  and  James  issued  vain 
protests  to  the  catholic  and  protestant  princes 
of  Europe  (ib.  ii.  566  seqq. ;  cf.  MACPHERSOX, 
i.  561).  He  was  refused  a  representative  at 
the  congress  of  Ryswick  (May),  and  publicly 
disclaimed  all  acknowledgment  of  its  resolu- 
tions (Life,  ii.  572  seqq. ;  MACPHERSON,  i.  569- 
571).  Louis  steadily  refused  to  assent  to  the 
demand  for  the  removal  of  James  beyond  the 
French  frontier,  and  after  promising  not  to 
countenance  any  attempt  to  subvert  Wil- 
liam's government,  contrived  that  no  men- 
tion of  James  should  be  made  in  the  treaty. 
An  arrangement  suggested  by  Louis,  whereby 
after  the  death  of  William  the  Prince  of  Wales 
should  succeed  to  the  throne,  liberal  allow- 
ance being  made  to  James,  was  rejected  by 
both  James  and  his  consort  (BERWICK,  i. 
409 ;  Life,  ii.  574-5 ;  MACPHERSOX,  i.  557-8, 
569). 

The  peace  of  Ryswick  deprived  James  of 
political  occupation,  and  he  gave  himself  up 
to  religious  exercises.  About  1695  he  had 
first  begun  to  practise  austerities  indicative 
of  his  wish  to  sever  himself  from  the  world, 
and  had  '  turned  St.  Gennains  into  a  sort  of 
solitude '  (Life,  ii.  528).  Besides  his  dili- 
gent attendance  on  the  great  ecclesiastical 
solemnities  at  Paris,  he  occasionally  went 
into  retreat  in  religious  houses  for  periods 
of  seven  or  eight  days,  and  attended  the 
night  offices  of  Easter  week.  He  was  espe- 
cially impressed  by  periodical  retreats  of  three 
or  four  days  to  La  Trappe,  which  he  had 
commenced  after  his  return  from  Ireland  (ib. 
pp.  527-9,  582-3  ;  Les  derniers  Stuarts,  i. 
77-80).  He  composed  religious  treatises,  in- 
veighing against  worldly  dissipations,  but  to 
avoid  the  appearance  of  affectation,  he  took 
part  in  hunting  and  other  diversions  of  the 
French  court  (ib.  i.  582  seqq.)  His  charities, 
so  far  as  his  means  went,  seem  to  have  kept 


pace  with  his  austerities  (MACPHERSOX,  i, 
591  seqq.) 

In  March  1701  James  had  an  attack  of 
partial  paralysis,  and  the  waters  of  Bourbon 
proved  ineffectual  (ST.-Smox,  ii.  448,  iii.  22  ; 
Life,  ii.  591-2).  After  a  final  illness  of  a  fort- 
night he  died  at  St.  Germains, '  like  a  saint  ,r 
on  Friday,  6  Sept.  (DANGEATT,  viii.  184, 194). 
He  exhorted  Middleton  and  his  other  pro- 
testant followers  to  embrace  the  catholic 
faith ;  took  loving  farewell  of  his  wife  and 
son ;  repeatedly  asseverated  his  forgiveness 
of  his  enemies,  among  whom  he  specified  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  the  Princess  Anne,  and 
the  Emperor  Leopold,  and  in  the  second  of 
two  interviews  with  Louis  obtained  his  pro- 
mise to  recognise  the  Prince  of  Wales  as 
king  of  England  (Life,  ii.  592  seqq.,  601-2 ; 
cf.  Si.-SmoN,  iii.  188-91 ;  BERWICK,  i.  407- 
408;  the  ELECTRESS  SOPHIA,  Brief e  an  die 
Raugrafinnen,  &c.,  1888,  p.  217 ;  see  also 
'  An  Exact  Account  of  the  Sickness  and 
Death  of  the  late  King  James  II,'  1701,  in 
Somers  Tracts,  xi.  339  seqq. ;  and  his  '  Last 
Dying  Words  to  his  Son  and  Daughter  and 
the  French  King,'  ib.  pp.  342-3). 

Though  James  had  expressed  a  wish  to 
be  buried  in  the  parish  church  at  St.  Ger- 
mains, his  remains  were '  provisionally '  trans- 
ported to  the  English  Benedictine  church  of 
St.  Edmund,  in  the  Faubourg  St.  Jacques, 
where  miraculous  cures  were  reported  to 
have  been  performed  through  his  interces- 
sion (MACPHERSOX,  i.  596  seqq.)  He  had 
largely  touched  for  the  king's  evil  in  the 
course  of  his  reign  (see  e.g.  CARTWRIGHT, 
Diary,  p.  74  ;  and  cf.  BRAMSTOX,  p.  231),  and 
continued  the  practice  at  the  Petit  Couvent 
des  Anglaises  in  Paris.  His  heart  was  de- 
posited in  the  Convent  of  the  Visitation  at 
Chaillot ;  his  brain  was  bequeathed  to  the 
Scots  College  at  Paris ;  while  his  bowels 
were  divided  between  the  English  College 
at  St.  Omer  and  the  parish  church  of  St. 
Germains.  His  corpse  remained  in  its  ori- 
ginal resting-place,  awaiting  transportation 
to  Westminster  Abbey,  till  the  first  French 
revolution,  when  the  coffin  was  broken  up  for 
the  sake  of  the  lead,  and  its  contents  were 
carried  away — it  was  said  to  be  thrown  into 
the  fosse  commune.  His  other  remains  dis- 
appeared, with  the  exception  of  those  in  the 
church  at  St.  Germains,  which,  being  dis- 
covered in  1824,  were,  in  pursuance  of  orders 
by  George  IV,  solemnly  reinterred  in  Se.ptem- 
ber  of  that  year,  a  temporary  inscription 
being  placed  over  them  (Les  derniers  Stuarts, 
i.  99).  The  king's  letters  and  autographs,  en- 
trusted to  the  Benedictine  fathers,  disappeared 
during  the  French  revolution,  though  some  of 
them  at  all  events  seem  to  have  fallen  into 


James  II 


197 


of  England 


the  hands  of  the  commissaries  of  the  repub- 
lic (ib.  pp.  91  seqq.)  The  manuscripts  of  the 
king's  '  Original  Memoirs,'  carried  to  France 
fcy  Terriesi  in  1688,  and  continued  by  James 
in  his  exile,  were  during  the  revolution 
cleverly  carried  for  transmission  to  England 
as  far  as  the  house  of  a  trustworthy  person 
living  near  St.  Omer,  and  there  destroyed  in 
a  panic  by  the  man's  wife  (preface  to  C.  J. 
Fox,  Hist,  of  James  II ;  and  cf.  Les  derniers 
Stuarts,  i.  113  seqq.)  But  most  of  the  docu- 
ments are  printed  in  the  '  Life  of  James  II,' 
by  Clarke.  The  last  will  of  James,  dated 
•6  Sept.  1701,  and  signed  for  the  king  by 
Middleton,  exists  in  a  copy  in  the  French 
foreign  office,  and  in  draft  among  the '  Nairne 
Papers'  at  Oxford  (ib.  p.  118).  He  advises 
his  son  not  to  trouble  his  subjects  in  the  en- 
joyment of  their  religion,  rights,  and  liberties. 
The  advice  bequeathed  by  James  to  his  son 
{ib.  pp.  617-42),  and  deposited  by  him  in  the 
Scots  College,  is  said  by  Macpherson  (i.  77  ra.) 
to  have  been  drawn  up  by  him  when  in  Ire- 
land in  1690. 

James  II  had  by  his  first  wife  eight,  and  by 
liis  second  wife  seven,  children,  of  the  latter 
of  whom  only  James  (the  subsequent  '  Old 
Pretender ')  and  the  youngest,  Louisa  Maria 
Theresa,  whose  death  in  1712  caused  so  pro- 
found a  sorrow  at  St.  Germains,  survived  him 
(see  W.  A.  LINDSAY,  Pedigree  of  the  House 
of  Stuart,  1889).  His  acknowledged  illegi- 
timate children  were — by  Arabella  Stuart : 
(I)  James  Fitzjames,  duke  of  Berwick,  born 
1670 ;  (2)  Henry  Fitzjames,  duke  of  Albe- 
marle,  'the  Grand  Prior,' born  1673;  (3)  Hen- 
rietta, married  to  Sir  Henry  (afterwards  Lord) 
Waldegrave,  her  father's  '  ambassador  '  in 
France ;  and  (4)  another  daughter,  who  died 
a  nun ;  by  Catharine  Sedley  (Lady  Dorches- 
ter), a  daughter  known  as  Lady  Catharine 
Darnley,  married  to  Lord  Anglesey,  and  after 
being  divorced  from  him  to  Sheffield,  duke 
•of  Buckinghamshire  [q.  v.] 

James  had  in  his  youth  the  worst  possible 
training  ;  and  through  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  he  was  the  slave  of  the  immorality  then 
universal  in  his  rank,  in  which  he  contrived 
to  caricature  the  excesses  of  his  brother.  He 
neither  gamed  nor  drank,  and  his  early  service 
in  the  field,  his  love  of  the  sea,  and  his  fond- 
ness for  outdoorexercises,preventedhim  from 
becoming  a  'saunterer'  like  Charles.  He 
showed  personal  courage  in  his  youth,  and 
in  the  two  great  sea-fights  in  which  he  held 
the  command.  His  seamanship  was  by  no 
means  titular  only,  but  shows  itself  in  much 
of  his  correspondence  with  Dartmouth  and 
others  (cf.  PEPYS,  v.  246).  He  was  capable 
in  the  details  of  business,  and  possessed  some 
literary  ability.  Although  the  breakdown  of 


the  naval  administration  under  him  has  no 
parallel  in  shamefulness,  it  is  certain  that  he 
both  sought  to  improve  the  management  of 
the  navy,  and  to  awaken  king  and  parliament 
to  a  sense  of  its  defects.  He  is  said  to  have 
kept  a  journal  from  the  time  of  his  stay  in 
the  Scilly  Isles.  In  his  later  years  his  pen 
was  never  out  of  his  hands,  as  his  numerous 
declarations  attest.  In  the  last  period  of  his 
life  he  fell  back,  apparently  with  unabated 
zest,  upon  religious  composition.  Hispatron- 
age  of  Wycherley  may  be  attributed  in  some 
degree  to  his  literary  insight  as  well  as  to  his 
sympathy  with  the  '  supposed  virtues  '  of  the 
'  Plain  Dealer '  (LEIGH  HUNT).  The  charge  of 
personal  cruelty  rests  mainly  on  the  severities 
in  Scotland,  on  his  supposed  injunctions  to 
Jeffrey  s  for  the  Bloody  Assizes,  his  callousness 
at  the  wreck  of  the  Gloucester,  and  one  or  two 
isolated  anecdotes  (BRAMSTON,  p.  273).  On 
the  whole  it  seems  insufficiently  made  out. 
He  was  obviously  a  political  and  a  religious 
bigot.  In  the  early  days  of  Charles  IPs  reign 
his  firmness  was  favourably  contrasted  with 
the  fickleness  of  the  king;  but  Clarendon 
concluded  that  it  was  due  to  obstinacy  of  will 
rather  than  to  intellectual  conviction  (CLA- 
RENDON, Life,  iii.  64).  '  The  king,'  said  Buck- 
ingham, '  could  see  things  if  he  would;  the 
duke  would  see  things  if  he  could '  (BuRNET, 
i.  304).  His  fidelity  to  old  servants  might  be 
amply  illustrated.  His  confidence  once  gained 
was  estranged  with  even  too  much  difficulty. 
To  his  brother  he  was  always  loyal.  He  was 
an  affectionate  father,  and  was  cut  to  the  heart 
by  the  conduct  of  his  two  eldest  daughters. 

His  conversion  to  the  church  of  Rome 
made  the  emancipation  of  his  fellow-catho- 
lics in  the  first  instance,  and  the  recovery  of 
England  for  Catholicism  in  the  second,  the 
governing  objects  of  his  policy.  During  his 
brother's  reign  the  alliance  with  France  was 
for  James  but  the  means  to  an  end  ;  in  his 
own  he  thought  himself  strong  enough  to 
accomplish  that  end  without  joining  Louis 
in  an  offensive  war  against  the  United  Pro- 
vinces. In  the  crisis  of  his  destinies  his 
j  judgment  deserted  him,  and  by  his  fatuous 
I  flight  he  placed  his  throne  in  William's 
I  power.  But  even  when  he  was  in  conflict 
with  the  de  facto  government  of  his  country, 
tradition  credited  him  with  a  vein  of  patriotic 
sentiment  of  which  no  part  of  his  career  shows 
him  devoid. 

In  person  James  was  rather  above  the 
middle  height  and  of  a  commanding  appear- 
ance. He  was  stiffer  and  more  constrained 
than  his  brother,  whom  he  resembled  in  the 
cast  of  his  features,  although  his  complexion 
was  fair.  He  was  not  incapable  of  a  grace- 
ful courtesy  or  a  kindly  warmth  if  he  chose 


James  II 


198 


of  England 


to  display  either.  The  portraits  of  him  in 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery  are  by  Kneller 
and  John  Biley.  In  the  Stuart  Exhibition 
(1889)  were  exhibited  portraits  of  him,  at 
various  stages  of  his  life,  by  Vandyck,  Lely 
(cf.  EVELYN,  ii.  101),  Kneller,  Dobson,  and 
painters  unknown,  including  one  as  lord  high 
admiral,  together  with  various  miniatures 
and  autographs.  There  is  also  a  portrait  of 
him  by  Faithorne.  On  Christmas  day  1686 
a  large  statue  of  James  in  Roman  habit,  by 
Grinling  Gibbons,  was  erected  in  the  court 
of  Whitehall,  facing  the  new  catholic  chapel, 
at  the  cost  of  the  loyal  Toby  Rustat.  It  still 
stands  in  Whitehall  Gardens  (Ellis  Corre- 
spondence, i.  214 n.;  cf.  BEAMSTON,  p.  253). 

[The  chief  source  for  the  biography  of  James  II 
is  the  Life  of  James  II  collected  out  of  Memoirs 
writ  "with  his  own  Hand,  edited  from  the  original 
Stuart  MSS.  in  Carlton  House,  by  command  of 
the  Prince  Regent,  by  his  historiographer  James 
Stanier  Clarke  [q.  v.]  (2  vols.  4to,  London, 
1816),  -with  which  should  in  part  be  compared 
the  extracts  in  M<tcpherson's  Original  Papers, 
1775,  i.  1-600.  This  Life,  compiled  soon  after 
the  death  of  James  II  by  order  of  his  son,  was 
mainly  based  on  the  Original  Memoirs  said  to 
have  been  finally  burnt  near  St.  Omer ;  it  was 
read  and  frequently  '  interlined '  by  the  Old  Pre- 
tender, from  whose  hands  it  ultimately  came 
into  those  of  the  Prince  Eegent.  Ranke,  in  a 
remarkable  appendix  to  his  English  History, 
analyses  the  sources,  and  estimates  the  authen- 
ticity, of  its  several  portions.  Of  part  i.,  down 
to  the  Restoration,  the  bulk  was,  with  James's 
consent,  translated  into  French,  and  afterwards 
authoritatively  printed  in  Ramsey's  Vie  de  Tu- 
renne ;  it  chiefly  consists  of  a  narrative  of  the 
duke's  early  campaigns.  Part  ii.,  which  reaches 
to  the  death  of  Charles  II,  and  part  iii.,  com- 
prising the  reign  of  James  II,  were,  like  part  iv. 
and  last,  compiled  from  his  original  memoranda 
and  correspondence  and  from  other  materials ; 
but  he  seems  to  have  only  superintended  the  selec- 
tion as  far  as  1678.  In  part  iv.  the  passages 
quoted  from  his  memoirs,  more  especially  in 
reference  to  the  war  in  Ireland,  are  particularly 
numerous.  Of  the  materials  used  by  the  com- 
pilers genuine  remains  exist  in  the  extracts 
made  from  the  Memoirs  by  Carte,  and  incor- 
porated in  his  Life  of  Ormonde  (new  ed.,  6  vols. 
Oxford,  18ol),  as  well  as  in  those  by  Mac- 
pherson,  published  in  vol.  i.  of  his  Original 
Papers  (London,  1775).  Carte  also  came  into 
possession  of  the  papers  of  Thomas  Nairne,  now 
in  the  Bodleian  Library,  from  which  and  other 
sources  extracts  are  likewise  supplied  by  Mac- 
pherson.  A  French  translation  of  the  Life  was 
edited  by  Guizot  (4  vols.  Paris,  1824-5).  The 
most  important  among  the  other  sources  are  the 
despatches  of  Barillon  in  the  Paris  archives,  first 
largely  used  by  Sir  John  Dalrymple  in  his  Me- 
moirs of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  &c.  (here 
cited  in  4th  ed.,  3  vols.  1 773),  then  partly  printed 


by  C.  J.  Fox  in  the  Appendix  to  his  History  of 
the  Early  Part  of  the  Reign  of  James  II  (Lon- 
don, 1808),  and  since  largely  used  by  Mazure, 
Histoire  de  la  Revolution  de  1688  en  Angleterre 
(2nd  ed.,  4  vols.  1843),  and  other  historians; 
and,  more  especially  for  the  Irish  episode,  the- 
despatches  of  d'Avaux,  of  which  a  collection  was 
printed  for  the  English  foreign  office.  To  these- 
materials  large  additions  have  been  made  in. 
the  Marquise  Campana  de  Cavelli's  monumental 
Les  derniers  Stuarts  a  St.  Germain-en-Laye 
(Paris,  1871,  only  2  vols.  issued).  Other  extracts 
from  the  Vienna  archives  are  added  in  0.  Klopp's- 
Fall  des  Hauses  Stuart  (vols.  i-ix.,  Vienna,  1875- 
1881),  the  most  exhaustive  diplomatic  history  of 
the  period,  written  from  an  imperialist  point  of 
view.  Many  confidential  letters  from  James  to 
the  Earl  of  Dartmouth  are  cited  in  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  llth  Rep.  App.  pt.  v.  (1887);  valuable 
information  is  likewise  contained  ib.  pt.  ii. 
(1887),  and  12th  Rep.  pt.  vi.  (1889),  MSS.  of 
the  House  of  Lords,  1678-8/8  and  1689-90. 
The  Caryll  Papers  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Charles 
Dilke  and  those  of  d'Albeville  are  known  in  ex- 
tracts only;  some  letters  from  the  latter  and 
Tyrconnel  are  among  the  manuscripts  of  Sir 
A.  Malet  described  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th 
Rep.  pt.  i.  (1876).  Of  contemporary  memoirs, 
diaries,  and  correspondence,  since  Anne  Hyde's- 
Life  of  her  husband  shown  by  her  to  Burnet 
has  perished,  Burnet's  History  of  his  own  Time 
(here  cited  in  the  Clarendon  Press  edition,  6  vols. 
1833)  is  the  most  important,  but  one  of  the 
least  safe,  of  text-books.  The  same  reserva- 
tion applies,  for  the  period  to  1667,  to  Claren- 
don's Life  and  passages  in  his  Rebellion  (here 
cited  in  the  editions  of  1826  an<J  1827),  and, 
though  in  a  less  degree,  to  the  Diary  and  Cor- 
respondence of  his  sons  Clarendon  and  Rochester 
(ed.  S.  W.  Singer,  2  vols.  1828).  In  the  Appen- 
dix to  the  last-named  are  printed  several  of 
Archbishop  Bancroft's  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian 
concerning  the  crisis  of  1688.  The  Diary  and 
Correspondence  of  Pepys  (ed.  M.  Bright,  6  vols. 
1875-9)  is  the  chief  source  for  our  knowledge  of 
the  Duke  of  York's  naval  administration  up  to 
1669;  his  official  papers,  published  under  the 
absurd  title  of  Memoirs  of  the  English  Affairs, 
chiefly  Naval,  from  1660  to  1673(London,  1729), 
were  doubtless  also  edited  by  Pepys.  H.  B. 
Wheatley's  chapter  on  the  navy  in  Pepys  and 
the  World  he  lived  in  (1880)  usefully  supple- 
ments his  author.  Other  serviceable  memoirs 
and  correspondences  are  Sir  John  Reresby's  Me- 
moirs (1634-89),  ed.  J.  J.  Cartwright,  1875; 
Evelyn's  Diary  and  Correspondence,  ed.  W. 
Bray  and  H.  B.  Wheatley,  4  vols.  1879;  the 
Ellis  Correspondence  (1686-8),  ed.  G.  A.  Ellis, 
2  vols.  1829  ;  and,  to  a  less  extent,  the  Memoirs 
of  the  Count  de  Grammont ;  H.  Sidney's  Diary 
of  the  Times  of  Charles  II,  ed.  R.  W.  Blencowe, 
2  vols.  1843 ;  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Sir  Ste- 
phen Fox,  1717  ;  and — out  of  the  court  sphere 
—the  Life  of  Lord  Guilford,  in  Roger  North's 
Lives  of  the  Norths,  3  vols.  1826;  theAutobio- 


James  II  of  England     199 


James 


graphy  of  Sir  John  Bramston,  ed.  J.  W.  Bram- 
ston  for  the  Camden  Society,  1845.  The  revo- 
lution period  in  particular  is  illustrated  by  John 
Sheffield,  duke  of  Buckinghamshire's  fragmentary 
Some  Account  of  the  Eevolution,  in  his  Works 
(1723),  ii.  69-102  ;  and,  locally,  by  the  Earl  of 
Balcarres's  Memoirs  touching  the  Eevolution  in 
Scotland,  1688-90,  presented  to  the  king  at  St. 
Germains,  1690,  ed.  (with  Introduction)  by 
Lord  Lindsay  for  the  Bannatyne  Club,  Edin- 
burgh, 1841.  For  the  life  of  James  in  France 
the  principal  authorities  are  the  Memoires  of 
St.-Simon,  ed.  Cheruel  and  A.  Eegnier  fils, 
20  vols.  Paris,  1873-7  ;  the  Journal  du  Marqiiis 
de  Dangeau,  ed.  Feuillet  de  Conches,  19  vols. 
Paris,  1854-60  ;  Mme.  de  la  Fayette's  Memoires 
de  la  Cour  de  France,  1688  et  1689,  recently 
republished  in  E.  Asse's  Memoires  de  Mme.  de 
la  Fayette,  Paris,  1890  ;  the  Memoires  du  Due 
de  Berwick,  vol.  L,  collection  Petitot  et  Mon- 
merque',  vol.  Ixv.  Paris,  1828,  which  also  con- 
tains the  Memoirs  of  Mme.  de  la  Fayette ;  to- 
gether with  the  Lexington  Papers,  ed.  H. 
Manners  Sutton,  1851,  and  the  various  collec- 
tions of  letters  of  Charlotte  Elizabeth,  duchess 
of  Orleans,  and  of  the  Electress  Sophia,  "who 
thought  that  in  James  saintliness  was  next  to 
childishness.  The  transactions  during  Middle- 
ton's  secretaryship  are  narrated  in  A.  E.  Biscoe's 
The  Earls  of  Middleton  (1876).  A  series  of 
papers  illustrating  Irish  affairs  in  1689  is  in- 
cluded in  Somers  Tracts,  xi.  426  seqq.  The 
general  political  tracts  throwing  light  on  the 
biography  of  James  II  are  legion  ;  many  of  them 
are  among  the  State  Tracts  printed  in  the  Eeign 
of  Charles  II,  published  collectively  in  1689,  and 
in  vol.  i.  of  the  State  Tracts  published  on  occa- 
sion of  the  late  Eevolution  in  1688  and  during 
the  Eeign  of  William  III,  1725.  The  verse 
satires  and  libels  byDenham,Marvell,  and  others, 
of  which  the  duke  was  a  principal  victim,  were 
collected  in  Poems  on  State  Affairs  (here  cited 
from  ed.  1703).  The  small  but  scandalous  Secret 
History  of  the  Eeigns  of  Charles  II  and  James  II 
is  dated  1690;  the  more  elaborate  and  bolder 
Secret  History  of  Whitehall,  attributed  to  David 
Jones  (fl.  1676-1720)  [q.  v.],  was  issued  in  three 
series,  dated  (i.andii.)  1693  and  (iii.)  1717.  The 
•whig  Hi  story  of  the  Desertion  (1689;  reprinted  in 
State  Tracts,  1705),  and  the  Quadricunium  Jacobi 
(1689)  are  pxiblications  of  a  different  type;  the 
Secret  History  of  Europe  (4th  ed.  3  vols.  1724) 
contains  nrach  valuable,  together  with  much 
questionable,  material.  In  the  Tragical  History 
of  the  Stuarts  (1717)  James's  reign  occupies  only 
nine  pages.  A  sketch  of  James's  life  was  put 
together  during  his  residence  in  France  by  his 
biographer,  Father  Saunders  ;  and  on  this  was 
based  a  French  biography  by  the  Franciscan 
father  Bretonneau  (Paris,  1703).  Another  life 
by  Father  Walden  is  said  to  have  been  destroyed 
in  the  Benedictine  church  at  Paris.  Some  curi- 
ous information  is  contained  in  the  Supplement 
to  the  loosely  compiled  Life  of  James  II,  late 
King  of  England  (3rd  ed.  8vo,  1705);  and  other 


anecdotical  matter  will  be  found  in  vol.  iii.  of 
J.  H.  Jesse's  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  England 
under  the  Stuarts  (3  vols.  ed.  1876).  C.  J.  Fox's 
history  produced  the  Observations  of  Gr.  Eose 
(1809)  and  a  Vindication  byS.  Heywood,  1811. 
Among  older  histories  Echard's  and  Kennett's 
(vol.  iii.  in  both  cases)  are  of  occasional  use  ; 
Echard  also  wrote  a  separate  narrative  of  the 
revolution  of  1688  (1725).  Macaulay's  History  is 
unduly  severe  on  James's  character.  Hallam's 
Constitutional  History  is  little  more  favour- 
able.] A.  W.  W. 

JAMES  FRANCIS  EDWARD 
STUART  (1688-1766),  prince  of  Wales, 
known  as  the  CHEVALIER  DE  ST.  GEOKGE, 
and  also  as  the  OLD  PRETENDEK,  only  son 
of  James  II,  by  his  second  wife,  Mary  of 
Modena,  was  born  at  St.  James's  Palace, 
London,  on  10  June  1688.  Five  years  had 
elapsed  since  the  queen  had  given  birth  to 
a  child ;  her  previous  children  had  not  sur- 
vived infancy,  and  the  king's  designs  for  the 
re-establishment  of  Catholicism  made  the  birth 
of  an  heir  highly  desirable.  When  thanks- 
giving was  appointed  for  the  queen's  preg- 
nancy open  incredulity  was  expressed,  and 
when  the  birth  of  a  male  child  was  announced 
the  previous  suspicions  of  deception  became 
convictions.  The  publication,  '  by  his  Ma- 
jesty's Command,'  of  the  '  Depositions  made 
in  Council,  on  Monday,  22nd  October  1688, 
concerning  the  birth  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,' 
simply  suggested  the  concoction  of  the ''warm- 
ing-pan' fiction.  More  careful  precautions 
might  have  been  take,n  to  provide  evidence; 
the  information  that  has  led  posterity  to 
acquit  the  king  of  the  fraud  imputed  to  him 
was  in  substance  always  available  (cf.  LiN"- 
GAKD,  Hist,  of  Engl.  x.,167;  BURNET,  Hist, 
of  his  own  Time,  ed.  1823,  iii.  239  et  seq.) 
But  the  nation  was  prepared  to  disbelieve 
almost  any  evidence.  When  King  James 
set  out  for  Salisbury  to  oppose  the  march  of 
William  of  Orange  towards  London,  the  in- 
fant prince  was  sent  to  the  fortress  of  Ports- 
mouth, then  under  the  command  of  the  Duke 
of  Berwick  (CLARKE,  Life  of  James  II,  pp. 
220-1),  but  as  soon  as  James  had  decided  on 
flight  from  his  kingdom  the  child  was  brought 
back  secretly  to  Whitehall  on  9  Dec.  (ib. 
p.  237),  and  along  with  his  mother  was  sent 
by  night  to  Gravesend,  whence  they  crossed 
to  Calais,  and  proceeded  to  St.  Germains 
fcf.  MACAULAT,  Hist,  of  England,  i.  597). 
In  Clarke's  '  Life  of  James  II '  (ii.  574)  it  is 
stated  that  subsequently  the  king  of  France 
'  had,  underhand,  prevailed  with  the  Prince 
of  Orange  to  consent  that  the  Prince  of 
Wales  should  succeed  to  the  throne  of  Eng- 
land after  his  death,'  and  this  is  confirmed 
by  Dalrymple,  who  indicates  that  William 


James 


200 


James 


of  Orange  stipulated  that  the  prince  'should 
be  educated  a  protestant  in  England'  {Me- 
moirs of  Great  Britain,  iii.  119).  In  a  me- 
morial, however,  sent  27  July  1696  by  Mid- 
dleton,  in  James  II's  name,  to  the  pope,  it 
is  objected  that  such  an  arrangement  would 
be  a  surrender  of  the  absolute  claim  of  here- 
ditary right  (Original  Papers,  i.  553).  The 
negotiation,  therefore,  did  not  go  further. 
Louis  XIV  promised  James  II  on  his  death- 
bed that  the  child  should  receive  the  same 
treatment  as  the  father,  and  be  acknowledged 
as  king  of  England  (ib.  p.  589).  Upon  the 
death  of  James  (6  Sept.  1701)  a  herald  ap- 
peared at  the  palace  gate  of  St.  Germains,and 
in  Latin,  French,  and  English  proclaimed  the 
boy  James  III  of  England  and  VIII  of  Scot- 
land. Upon  an  attempt  to  perform  a  similar 
ceremony  in  London  the  mock  pursuivants 
were  ignominiously  pelted  and  dispersed  by 
the  mob.  By  the  Act  of  Settlement,  21  June 
1701,  the  male  line  of  the  Stuarts  was  ex- 
cluded from  the  succession,  and  only  a  few 
hours  before  his  death  AVilliam  gave  assent 
to  a  special  act  of  attainder  against  the  young 
prince.  Anne  showed  no  more  favour  to  the 
claims  of  her  half-brother,  and  his  youthful- 
ness  weakened  the  hands  of  his  supporters. 
The  'Scots  Plot'  of  1704,  in  which  Simon, 
lord  Lovat  [q.v.],  was  chiefly  concerned,  can 
scarcely  be  classed  among  serious  Jacobite 
attempts,  but  in  1705  Lieutenant  Nathaniel 
Ilooke  [q.  v.],  at  the  instance  of  the  French 
king,  undertook  a  mission  to  Scotland,  and 
on  his  return  to  France,  in  the  following 
May,  he  reported  so  favourably  of  the  chances 
of  success  for  a  Jacobite  rising,  that  Louis 
began  to  fit  out  a  powerful  expedition  on 
behalf  of  the  prince  in  the  following  January. 
Five  men-of-war,  two  transports,  and  twenty 
frigates,  with  about  four  thousand  troops, 
were  collected  at  Dunkirk,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Admiral  Fourbin,  and  it  was  de- 
cided that  the  prince  should  go  to  encourage 
his  followers.  On  parting  with  him  at  Paris, 
Louis  bade  him  adieu  with  the  words  :  '  The 
best  wish  I  can  make  you  is  that  I  may  never 
see  your  face  again.'  The  arrival  of  the 
prince  at  Dunkirk  at  once  revealed  to  the 
English  agents  the  purpose  of  the  expedition, 
and  on  28  Feb.,  when  all  was  nearly  ready,  an 
English  fleet,  much  more  powerful  than  the 
French,  appeared  in  the  Channel.  Fourbin 
sent  off  an  express  to  Paris  for  fresh  orders, 
and  meantime,  on  the  plea — a  false  one 
(Memoirs  of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George, 
1712,  p.  58) — that  the  prince  was  suffering 
from  measles,  the  troops  were  disembarked. 
Orders  arrived  to  sail  at  all  hazards,  and 
as  the  English  fleet,  in  dread  of  the  equi- 
noctial gales,  had  returned  to  the  Downs, 


Fourbin  succeeded  on  8  March  in  stealing 
away  unperceived  ;  but  when  on  the  13th 
the  vessels  lay  at  anchor  under  the  Isle  of 
May,  waiting  for  a  tide  to  take  them  up  the 
Firth  of  Forth,  the  approach  of  the  English 
fleet  was  discovered.  In  face  of  such  a  force 
it  was  now  impossible  to  carry  out  the 
original  intention.  The  chevalier,  it  is  said, 
wished  to  be  put  with  his  attendants  in  a 
small  vessel,  that  he  might  make  for  the 
castle  of  "Wemyss  in  Fife;  but  to  this  the 
French  admiral  refused  consent,  and  set 
out  to  sea.  Byng,  the  English  admiral,  fol- 
lowed in  pursuit,  but  only  succeeded  in  cap- 
turing one  vessel,  and,  losing  sight  of  the 
enemy  during  the  night,  returned  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Firth  of  Forth.  After  careful 
consideration,  the  French  admiral  agreed  to 
a  proposal  to  land  at  Inverness,  but  on  ac- 
count of  stormy  weather  this  also  was  aban- 
doned, and  ultimately  a  direct  course  was 
steered  for  Dunkirk. 

On  his  ret  urn  to  France  the  chevalier  joined 
the  army  in  Flanders,  where  he  served  with 
the  household  troops  of  Louis,  especially  dis- 
tinguishing himself  at  Oudenarde  and  Mal- 
plaquet.  An  endeavour  was  made  to  induce 
the  French  king  to  send  a  second  expedition 
to  Scotland  in  the  following  year,  but  he 
was  now  unable  to  afford  help,  and  although 
active  negotiations  were  continued  with  the 
Jacobites  in  England  and  Scotland  (see 
'  Stuart  Papers'  in  MACPHERSON'S  Original 
Papers),  no  definite  step  was  taken.  The 
hopes  of  the  chevalier  were  further  shattered 
by  a  clause  in  the  treaty  of  L'trecht,  in 
April  1713,  which  provided  for  his  removal 
from  the  dominions  of  France.  Before  the 
treaty  was  signed  he  went  to  Bar-le-Duc, 
where  he  was  cordially  received  by  the  Duke 
of  Lorraine.  In  May  1711  he  had  addressed 
a  letter  to  Queen  Anne  (ib.  ii.  223-4),  request- 
ing to  be  named  as  her  heir ;  but  if,  as  Lock- 
hart  asserts  (Papers,  i.  480),  the  queen  '  did 
design  her  brother's  restorat  ion,'  she  never  for- 
mally declared  her  intentions  before  her  death, 
in  August  1714,  when  the  Jacobites  were 
unable  to  hinder  the  accession  of  George  I. 
Nevertheless,  the  change  of  dynasty  tended 
to  strengthen  their  claim,  and  they  felt  the 
importance  of  instant  action.  Preparations 
for  a  new  expedition  were  stopped  by  the 
death  of  Louis  XIV  (1  Sept.  1715).  The  re- 
gent refused  any  material  aid ;  but  in  August 
1715  the  irrevocable  step  was  taken  by  Mar 
in  the  Scottish  highlands  [see  ERSKIXE,  JOHX, 
sixth  or  eleventh  EARL  OF  MAR,  1675-1732]. 
The  attempt  of  the  Duke  of  Ormonde  upon 
Devonshire  at  once  collapsed,  and  the  disaster 
at  Preston  on  13  Nov.  completely  extin- 
guished any  immediate  hope  of  a  rising  of 


James 


2OI 


James 


England.  The  battle  of  Skeriffmuir  happened 
on  the  same  day,  and  in  the  report  of  it  which 
reached  France  the  dubious  conflict  was  repre- 
sented as  a  magnificent  Jacobite  triumph. 
The  chevalier  had  already  arranged  to  set 
out  for  Scotland.  On  21  Oct.,  disguised  as 
a  servant,  he  left  Bar-le-Duc,  and  on  8  Nov. 
he  reached  the  coast  near  St.  Malo  (Letter  to 
Bolingbroke  in  THORNTON'S  Stuart  Dynasty, 
1890,  p.  411).  Here  the  news  of  Sheriffmuir 
finally  decided  him  to  start  for  Scotland,  but 
finding  it  impossible  to  obtain  a  passage  from 
St.  Malo,  he  journeyed  through  Normandy, 
disguised  as  a  sailor,  to  Dunkirk,  where  in  the 
middle  of  December  he  embarked  on  board 
a  small  privateer,  accompanied  by  a  few  at- 
tendants. On  22  Dec.  a  safe  landing  was 
made  at  Peterhead.  Here  he  passed  the  night, 
and  the  next  day  came  to  Newburgh,  a  seat 
of  the  Earl  Marischal  [see  KEITH,  GEORGE, 
tenth  EARL  MARISCHAL].  Passing  through 
Aberdeen  in  disguise,  he  journeyed  south  to 
Fetteresso,  another  seat  of  the  Earl  Maris- 
chal's,  where  he  was  joined  by  the  Earl  of 
Mar  and  a  small  band  of  gentlemen  from  the 
army  at  Perth.  On  Mar's  arrival  the  chevalier 
laid  aside  his  disguise,  and  allowed  his  arrival 
to  be  openly  announced.  The  gentlemen  who 
had  met  him  were  constituted  a  privy  coun- 
cil, and  proclamations  were  issued'  in  the 
name  of  James  VIII  of  Scotland  and  III  of 
England,  one  of  which  appointed  his  corona- 
tion to  take  place  at  Scone.  The  magistrates 
of  Aberdeen — nominees  of  Mar — went  to 
offer  him  their  homage,  and  the  episcopal 
clergy  presented  him  with  an  enthusiastic 
address  of  welcome.  For  a  few  days  he  was 
detained  at  Fetteresso  by  an  attack  of  ague, 
but  on2  Jan.  1716  he  began  his  journey  south- 
wards, by  Brechin  and  Glamis,  to  Dundee, 
into  which  he  made  a  kind  of  state  entry, 
the  populace  receiving  him  with  some  en- 
thusiasm, and  with  no  manifestations  of  hos- 
tility. He  then  journeyed  leisurely  to  Scone 
Palace,  which  he  reached  on  the  8th.  Here 
he  established  his  court,  with  the  observances 
and  etiquette  appropriate  to  royalty.  Pre- 
parations were  begun  for  his  coronation,  the 
Jacobite  ladies  denuding  themselves  of  their 
jewels  and  ornaments  that  a  crown  might  be 
extemporised  for  the  occasion.  Almost  from 
the  time  of  the  chevalier's  landing,  however, 
it  was  discerned  that  his  position  was  well- 
nigh  desperate,  and  even  before  his  arrival 
at  Scone  he  observed,  by  way  of  consoling 
his  followers :  '  For  myself,  it  is  no  new  thing 
for  me  to  be  unfortunate.'  Whatever  may 
have  been  the  ardour  kindled  by  Mar's  en- 
thusiastic eulogy  of  the  prince  as  '  the  first 
gentleman  I  ever  knew,'  it  was  quenched  as 
soon  as  he  presented  himself  to  the  '  little 


kings  with  their  armies  '  at  Perth.  '  I  must 
not  conceal,'  writes  one  of  his  followers, 
'  that  when  we  saw  the  man  whom  they 
called  our  king,  we  found  ourselves  not  at 
all  animated  by  his  presence,  and  if  he  was 
disappointed  with  us,  we  were  tenfold  more 
so  in  him.  We  saw  nothing  in  him  that 
looked  like  spirit.  He  never  appeared  with 
cheerfulness  and  vigour  to  animate  us.  Our 
men  began  to  despise  him ;  some  asked  if 
he  could  speak.  His  countenance  looked 
extremely  heavy.  He  cared  not  to  come 
abroad  among  us  soldiers,  or  to  see  us  handle 
our  arms  or  do  our  exercise'  (True  Account 
of  the  Proceedings  at  Perth,  written  by  a 
Rebel,  1716,  p.  20).  The  chevalier  was  weak 
of  purpose,  and  was  managed  by  his  favourites. 
Mar  saw  the  need  of  devising  a  means  by 
which  he  could  decorously  escape  the  perilous 
consequences  of  his  rash  enterprise.  The  only 
persons  prepared  to  risk  battle  on  behalf  of  the 
chevalier  were  the  highland  chiefs  and  their 
followers ;  but  their  chivalrous  determination 
was  one  of  Mar's  chief  difficulties.  When, 
on  28  Jan.,  news  reached  Perth  of  Argyll's 
approach,  nothing  but  immediate  flight  was 
thought  of.  A  retreat  into  the  highlands  was 
the  resolution  ostensibly  reached,  and  it  was 
only  on  this  understanding  that  the  highland 
chiefs  consented  to  the  retrograde  movement. 
The  route  selected  was,  however,  by  the  Carse 
of  Gowrie  and  Dundee  to  Montrose,  provision 
having  secretly  been  made  for  the  escape,  at 
Montrose,  of  the  chevalier  to  France.  On 
31  Jan.  the  Jacobites  crossed  the  Tay  on  the 
ice,  the  retreat  being  conducted  with  the 
swiftness  and  skill  characteristic  of  the  high- 
land clans,  and  when  they  reached  Montrose, 
Argyll  was  two  days'  march  in  their  rear.  A 
French  vessel  was  lying  in  the  harbour,  and, 
according  to  Mar,  the  chevalier  was  now  first 
advised  to  escape  to  France.  Mar,  in  his 
'Narrative,'  asserts  that  the  chevalier  only 
consented  to  the  proposal  when  told  that  his 
presence  would  merely  increase  the  danger 
of  his  followers ;  but  in  a  letter  of  10  Feb. 
(Stuart  Dynasty,  p.  422)  Mar  asserts  that 
he  himself  only  joined  the  chevalier  in  his 
flight  at  his  urgent  solicitation.  Lord  Drum- 
mond  and  the  Earl  Marischal  were  left  be- 
hind. To  avoid  English  cruisers  they  sailed 
westwards,  and  afterwards,  on  nearing  Nor- 
way, kept  the  coast-line  till  they  reached 
Walden,  near  Gravelines,  where  they  landed 
on  10  Feb.  Before  leaving  Scotland  the 
chevalier  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Duke  of 
Argyll,  enclosing  a  sum  of  money  for  dis- 
tribution among  the  sufferers  from  the  de- 
vastation by  the  Jacobites  on  Argyll's  line  of 
march,  and  he  also  sent  a  letter  to  General 
Gordon,  left  in  command  of  his  highland 


James 


202 


James 


followers,  thanking  them  for  their  devotion, 
explaining  that  he  was  deserting  them  for 
their  own  good,  and  promising  to  write  more 
in  a  short  time.  The  letter  aroused  bitter  in- 
dignation. 

On  reaching  France  the  chevalier  proceeded 
by  Boulogne  and  Abbeville  to  St.  Gennains, 
but  the  regent  declined  to  grant  him  an  in- 
terview, and  desired  him  to  return  to  his  old 
quarters  at  Bar-le-Duc.  He  made  a  pretence 
of  acceding  to  the  request,  but  instead  of 
doing  so  he  went,  according  to  Bolingbroke, 
'  to  a  little  house  where  his  female  ministers 
resided.'  Thence  he  sent  a  letter  to  Boling- 
broke dismissing  him  from  his  service,  appa- 
rently on  the  ground  of  remissness  in  raising 
supplies,  but  probably  on  account  of  Mar's 
influence.  Mar  succeeded  Bolingbroke  in  the 
chief  management  of  the  chevalier's  affairs. 
Finding  it  impossible  to  continue  living  near 
Paris,  the  chevalier  withdrew  to  Avignon,  and 
subsequently  retired  to  Rome.  In  1718  an  at- 
tempt was  made  by  Mar,  in  his  name,  to  in- 
duce Charles  XII  of  Sweden — then  at  enmity 
with  George  I  on  account  of  the  seizure  by 
the  English  of  the  duchies  of  Bremen -and 
Verden — to  send  a  deputation  to  Scotland ; 
and,  as  an  earnest  of  their  sincerity,  he 
advised  the  Scottish  Jacobites  to  send  to 
Charles  five  or  six  thousand  bolls  of  oatmeal 
for  the  support  of  his  troops  (LOCKHART, 
ii.  7).  Charles,  however,  was  killed  on  1 1  Dec. 
Directly  afterwards  Cardinal  Alberoni  offered 
the  chevalier  the  help  of  Spain,  and  on  Albe- 
roni's  invitation  he  left  Rome  secretly  in  Fe- 
bruary 1719,  arriving  in  Madrid  in  the  begin- 
ning of  March.  Before  his  arrival  the  king  of 
Spain,  at  the  instance  of  Alberoni,  had  begun 
preparations  at  Cadiz  for  an  expedition.  The 
Duke  of  Ormonde  was  to  lead  the  main  ex- 
pedition to  England  with  five  thousand  men, 
and  arms  for  over  thirty  thousand  more.  A 
subsidiary  expedition  under  the  Earl  Mari- 
schal,  of  only  two  frigates,  carrying  a  single 
battalion  of  men  and  over  three  thousand 
stands  of  arms,  was  to  raise  the  highlands. 
The  main  expedition  was,  however,  driven 
back  to  port  by  a  storm.  The  smaller  force 
reached  Stornoway,  in  the  Lewis,  in  safety, 
but  surrendered  after  the  action  in  the  pass 
of  Glenshiels  on  1  April.  The  chevalier  had 
judiciously  remained  at  Madrid,  where  a 
residence  in  the  palace  of  Buen  Petro  was 
assigned  him,  and  he  received  the  honours 
due  to  sovereigns.  While  still  at  Madrid  he 
was,  on  28  May,  married  by  proxy  at  Avignon 
to  the  Princess  Maria  Clementina,  daughter 
of  Prince  James  Sobieski,  eldest  son  of  the 
king  of  Poland.  There  had  been  a  previous 
proposal  to  marry  him  to  a  niece  of  the 
Emperor  Charles  VI  (cf.  Brit.  Mus.  Addit. 


MS.  20311  ff.  268,  281,  20312  ff.  144,  &c.) 
On  learning  the  fate  of  the  expedition  he 
again  retired  to  Rome.      In  1722  another 
Jacobite  expedition  was  contemplated,  with- 
out foreign  aid,  but  it  was  abandoned,  owing 
partly  to  want   of  money  and  partly  to 
dissension  among  the  Jacobites  in  England 
(Stuart  Papers,   App.  p.  6).     To  remedy 
these  evils  it  was  proposed  to   constitute 
the  Earl  of  Oxford  and  Bishop  Atterbury 
the  heads  of  the  Jacobite  movement ;  but, 
owing  in  all  probability  to  the  treachery  of 
Mar,  the  correspondence  in  connection  with 
the  scheme  was  intercepted.     On  the  pro- 
posal of  Lockhart  of  Carnwath  (Papers,  ii. 
26),  the  affairs  of  the  chevalier  in  Scotland 
were  entrusted  to  a  body  of  trustees.   When 
Mar's  treachery  was  discovered,  Hay  [see 
HAY,  JOHN,  titular  EARL  OF  INVERNESS]  suc- 
ceeded him  in  the  office  of  secretary  to  the 
chevalier  (1724) ;  but  the  appointment  was 
very  displeasing  to  the  chevalier's  wife,  the 
Princess   Sobieski,  who,   irritated    perhaps 
chiefly  by  jealousy  of  the  wife  of  Hay,  retired 
in  November  to  a  nunnery  (LOCKHART,  ii. 
265 :  see  also  the  chevalier's  two  letters  of  re- 
monstrance against  the  princess's  resolution, 
dated  Rome,  5  and  11  Nov.  1725,  in  Memo- 
rial of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George  on  occa- 
sion of  the  Princess  Sobieski  retiring  to  a 
Nunnery,  London,  1726).     His  wife's  deser- 
tion helped  to  confirm  in  the  prince  those 
habits  which  were  the  original  cause  of  the 
estrangement,   and    he  became   a    prey  to 
mingled  melancholy  and  dissipation.     His 
conduct  towards  his  wife  tended,  moreover, 
to  alienate  many  of  his  supporters,  whose 
hopes  gradually  turned  towards    his  son, 
Charles  Edward.     The  chevalier,  who  had 
a  grant  of  a  papal  pension  in  1727  (Brit. 
Mus.  Addit.  MS.  20313,  f.  261),  freely  gave 
his  savings  to  aid  in  fitting  out  the  expedi- 
tion of  1745,  but  his  interest  in  it  was  lan- 
guid and  his  anticipations  of  success  were  not 
sanguine.     His  son  Charles,  on  parting  from 
him,  expressed  the  confidence  that  he  would 
soon  be  able  to  lay  three  crowns  at  his  feet ; 
but  his  staid  reply  was  :  '  Be  careful,  my  dear 
boy,  for  I  would  not  lose  you  for  all  the  crowns 
in  the  world.'     Writing  of  him  in  1756,  the 
traveller  Keysler  states  that  the  pope  had 
[  '  issued  an  order  that  all  his  subjects  should 
style  him  king  of  England  ;  but  the  Italians 
make  a  jest  of  this,  for  they  term  him  "  the 
local  king,"  or  "  king  here,"  while  the  real 
possessor  is  styled  "  the  king  there,"  that  is, 
in  England.'     Keysler  also  states  that  the 
chevalier  had '  lately  assumed  some  authority 
at  the  opera  by  calling  encore  when  a  song 
that  pleased  him  was  performed ;  but  it  was 
not  till  after  a  long  pause  that  his  order  was 


James 


203 


James 


obeyed.  He  never  before  affected  the  least 
power'  (Travels  through  Germany,  &c.,  Eng- 
lish transl.  ii.  284).  On  8  Nov.  1760  Horace 
Mann  writes :  '  He  seems  of  late  totally  in- 
different to  all  affairs,  both  of  a  public  and  of 
a  domestic  nature '  (Last  Stuarts,  Roxburghe 
Club,  p.  18).  He  died  about  nine  o'clock  at 
night,  on  1  Jan.  1766  (ib.  p.  23).  He  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Peter's,  where,  in 
1819,  a  monument  by  Canova  was  erected, 
at  the  expense  of  George  III,  over  his  tomb 
and  that  of  his  two  sons,  Charles  Edward 
[q.  v.]  and  Henry,  cardinal  York  [q.v.] 

The  descriptions  of  the  chevalier's  character 
and  person  by  a  considerable  number  of  ob- 
servers are  tolerably  consistent.  Notwith- 
standing the  numerous  letters  written  by 
him  which  are  still  extant,  and  the  variety 
of  particulars  recorded  of  him,  he  remains 
obscure  because  he  had  really  no  distinctive 
character.  Physically,  he  was  sufficiently  pre- 
sentable :  he  was  of  good  height,  straight  and 
well-made,  and  but  for  a  certain  vacuity  of 
expression  might  have  been  esteemed  hand- 
some. In  1714  he  is  described  as  '  always 
cheerful,  but  seldom  merry,  thoughtful  but 
not  dejected '  (Letter  of  Mr.  Lesley  to  a  Mem- 
ber of  Parliament).  '  An  English  Traveller 
at  Rome,'  in  a  '  Letter  to  his  Father,  0  May 
1721,'  mentions  the  chevalier's  '  air  of  great- 
ness, which  discovered  a  majesty  superior  to 
the  rest,'  and  says  '  he  returned  my  salute 
with  a  smile  which  changed  the  sedateness 
of  his  first  aspect  into  a  very  graceful  coun- 
tenance.' Gray,  writing  in  1740,  is  less  flatter- 
ing :  '  He  is  a  thin,  ill-made  man,  extremely 
tall  and  awkward,  of  a  most  unpromising 
countenance,  a  good  deal  resembling  King 
James  the  Second,  and  has  extremely  the 
air  and  look  of  an  idiot,  particularly  when  he 
laughs  or  prays.  The  first  he  does  not  often, 
the  latter  continually'  (  Works,  ed.  Gosse,  ii. 
85).  Horace  Walpole,  in  1752,  gives  a  similar 
account. 

Keysler  mentions  the  chevalier's  special 
fondness  '  of  seeing  his  image  struck  on 
medals.'  Among  numerous  portraits,  men- 
tion may  be  made  of  those  by  A.  S.  Belle 
and  A.  11.  Mengs  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery ;  that  by  Wizeman  at  Hampton 
Court ;  those  by  Gennari  at  Stonyhurst,  one 
as  an  infant ;  that,  as  an  infant,  by  Kneller, 
in  the  possession  of  Miss  Rosalind  B.  C.  C. 
de  M.  Howell ;  that  by  T.  Blanchet,  in  the 
possession  of  W.  J.  Hay  of  Duns ;  and  that, 
as  a  boy,  by  P.  de  Mignard,  in  the  possession 
of  the  Duke  of  Fife.  There  are  many  anony- 
mous portraits.  A  portrait  of  him  and  his 
sister,  Princess  Louise,  when  young,  by  Lar- 
gilliere,  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of 
Orford ;  and  a  picture  of  his  marriage  to  the 


Princess  Maria  Clementina,  by  Carlo  Maratti, 
is  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Northesk. 
There  are  a  large  number  of  his  letters  printed 
in  Lockhart's  'Papers,'  Macpherson's  'Ori- 
ginal Papers,'  the '  Stuart  Papers,'  and  Thorn- 
ton's 'Stuart  Dynasty'  (1890;  2nd  edit. 
1891).  Some  of  his  correspondence  with  Car- 
dinal Gualterio  and  others  is  preserved  at 
the  British  Museum  among  the  Additional 
and  Egerton  MSS.  (cf.  Index  to  Additions  to 
Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum,  1854- 
1875;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  vi.  405 
et  seq.) 

[Various  particulars  about  the  chevalier,  more 
or  less  trustworthy,  are  to  be  found  in  such  con- 
temporary publications  as  Memoirs  of  John, 
Duke  of  Melfort,  being  an  Account  of  the  Secret 
Intrigues  of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George,  parti- 
cularly relating  to  the  Present  Times,  17H  ; 
SecretMemoirs  of  Bar-le-Duc,  1716  ;  Secret  His- 
tory of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George,  being  an 
Impartial  Account  of  his  Birth  and  Pretensions 
to  the  Throne  of  England,  1714;  the  Duke  of 
Lorraine's  Letter  to  Her  Majesty,  containing  a 
Description  and  Character  of  the  Pretender, 
1714  ;  Revolution  d'Ecosse  et  d'Irlandeen  1707, 
1708,  et  1709,  partie  i.  1728;  Memorial  of  the 
Chevalier  de  St.  George  on  occasion  cf  the  Prin- 
cess Sobieski  retiring  to  a  Nunnery,  1726  ;  His- 
tory of  the  Jacobite  Club,  1712.  See  also 
Nathaniel  Hooke's  Correspondence  (Abbotsford 
Club);  Clarke's  Life  of  James  II;  Dalrymple's 
Memoirs  of  Great  Britain  ;  Decline  of  the  Last 
Stuarts  (Eoxburglie  Club) ;  Klopp's  Fall  des 
Hauses  Stuart  (up  to  1713);  La  Marquise  Cam- 
pana  de  Cavelli'sLes  derniers  Stuarts  ;  Memoirs 
of  Marshal  Keith  (Bannatyne  Chili);  and  various 
Lives  of  Bolingbroke.  Among  modern  books  are 
Jesse's  Memoirs  of  the  Pretenders ;  Chambers's 
History  of  the  Rebellion ;  Charles  de  Brosses' 
L'ltalie  il  y  a  cent  Ans,  1836;  Lacroix  de 
Marles's  Histoire  du  Chevalier  de  Saint-Georges 
et  du  Prince  Charles  Edouard,  1860 ;  Doran's 
Mann  and  Manners  at  the  Court  of  Florence, 
1875;  and  Doran's  London  in  Jacobite  Times, 
1877.]  T.  F.  H. 

JAMES,  DUKE  OF  BERWICK  (1670-1734). 
[See  FITZJAMES,  JAMES.] 

JAMES,  BARTHOLOMEW  (1752- 
1827),  rear-admiral,  was  born  at  Falmouth 
on  28  Dec.  1752.  In  1765  he  was  entered  on 
board  the  Folkestone  cutter,  stationed  at 
Bideford ;  in  her,  and  afterwards  in  the  West 
Indian  and  Lisbon  packets,  he  remained  till 
December  1770,  when  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Torbay  at  Plymouth,  and  in  the  following 
May  to  the  Falcon  sloop,  going  out  to  the 
West  Indies.  After  an  active  commission  he 
came  home  in  the  Falcon  as  acting  lieutenant 
in  August  1774 ;  but  his  promotion  not  being- 
confirmed  he  again  entered  on  board  the 
Folkestone,  and  in  the  following  January  on 


James 


204 


James 


board  the  Wolf  sloop  at  Penzance.  In  Oc- 
tober 1775  be  joined  the  Orpheus  frigate, 
which  sailed  for  North  America  on  the  30th, 
and  after  a  succession  of  heavy  gales  and 
snowstorms  reached  Halifax,  dismasted  and 
jury  rigged,  in  ninety-seven  days.  In  the 
Orpheus  James  took  part  in  the  reduction 
of  New  York ;  in  September  1770  he  was 
taken  into  the  Chatham  by  Sir  Peter  Parker 
[q.  v.],  whom  in  December  he  followed  to  the 
Bristol,  and  with  whom,  in  January  1 778,  he 
sailed  for  Jamaica,  where  Sir  Peter  was  to 
be  commander-in-chief.  On  arriving  on  the 
station  James  was  made  acting  lieutenant, 
and  appointed  to  command  the  Chameleon, 
from  which  he  was  afterwards  moved  to  the 
Dolphin.  In  both  he  was  employed  con- 
stantly cruising,  till  on  10  Aug.  he  fell  in 
with  a  squadron  of  French  frigates,  was  cap- 
tured, and  sent  into  Cape  Fran£ois.  After  a 
disagreeable  imprisonment  of  eight  months 
he  was  exchanged  and  sent  back  to  Port 
Royal,  where  the  admiral  presented  him  with 
a  commission  as  lieutenant  of  the  Porcupine 
sloop,  one  of  the  squadron,  under  Captain 
John  Luttrell  in  the  Charon,  which,  in  Oc- 
tober 1779,  reduced  the  fort  of  Omoa  in 
the  Gulf  of  Honduras  (BEATSON,  Nav.  and 
Mil.  Memoirs,  iv.  482),  and  captured  two 
galeons,  with  cargo  and  treasure  valued  at 
three  million  dollars.  James  was  ordered  to 
take  one  of  the  galeons  to  Jamaica,  and  was 
there  appointed  to  the  Charon,  in  which  he 
sailed  for  England.  A  great  part  of  the 
valuable  cargo  had  been  put  on  board  the 
Leviathan,  a  worn-out  ship  of  the  line,  doing 
duty  as  a  store-ship,  which  foundered  on  the 
passage,  26  Feb.  1780.  When  she  was  seen 
to  be  in  difficulties,  James,  with  a  party  of 
seamen,  was  sent  to  help  her,  but  nothing 
could  be  done ;  the  sea  was  too  high  to  permit 
of  any  trans-shipment  of  the  cargo,  and  he 
had  the  mortification  of  seeing  his  prize- 
money  go  with  her  to  the  bottom. 

In  June  Captain  Luttrell  was  superseded 
in  command  of  the  Charon  by  Captain  Thomas 
Symonds,  and  the  ship  sailed  from  Spithead 
in  the  beginning  of  August.  At  Cork  she 
joined  the  Bienfaisaut  and  two  frigates,  which 
put  to  sea  on  the  12th  with  a  convoy  of  a 
hundred  victuallers  for  North  America.  On 
the  13th  they  fell  in  with  and  captured  the 
Comte  d'Artois  of  64  guns  [see  MACBRIDE, 
JOHN]  ;  after  which  the  Charon  took  sole 
charge  of  the  convoy,  and  arrived  at  Charles- 
town  on  14  Oct.  During  the  next  year  she 
was  engaged  in  active  cruising  on  the  coast ; 
in  September  1781  she  was  shut  up  in  the 
York  River,  and  after  assisting  in  the  defence 
of  Yorktown,  was  destroyed  by  the  enemy 
with  red-hot  shot.  Wb.en  Lord  Cornwallis 


surrendered,  James,  with  the  other  officers  of 
the  Charon,  became  a  prisoner ;  he  was  sent 
to  England  on  parole,  and  in  March  1782 
was  exchanged.  In  June  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Aurora  frigate,  and  being  in  her  at 
Spithead  on  29  Aug.,  when  the  Royal  George 
foundered,  was  in  command  of  the  Aurora's 
boats  helping  to  pick  up  the  survivors. 

In  May  1783  the  Aurora  was  paid  off,  and 
James,  with  no  prospect  of  employment  and 
with  a  young  family  to  provide  for,  engaged 
in  business  as  a  brewer.  The  brewery,  how- 
ever, proved  a  failure,  and  James  retired  from 
it  in  September  1785,  embarrassed  by  a  heavy 
load  of  debt,  the  clearing  off  of  which  totally 
exhausted  his  little  property.  After  much 
anxiety  he  obtained  command  of  a  merchant 
ship,  and  continued  engaged,  principally  in 
the  West  Indian  trade,  till  March  1793,  when, 
on  news  of  the  war  with  France  reaching  him 
at  Jamaica,  he  fitted  out  a  small  tender  of  forty 
tons  with  fifteen  men  armed  with  cutlasses, 
and  with  the  sanction  of  the  senior  officer  went 
out  to  warn  merchant  ships  outward  bound. 
Incidentally  he  made  some  small  prizes,which, 
however,  were  condemned  as  droits  of  admi- 
ralty. On  another  voyage  he  had  better  suc- 
cess, but  only  enough  to  cover  his  expenses ; 
and  in  the  summer  he  returned  to  England, 
where  his  ship  was  taken  up  by  government 
as  a  transport  for  the  expedition  to  the  West 
Indies,  and  he  himself  appointed  a  transport 
agent  [see  JERVIS,  JOHN,  EARL  OF  ST.  VIN- 
CENT]. The  transports  arrived  at  Barbadoes 
on  10  Jan.  1794,  and  after  a  month's  drill 
and  exercise  in  landing  and  re-embarking 
moved  on  to  Martinique,  the  reduction  of 
which  was  completed  by  25  March.  During 
this  time  James  was  constantly  employed  in 
fatigue  duty  on  shore,  making  roads,  cutting 
fascines,  or  dragging  guns  into  position.  The 
seamen  of  the  transports  objected  to  this 
duty,  as  bringing  them  into  a  danger  for 
which  they  had  not  shipped,  and  on  one  oc- 
casion wrote  to  the  admiral  complaining  that 
they  were  needlessly  exposed.  The  admiral 
mentioned  the  complaint  to  James,  who  next 
day,  as  his  men  were  crossing  an  open  space, 
halted  them  for  a  breathing  spell,  and  ques- 
tioned them  on  the  subject.  The  French 
opened  a  sharp  fire  on  them,  and  the  men 
were  anxious  to  move  on  ;  but  James  refused 
to  stir  till  they  had  denied  all  knowledge  of 
the  complaint  (TuCKER,  Memoirs  of  Earl  St. 
Vincent,  i.  114  n.)  On  28  March,  three  days 
after  the  surrender  of  the  last  fort,  James  was 
appointed  agent  for  the  sale  of  the  produce  of 
the  island,  Jervis  promising  to  take  him  in 
his  flagship  as  soon  as  there  was  a  vacancy. 

In  six  weeks  the  agency  brought  him  in 
about  3,000/.,  and  on  13  May  he  was  ap- 


James 


205 


James 


pointed  to  the  Boyne.  On  14  Oct.  he  was 
landed  in  command  of  a  party  of  seamen  to 
strengthen  the  garrison  of  Fort  Mathilde  of 
Guadaloupe,  and  continued  on  that  duty  till 
19  Nov.,  when  he  rejoined  the  Boyne,  and  in 
her  returned  to  England.  Jervis  struck  his 
flag  shortly  after  arriving  at  Spithead,  but 
the  ship  was  ordered  to  refit  for  service.  On 
1  May  1795,  while  the  marines  were  firing 
from  the  poop,  the  ship  caught  fire  on  the 
Spit  and  blew  up.  With  a  few  exceptions 
all  the  men  were  saved. 

After  the  court-martial  on  18  May  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Commerce  de  Marseille, 
and  in  September  to  the  Victory,  then  in 
the  Mediterranean,  as  part  of  the  follow- 
ing of  Sir  John  Jervis,  going  out  as  com- 
mander-in-chief.  He  went  out  with  Sir  John 
in  the  Lively  frigate,  and  on  8  June  1796  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  commander.  For 
six  weeks  he  was  acting  captain  of  the  Mig- 
nonne  on  the  coast  of  Corsica  ;  he  was  then 
appointed  to  the  Petrel,  in  which  in  August 
he  took  the  merchants  of  the  British  factory 
at  Leghorn  to  Naples,  where  on  12  Aug.,  the 
Prince  of  Wales's  birthday,  he  entertained 
Prince  Augustus  (afterwards  Duke  of  Sussex), 
Sir  William  Hamilton,  and  '  his  beautiful 
lady '  at  dinner. 

The  Petrel  after  this  went  up  the  Adriatic, 
and  back  to  Elba,  where  James  was  super- 
seded, and  appointed  by  Commodore  Nelson 
to  the  Dromedary  store-ship,  in  which  he  took 
Commissioner  Coffin  and  the  officers  of  the 
yard  at  Elba  down  the  Mediterranean,  with 
orders  to  carry  them  to  Lisbon,  in  company 
with  the  Southampton  frigate.  On  11  Feb. 
1797,  in  passing  through  the  Gut,  they  were 
chased  by  the  Spanish  fleet,  which  they 
counted  as  numbering  twenty-seven  sail  of 
the  line,  and  were  thus,  on  joining  the  ad- 
miral on  the  13th,  able  to  give  him  exact 
information.  The  Dromedary  was  ordered  to 
proceed  at  once  to  the  Tagus,  where  James 
was  moved  into  the  Corso  brig  of  24  guns, 
with  a  nominal  complement  of  121  men, 
but  having  actually  only  thirty-nine  besides 
officers.  On  23  March  he  sailed  from  Lisbon, 
with  orders  to  cruise  off  Teneriffe  as  long  as 
his  water  and  provisions  lasted.  Within  a 
few  days  after  getting  on  his  station  he  was 
chased  by  an  enemy's  squadron,  from  which 
he  escaped  only  by  throwing  overboard  most 
of  his  guns,  his  provisions,  his  ballast,  and 
starting  his  water ;  but  he  managed  to  re- 
main out  for  three  months,  and  on  rejoining 
the  admiral  off  Cadiz  was  sent  back  under 
similar  orders,  with  a  few  guns  supplied 
from  the  fleet,  and  some  men,  naturally  of 
the  worst  character — foreigners  or  mutineers 
from  the  Channel  fleet.  After  a  singularly 


adventurous  cruise,  he  returned  to  Gibraltar 
in  the  end  of  October.  In  November  the 
Corso  was  sent  to  England  with  despatches, 
and  on  rejoining  the  fleet  in  January  1798 
was  employed  in  cruising  and  the  protection 
of  trade  on  the  coasts  of  Spain  and  Africa  as 
far  as  Tunis.  On  24  Oct.  James  was  posted 
to  the  Canopus,  one  of  the  prizes  from  the 
Nile,  and,  refitting  her  at  Lisbon,  took  her 
home  towards  the  end  of  1799.  This  was 
the  end  of  his  sea  service.  On  the  renewal 
of  the  war  in  1803  he  had  command  for 
some  time  of  the  sea  fencibles  on  the  coast 
of  Cornwall ;  but  for  the  rest  of  his  life  he 
resided  in  simple  retirement  near  Falmouth, 
and  died  in  1827,  preserving  to  the  last  his 
high  spirits  and  genial  temper.  He  married 
Henrietta  Pender  of  Falmouth,  and  left  issue 
two  daughters,  of  whom  the  younger,  Hen- 
rietta, married  in  1808  Admiral  Thomas  Ball 
Sulivan  [q.  v.] 

James's  journal  deals  with  minor  incidents 
illustrating  life  in  the  navy  through  the  latter 
half  of  last  century.  It  was  lent  by  the  family 
to  W.  H.  G.  Kingston  [q.  v.],  who  made  it 
the  groundwork  of  his  carelessly  constructed 
story  of  sea-adventure  entitled  '  Hurricane 
Hurry.' 

[James's  Journal,  kindly  lent  to  the  present 
•writer  by  James's  grandson,  Rear-admiral 
George  Lydiard  Sulivan.]  J.  K.  L. 

JAMES,  CHAKLES  (d.  1821), major  and 
miscellaneous  writer,  was  at  Lisle  at  the  out- 
break of  the  French  revolution,  and  made  a 
solitary  journey  through  France  during  its 
progress,  which  he  described  in  his  '  Audi 
alteram  Partem.'  He  served  as  captain  in 
the  western  regiment  of  Middlesex  militia 
(since  the  2nd  royal  Middlesex  or  Edmonton 
militia)  in  1793-4,  and  as  captain  in  the 
North  York  militia  from  1795  to  1797.  On 
1  March  1806  he  was  appointed  major  of  the 
corps  of  artillery  drivers  attached  to  the  royal 
artillery.  He  was  placed  on  half-pay  when 
that  rank  was  abolished  in  1812.  He  died 
in  London  on  14  April  1821. 

James,  a  very  industrious  writer, was  author 
of:  1. '  Petrarch  to  Laura :  a  Poetical  Epistle,' 
London,  1787,  4to.  2.  '  Tarere,'  an  opera 
from  the  French  of  Beaumarchais,  London, 
1787,  8vo.  3.  'Poems,'  2  vols.,  1789,  dedi- 
cated to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  including  pieces 
written  at  school  in  1775,  at  Liege  in  1776, 
and  elsewhere.  4.  '  Hints  founded  on  Facts, 
or  a  View  of  our  several  Military  Establish- 
ments,' London,  1791,  8vo.  5.  'Suicide  re- 
jected :  a  Poem,'  1791,  4to.  A  reprint  dedi- 
cated to  Lady  James  was  issued  in  1797,  for 
the  benefit  of  the  daughter  and  grandchil- 
dren of  Colonel  Frederick  [q.  v.]  (cf.  BritisTi 


James 


206 


James 


Critic,  x.)  6.  '  Poems,'  1792,  8vo ;  3rd  edit. 
1808.  7.  'Audi  alteram  Partem:  an  Ex- 
tenuation of  the  Conduct  of  the  French 
Revolutionists  from  14  July  1789  to  17  Jan. 
1793,  with  Introduction  and  Postscript  ex- 
planatory of  the  Author's  reasons  for  the 
work,' London,  1793,  8vo ;  a  revised  edition, 
1796,  and  later.  8.  '  Extenuation  and  Sketch 
of  Abuses .  .  .  with  a  Plan  for  the  better  re- 
gulation of  the  Militia,'  London,  1794,  8vo. 
9. '  A  Comprehensive  View  of  Abuses  in  the 
Militia,' London,  1797, 8vo.  10.  'Regimental 
Companion,  containing  a  relation  of  the 
Duties  of  every  Officer  in  the  British  Army,' 
London,  1799, 12mo ;  a  useful  little  manual 
of  regimental  economy,  which  went  through 
seven  or  more  editions.  11.  'New  and  en- 
larged Military  Dictionary,'  with  glossary  of 
French  terms,  London,  1802, 4to ;  1805,  8vo ; 
1811,  2  vols. ;  and  1817.  12.  '  Military  Cos- 
tumes of  India,  being  an  Exemplification  of 
the  Manual  and  Platoon  Exercise  for  the  Use 
of  the  Native  Troops  and  British  Army,' 
London,  1813, 4to.  13.  '  CoUection  of  Court- 
Martial  Charges,'  London,  1820,  8vo,  in- 
tended as  a  supplement  to  Tytler's  '  Treatise 
on  Military  Law.' 

[Army  and  Militia  Lists ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Catalogues  of  Printed  Books.] 

H.  M.  C. 

JAMES,  EDWARD  (1807-1867),  bar- 
rister, born  at  Manchester  in  1807,  was  second 
son  of  Frederick  William  James,  merchant, 
by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  Baldwin. 
He  is  incorrectly  said  to  have  been  educated 
at  Manchester  grammar  school.  He  served 
in  a  Manchester  warehouse  for  two  years, 
where  he  acquired  knowledge  which  was 
afterwards  useful  to  him  in  conducting  mer- 
cantile cases.  He  matriculated  from  Magdalen 
Hall,  Oxford,  on  3  Nov.  1 827,  was  a  scholar  of 
Brasenose  from  1829  to  1832,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1831,  and  M.A.  in  1834.  He  was 
called  to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn  on  16  June 
1835,  and  went  the  northern  circuit,  of  which 
he  became  leader  in  1860.  He  settled  in 
practice  at  Liverpool,  and  was  assessor  of 
the  court  of  passage  there  from  1852  until 
his  death.  In  November  1853  he  was  ad- 
vanced to  be  a  queen's  counsel,  became  a 
bencher  of  his  inn  soon  afterwards,  and  in 
1863  was  gazetted  attorney-general  and 
queen's  serjeant  of  the  county  palatine  of 
Lancaster.  By  that  date  he  had  removed 
to  London.  On  14  July  1865,  after  a  severe 
contest  among  four  liberals,  he  was  elected 
member  of  parliament  for  Manchester,  and 
sat  until  1867,  speaking  occasionally  on  legal 
subjects  and  on  the  reform  of  the  represen- 
tation. 


James  was  a  sound  practical  lawyer,  with 
a  great  knowledge  of  commercial  law,  especi- 
ally in  its  relation  to  shipping.  His  argu- 
ments before  the  courts  were  always  pointed, 
and  his  management  of  cases  admirable.  He 
was  excellent  in  cross-examination.  Too 
prone  to  take  offence,  he  brooked  no  inter- 
ference in  court,  and  often  had  unseemly 
disputes  with  the  judges.  James  died  of 
typhoid  fever,  while  returning  from  a  holiday 
in  Switzerland,  at  the  Hotel  du  Louvre,  Paris, 
on  3  Nov.  1867,  and  was  buried  in  Highgate 
cemetery,  London,  on  9  Nov.  He  married 
in  1835  Mary,  daughter  of  Edward  Mason 
Crossfield  of  Liverpool.  James  was  the 
writer  of  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  Has  Dr.  AVise- 
man  violated  the  Law  ? '  1851,  which  went 
to  a  second  edition. 

[Law  Mag.  and  Law  Review,  February  1868, 
pp.  293-300  ;  Times,  5  Nov.  1867,  p.  7,  12  Nov. 
p.  9  ;  Law  Times,  9  Nov.  1867,  p.  28,  16  Nov.  p. 
43.]  G.  C.  B. 

JAMES,  EDWIN  JOHN  (1812-1882), 
barrister,  eldest  son  of  John  James,  solicitor, 
and  secondary  of  the  city  of  London  (d. 
21  July  1852,  aged  69),  by  Caroline,  eldest 
daughter  of  Boyce  Combe,  was  born  in  1812, 
and  was  educated  at  a  private  school.  In 
early  life  he  frequently  acted  at  a  private 
theatre  in  Gough  Street,  Gray's  Inn  Road, 
London,  and  after  taking  lessons  from  John 
Cooper  played  George  Barnwell  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Bath.  His  appearance  was 
against  him.  It  is  said  that  he  looked  like 
a  prize-fighter  (Cruus  JAY,  The  Law,  1868, 
pp.  296-301).  At  the  intercession  of  his 
parents  he  left  the  stage,  and  on  30  June 
1836  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner 
Temple,  and  went  the  home  circuit.  Owing 
to  his  father's  interest  he  soon  acquired 
an  extensive  junior  practice  both  civil  and 
criminal.  He  was  engaged  in  the  Palmer 
poisoning  trial,  14-27  May  1856,  the  trial 
of  Dr.  Simon  Bernard  for  conspiring  with 
Orsini  to  kill  Napoleon  III,  12-17  April  1858, 
and  the  Canadian  appeal  case  respecting 
the  runaway  slave  John  Anderson,  16  Feb. 
1861.  In  dealing  with  common  juries  he  freely 
appealed  with  conspicuous  success  to  their 
ignorance  and  prejudices,  but  his  knowledge 
of  law  was  very  limited.  In  December  1853  he 
was  gazetted  a  queen's  counsel,  but  his  inn  did 
not  elect  him  a  bencher.  From  1855tol861  he 
acted  as  recorder  of  Brighton,  and  on  25  Feb. 

1859  he  was  elected  member  of  parliament  for 
Marylebone.     He  was  a  steady  supporter  of 
Palmerston's  government.    In  the  autumn  of 

1860  he  visited  Garibaldi's  camp,  and  was 
present  at  the  skirmish  before  Capua  on 
19  Sept.  (Illustrated  London  News,  13  Oct. 


James 


207 


James 


1860,p.  330,  with  port  rait).  He  was  now  mak- 
ing 7,0001.  a  year,  but  was  heavily  in  debt. 
On  10  April  1801  he  announced  his  retire- 
ment from  the  House  of  Commons,  and  soon 
afterwards  withdrew  from  Brooks's  and  the 
Reform  Club.  An  execution  took  place  in 
his  residence,  27  Berkeley  Square,  and  his 
liabilities  were  stated  to  exceed  100,000/. 
Grave  charges  were  meanwhile  made  against 
his  professional  character,  and  on  7  June 

1861  the  benchers  of  the  Inner  Temple  com- 
menced an  inquiry  into  his  conduct.   It  was 
proved  that  he  had  for  his  own  sole  benefit 
in  1857  and  1860  involved  Lord  Worsley,  a 
young  man  just  of  age,  son  of  Lord  Yar- 
borough,in  debts  amounting  to  about  35,000/. 
From  a  west-country  solicitor  he  obtained  in 
1853,  by  misrepresentations,  20,000/.,  and 
when  engaged  in  the  case  of  Scully  v.  Ingram, 
which  was  a  claim  brought  against  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  '  Illustrated  London  News '  in 
connection  with  the  floating  of  a  new  com- 
pany, he,  while  acting  for  the  plaintiff,  bor- 
rowed 1,250/.  from  the  defendant,  on  the 
pretence  that  he  would  let  him  off  easily  in 
cross-examination  [see  INGKAM,  ROBERT].  A 
fourth  charge  in  connection  with  James's  con- 
duct to  Colonel  Dickson,  in  the  action  of 
Dickson  v.  the  Earl  of  Wilton,  was  not  in- 
vestigated.   On  18  June  1861  James  offered 
to  resign  his  membership  of  the  bar,  but  the 
offer  was  refused,  and  on  18  July  1861  he  was 
disbarred.  His  name  was  struck  off  the  books 
of  the  inn  on  20  Nov. 

In  the  meantime  James  went  to  America, 
and  on  5  Nov.  1861  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
of  New  York.  When  his  conduct  in  Eng- 
land became  known  in  New  York,  an  attempt 
was  made  to  cancel  his  membership,  but  he 
denied  on  oath  the  truth  of  the  charges,  the 
judges  were  divided  in  opinion,  and  the 
matter  dropped.  In  America,  where  he  be- 
came a  citizen,  he  gave  a  legal  opinion  against 
the  British  interest  in  the  matter  of  the  Trent. 
A  notice  in  the  'London Gazette'  of  15  July 

1862  cancelled  his  appointment  as  queen's 
counsel.     In  April  1865  he  was  playing  at 
the  Winter  Garden  Theatre,  New  York.   Re- 
turning to  London  in  1872,  he  lectured  on 
America  at  St.  George's  Hall  (17  April). 
In  the    following    year    he   xmsuccessfully 
petitioned  the  common-law  judges  to  recon- 
sider his  case.   In  May  1873  he  articled  him- 
self to  William  Henry  Roberts  of  46  Moor- 
gate  Street,  city  of  London,  solicitor,  and 
about  the  same  time  again  offered  himself  as 
a  candidate  for  Marylebone.    He  afterwards 
practised  as  a  jurisconsult,  came  occasionally 
before  the  public  as  a  friend  of  Garibaldi,  and 
wrote  magazine  articles.     Latterly  he  fell 
into  difficulties,  and  a  subscription  was  about 


to  be  made  for  him  when  he  died  in  Bedford 
Street,  Bedford  Square,  London,  on  4  March 
1882.  He  married,  9  July  1861,  Marianne, 
widow  of  Captain  Edward  D.  Crosier  Hilliard 
of  the  10th  hussars,  who  died  on  4  June  1853. 
She  obtained  a  decree  of  divorce  in  New  York 
on  2  Jan.  1863. 

James  was  the  author  of:  1.  'The  Act 
for  the  Amendment  of  the  Law  in  Bank- 
ruptcy,' 1842.  2.  '  The  Speech  of  E.  James 
in  Defence  of  S.  Bernard,'  1858.  3.  '  The 
Bankrupt  Law  of  the  United  States,'  1867. 
4.  'The  Political  Institutions  of  America  and 
England,'  1872. 

[Law  Mag.  and  Law  Eev.  February  1862,  pp. 
263-86,  August  1862,  pp.  335-45  ;  Times, 
7  March  1882,  p.  10;  Daily  News,  7  March 
1882,  p.  5;  Solicitors' Journal,  11  March  1882, 
p.  301;  Law  Times,  18  March  1882,  p.  358; 
Illustrated  London  News,  30  April  1859,  p.  429, 
with  portrait;  Annual  Kegister,  1862,  pp.  140- 
143.]  G.  C.  B. 

JAMES,  ELEANOR  (fl.  1715),  printer 
and  political  writer,  was  the  wife  of  Thomas 
James,  a  London  printer,  who  is  described 
by  Dunton  as  '  a  man  that  reads  much,  knows 
his  business  very  well,  and  is  ...  something 
the  better  known  for  being  husband  to  that 
she-state-politician  Mrs.  Eleanor  James' 
{Life  and  Errors,  1705,  p.  334).  Her  daugh- 
ter Elizabeth  was  born  in  1689.  On  her  hus- 
band's death  in  1711  she  continued  to  carry 
on  the  business.  As  her  husband's  executrix 
she  presented  his  library  to  Sion  College,  with 
portraits  of  her  husband  and  his  grandfather, 
Thomas  James  (1573?-! 629)  [q.  v.],  and  of 
Charles  II.  Her  portrait  in  the  full  dress 
of  a  citizen's  wife  of  the  period  is  also  pre- 
served in  Sion  College  (MALCOLM,  Lond. 
Rediviv.  i.  34-5).  She  had  three  sons,  John 
[q.  v.],  an  architect,  Thomas,  a  type-founder, 
and  George,  a  printer  in  Little  Britain,  who 
succeeded  Alderman  Barber  as  city  printer  in 
1724,  and  died  in  1736  (NICHOLS,  Anecdotes 
of  W.  Bowyer,  pp.  585-6  n.,  609 ;  NICHOLS, 
Literary  Anecdotes,  i.  305).  She  had  two 
daughters,  one  of  whom  was  mother  of  Jacob 
Hive  [q.  v.]  A  tablet  erected  '  to  prevent 
scandal '  by  Mrs,  James  in  1710  in  the  church 
of  St.  Bene't,  Paul's  Wharf,  records  sums 
amounting  to  a  few  hundred  pounds  which 
she  had  given  to  her  daughters.  Another 
tablet,  dated  1712,  commemorates  her  gift  to 
the  church  of  a  large  collection  of  communion 
plate  (MALCOLM,  Lond.  Rediviv.  ii.  471-2). 
She  gave  a  silver  cup  to  Bowyer  the  printer 
after  his  loss  by  fire  on  30  Jan.  1712,  and  this 
was  bequeathed  by  his  son  to  the  Stationers' 
Company  (NICHOLS,  Anecdotes  of  W.  Bowyer. 
p.  485).' 

Mrs.  James  is  described  in  Nichols's  '  Anec- 


James 


208 


James 


dotes  of  Bowyer '  as  '  a  mixture  of  bene- 
volence and  madness '  (p.  609).  Her  nume- 
rous writings  largely  consist  of  single  printed 
sheets,  issued  chiefly  between  1685  and  1715. 
She  describes  herself  in  the  latter  year  as 
having  '  spoken  '  for  over  forty  years.  She 
constituted  herself  the  counsellor  of  the 
reigning  sovereigns  from  Charles  II  to 
George  I.  In  her  'Apology'  (1694)  she 
states  that  she  went  to  Windsor  and  back 
on  foot  in  one  day,  apparently  for  the  pur- 
pose of  telling  Charles  II  of  his  faults.  In 
her  '  Reasons  humbly  presented  to  the  Lords 
Spiritual  and  Temporal '  (1715)  is  an  amus- 
ing account  of  her  interview  with  James  II. 
In  1710  she  published  a  prayer  for  Queen 
Anne,  the  parliament,  and  kingdom.  AVith 
George  I  she  adopted  a  severer  tone,  and 
charged  him  with  threatening  to  destroy 
London  by  fire,  and  with  going  to  church 
to  talk  to  his  daughter  and  play  with  dogs 
and  puppies  (Good  Counsel  to  King  George). 
A  religious  enthusiast,  she  was  an  intolerant 
champion  of  the  church  of  England  and  the 
Test  Act  equally  against  the  Roman  catho- 
lics and  dissenters.  She  is  mentioned  by 
Dryden  only  to  be  dismissed  with  a  smile 
(Preface  to  The  Hind  and  the  Panther),  but 
her  '  Vindication  of  the  Church  of  England,' 
1687,  brought  forth  a  satirical  '  Address  of 
Thanks  to  Mrs.  James  on  behalf  of  the  Church 
of  England  for  her  worthy  Vindication  of 
that  Church,'  to  which  she  replied  with  '  Mrs. 
James's  Defence.'  She  also  met  with  a  female 
antagonist ;  see '  Elizabeth  Rone's  Short  An- 
swer to  Eleanor  James's  Long  Preamble  or 
Vindication  of  the  new  Test '  (DRYDEX, 
Works,  ed.  Scott,  1821,  x.  116).  Her  « Ad- 
vice to  all  Printers  in  general '  has  been 
several  times  reprinted.  The  city  authorities 
were  not  so  indulgent  to  her  as  the  court,  and 
on  11  Dec.  1689  she  was  committed  to  New- 
gate '  for  dispersing  scandalous  and  reflective 
papers'  (LTJTTRELL,  Brief  Relation,  i.  617). 
The  date  of  her  death  is  not  known.  Imper- 
fect lists  of  her  publications  will  be  found  in 
the  British  Museum  Catalogue  and  in  that 
of  the  Guildhall  Library. 

[Authorities  above  quoted;  Timperley's  En- 
cyclopaedia of  Literary  and  Typographical  Anec- 
dote, pp.  597-8 ;  Reading's  History  of  Sion  Col- 
lege, 1724,  p.  37.]  C.  W-H. 

JAMES,  FRANCIS  (1581-1621),  Latin 
poet,  born  in  1581,  was  a  native  of  Newport, 
Isle  of  Wight,  and  near  kinsman  of  Thomas 
James  (1573  P-1629)  [q.  v.]  He  was  aqueen's 
scholar  at  Westminster  School,  and  was 
elected  in  1598  to  a  studentship  at  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  graduating  B.A.  in  1602, 
M.A.  1605,  B.D.  1612,  and  D.D.  in  1614 


(Oxf.  Univ.  Reg.  n.  i.  210,  ii.  231,  iii.  235). 
He  distinguished  himself  as  a  writer  of  Latin 
verse.  A  Latin  poem  by  him  appears  in  the 
university  collection  issued  on  James  I's  visit 
to  Christ  Church  in  1605,  and  he  published 
in  1612  '  Threnodia  Henricianarum  Exe- 
quiarum,  sive  Panolethria  Anglicana  et 
Apotheosis  Henrici  Ducis  Glocestrensis,'  &c. 
He  was  appointed  preacher  or  reader  at 
the  Savoy  Chapel,  London,  and  in  1616  was 
made  by  King  James  rector  of  St.  Mat- 
thew's, Friday  Street.  Wood  states  that  he 
died  in  1621,  and  was  buried  at  Ewhurst, 
Surrey. 

[Wood's  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  359;  Welch's 
Alumni  Westmonast.  p.  67;  W.  Hazlitt's  Col- 
lections and  Notes,  1867-76,  p.  234 ;  Newcourt's 
Repertorium,  i.  475.]  R.  B. 

JAMES,  FRANK  LINSLY  (1851-1890), 
African  explorer,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Daniel 
James  (1800-1 876),  by  his  second  wife,  Mary, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Hitchcock  of  New  York. 
His  father  was  a  wealthy  Liverpool  metal 
merchant,  who  had  in  1828  migrated  from 
Albany,  U.S.A.  He  was  born  at  Liverpool 
on  21  April  1851,  and  in  consequence  of  an 
accident  in  his  early  youth  was  educated  at 
home,  with  the  result  that  he  acquired  strong 
literary  and  artistic  tastes.  He  entered  at 
Caius  College,  Cambridge,  in  1870,  and  after- 
wards proceeded  to  Downing,  where  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1877  and  M.A.  in  1881.  A 
taste  for  travel  was  first  fostered  in  James 
by  the  delicate  health  of  his  younger  brother, 
William,  which  necessitated  his  wintering 
in  warm  climates,  and  he  made  his  first  ex- 
tended tour  in  the  winter  of  1877-8,  when 
he  penetrated  the  Soudan  as  far  as  Berber, 
going  by  the  Nile  and  Korosko  desert,  and 
returning  across  the  desert  to  Dongola.  In 
the  following  winter  he  visited  India,  and 
was  allowed  by  Sir  Samuel  Browne  to  join 
the  troops  under  the  latter's  command  and 
march  up  the  Khyber  Pass  to  Jellalabad. 
The  next  two  winters  he  devoted  to  the  suc- 
cessful exploration  of  the  Base  country  in 
the  Soudan,  the  results  of  which  are  embodied 
in  his  '  Wild  Tribes  of  the  Soudan,'  1883, 
8vo  (2nd  edit.  1884,  prefaced  by  a  chapter 
on  the  '  Political  Aspect  of  the  Soudan '  by  Sir 
Samuel  Baker).  Although  largely  a  chronicle 
of  merely  sporting  adventures,  the  book  sup- 
plies much  new  geographical  information  re- 
specting the  Soudan.  In  the  course  of  the 
journey  James  and  his  party  made  the  ascent 
of  the  Tchad- Amba,  a  high  and  precipitous 
mountain  occupied  by  an  Abyssinian  monas- 
tery, and  never  previously  ascended  by  Eu- 
ropeans (  Wild  Tribes,  p.  202).  In  the  winter 
of  1882-3  James  visited  Mexico,  and  on  8  Dec. 


James 


209 


James 


1884,  after  some  months  spent  in  cruising 
along  the  Somali  coast  in  an  Arab  dhow, 
lie  embarked  at  Aden  for  Berbera.  Thence 
he  made  his  way,  in  company  with  his  bro- 
ther and  four  others,  into  the  interior  of 
•the  Somali  country.  In  spite  of  previous 
attempts  on  the  part  of  Burton,  Speke, 
Haggenmacher,  and  others,  this  region  had 
hitherto  been  unexplored  beyond  sixty  or 
seventy  miles  from  the  coast.  James  now 
succeeded  in  getting  as  far  south  as  the 
Webbe  Shebeyli  River,  where  he  found  a 
wide  fertile  country  which  markedly  con- 
trasted with  the  deserts  he  had  traversed. 
The  remarkable  feat  of  taking  a  caravan  of 
nearly  a  hundred  people  and  a  hundred 
camels  a  thirteen  days'  journey  across  a 
•waterless  waste  led  Lord  Aberdare,  in  his 
annual  address  to  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society  in  1885,  to  describe  the  expedition 
as  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  difficult  in 
all  recent  African  travel.  A  representative 
collection  of  flora  which  was  made  in  the 
course  of  the  expedition  was  presented  to 
the  Kew  Herbarium,  while  a  collection  of 
lepidoptera  was  presented  to  the  natural 
history  branch  of  the  British  Museum.  A 
graphic  account  of  the  whole  undertaking  is 
given  in  '  The  Unknown  Horn  of  Africa, 
an  Exploration  from  Berbera  to  the  Leopard 
River,'  written  by  James  on  his  return,  and 
published  in  1888:  2nd  edit,  1890. 

During  1886,  1887,  and  1888  James  spent 
most  of  his  time  on  his  yacht,  the  Lancashire 
Witch,  and  visited  the  Persian  Gulf,  Spits- 
bergen, and  Novaya  Zemlya.  In  the  spring 
of  1890  he  ascended  the  Niger,  and  made  a 
series  of  inland  expeditions  on  the  West 
African  coast.  On  21  April  he  landed  from 
his  anchorage  off  San  Benito,  about  one  hun- 
dred miles  north  of  the  Gaboon  River,  and 
within  a  mile  of  the  shore  was  killed  by 
an  elephant  which  he  and  his  friends  had 
wounded.  He  was  buried  in  Kensal  Green 
cemetery.  A  home  for  yacht  sailors  is  being 
established  at  East  Cowes  as  a  memorial  to 
him  by  his  two  brothers,  Arthur  and  William 
Dodge  James,  and  his  personal  friends. 

As  an  explorer  James  was  distinguished 
by  his  powers  of  organisation  and  by  his  tact 
in  the  management  of  natives.  In  private 
life  he  Avas  noted  for  extreme  generosity. 
His  literary  and  artistic  tastes  were  mani- 
fested in  the  fine  library  arid  superb  collec- 
tion of  eighteenth-century  proof  engravings 
which  he  formed  at  his  house,  14  Great 
Stanhope  Street,  London. 

[James's  Works  and  Obituary  Notice  by  J.  A. 
and  W.  D.  James,  prefixed  to  1890  edition  of  the 
Unknown  Horn  of  Africa  (with  portrait) ;  infor- 
mation kindly  communicated  by  James  Godfrey 

YOL.   XXIX. 


Thrupp,  Esq.,  surgeon  to  the  Somali  expedition ; 
Eoyal  Geogr.  Soc.  Proc.  vii.  26o,  xii.  426 ;  Times, 
29  Dec.  1888;  Sat.  Eev.  17  Nov.  1888.]  T.  S. 

JAMES,  GEORGE  (d.  1795),  portrait- 
painter,  was  born  in  London,  and  studied  for 
some  time  in  Rome.  Establishing  himself  in 
Dean  Street,  Soho,  London,  he  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Incorporated  Society  of  Artists, 
and  exhibited  with  them  from  1761  to  1768. 
In  1764  he  exhibited  a  painting  called  '  The 
Death  of  Abel.'  In  the  latter  year  he  sent  a 
large  picture  of  the  three  Ladies  Waldegrave, 
which  met  with  severe  criticism.  In  1770 
James  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  and  up  to  1779  was  a  regular  con- 
tributor of  portraits  to  its  exhibitions.  In 
1780  he  removed  to  Bath,  where  he  prac- 
tised with  some  success,  and  in  1789  and 
1790  again  appeared  at  the  Royal  Academy. 
Later  he  retired  to  Boulogne,  where  he  died 
early  in  1795,  after  suffering  imprisonment 
during  the  reign  of  terror.  Having  inherited 
house  property  in  Soho,  and  marrying  a  woman 
of  some  fortune,  James  was  independent  of  his 
profession.  His  portraits,  though  carefully 
painted,  were  poorly  drawn  and  without  cha- 
racter. 

[Edwards's  Anecdotes  of  Painting;  Sandby's 
Hist,  of  the  Eoyal  Academy ;  Eedgrave's  Diet, 
of  Artists;  Graves'sDict.  of  Artists,  1760-1880.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 

JAMES,  GEORGE  PAYNE  RAIXS- 
|  FORD  (1801-1 860),  novelist,  born  in  George 
Street,  Hanover  Square,  on  9  Aug.  1801,  was 
son  of  Pinkstan  James,  M.D.  (1766-1830),  a 
physician  in  practice  in  London,  who  had 
previously  been  an  officer  in  the  navy  (MmfK, 
Coll.  of  Physicians,  ii.  466).  Robert  James 
[q.  v.],  the  inventor  of  James's  powder,  was 
his  grandfather.  He  was  educated  at  the 
Rev.  AVilliam  Carmalt's  school  at  Putney, 
where  he  readily  acquired  a  good  knowledge 
of  French  and  Italian,  and  is  said  to  have 
shown  some  turn  for  Persian  and  Arabic. 
While  still  a  youth  he  travelled  much  on  the 
continent ;  read  history  and  poetry  widely, 
although  in  a  desultory  way ;  and  became 
acquainted  with  Cuvier,  Darwin,  and  other 
eminent  men.  Influenced  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  style,  he  soon  began  to  write  romances, 
which  had  some  success  in  the  magazines, 
and  while  living  the  life  of  a  man  of  fashion 
in  London,  he  continued  his  historical  studies. 
He  had  expected  to  have  been  able  to  enter 
political  life,  but  about  1827  this  hope  was 
abandoned  (see,  however,  J.  MoRLEr,  L>fe 
of  Cobden,  ed.  1881,  i.  272).  Fortified  by  the 
encouragement  of  both  Scott  and  Washington 
Irving,  he  continued  his  career  as  a  novelist, 
and  producing  about  one  romance  in  every 


James 


2IO 


James 


nine  months  for  eighteen  successive  years, 
became  the  most  prolific,  and  in  some  ways 
the  most  successful  novelist  of  his  time  (see 
letter  from  James  to  J.  Murray  in  S.  SMILES, 
A  Publisher  and  his  Friends,  ii.  374).  He  is 
said  to  have  written  (Athen&um,  23  June 
1860)  upwards  of  a  hundred  novels,  many  of 
which  have  been  repeatedly  reprinted,  and 
the  British  Museum  Catalogue  enumerates 
sixty-seven.  '  Richelieu,'  his  first  novel,  was 
written  in  1825,  and  published  in  1829 ;  the 
plan  of '  Darnley '  was  sketched  at  Montreuil- 
sur-Mer  in  December  1828,  and  the  book  was 
completed  before  the  winter  was  over.  The 
author  was  at  that  time  living  near  Evreux  in 
France,  and  '  De  1'Orme,'  written  in  1829,  ap- 
peared in  1830.  '  Philip  Augustus,'  a  volume 
of  420  large  octavo  pages,  was  produced  in 
less  than  seven  weeks,  and  was  published  in 
1831.  At  the  close  of  the  year  1833  he  pub- 
lished anonymously  '  Delaware,'  which  met 
with  no  success  till  he  republished  it  as 
'  Thirty  Years  Since '  under  his  own  name. 
Others  of  his  better  known  romances  are 
'Henry  Masterton,'  1 832,  '  The  Gypsy,'  1835, 
'Attila/  1837,  'The  Man-at- Arms 'and  'The 
King's  Highway'  in  1840,  'Agincourt'  and 
'  Arabella  Stuart,'  both  in  1844,  '  The  Smug- 
gler,' 1845,  'Henry  Smeatcn'  in  1851,  and 
'  Ticonderoga '  in  1854.  He  collected  his 
novels  in  a  large  octavo  series  of  twenty- 
one  volumes,  with  prefaces  and  dedications, 
1844-9. 

James  was  also  an  active  author  and  editor 
of  popular  historical  books.  He  began  a 
work,  'France  in  the  Lives  of  her  Great  Men,' 
in  1832,  but  it  ended  with  the  first  volume, 
a  life  of  Charlemagne,  which  De  Quincey 
reviewed  in  '  Blackwood's  Magazine  '  in  No- 
vember 1832.  He  wrote  '  Memoirs  of  Great 
Commanders,'  in  3  vols.,  1832 ;  a  useful '  Life 
of  the  Black  Prince,'  in  2  vols.,  in  1830 ;  '  Me- 
moirs of  Celebrated  Women,' in  3  vols.,  1837 ; 
'  Lives  of  Eminent  Forei  gn  Statesmen ,'  4  vols., 
in  Lardner's  '  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia,'  1838-40 ; 
'  The  Life  and  Times  of  Louis  XIV,'  in  4  vols., 
in  1838  ;  'A  History  of  Chivalry  '  in  1843; 
'  Life  of  Richard  I,'  in  4  vols.,  1842-9 ;  '  Life 
of  Henry  IV  of  France,'  1847,  and  in  1849 
'Dark  Scenes  of  History,'  in  3  vols.,  'John 
Jones's  Tales  from  English  History,'in  2  vols., 
and '  An  Investigation  into  the  Murder  of  the 
Earl  of  Gowrie.' 

On  the  strength  of  James's  reputation  as 
an  historical  student  his  friends  had  procured 
for  him  from  William  IV  the  post  of  historio- 
grapher royal|feind  in  that  capacity  he  pub- 
lished in  1839  'a  pamphlet,  '  History  of  the 
"United  States  Boundary  Question.'  He  had 
previously  written  in  1835  a  pamphlet  on  the 
4  Educational  Institutions  of  Germany,'  and 


one  on  'The  Corn  Laws'  appeared  in  1841. 
He  also  attempted  poetry  in  '  The  Ruined 
City,'  a  poem,  1828,  'Blanche  of  Navarre,'  a 
five-act  play,  1839,  and  '  Camaralzaman,'  a 
fairy  drama,  in  three  acts,  1848,  and  he  edited 
'  Let  tern  illuotrotivo  of  tho  Roign  of  Wil 


liam  III,'  '  Lottoro  of  Jamoo  Vomon,  firat 
Dulio  of  SbrowobviBy)'  a  careless  piece  of  work 
(see  Edinburgh  Recieic,  October  1841),  W.  H. 
Ireland's  '  Rizzio,'  1849,  and  R.  Heathfield's 
'  Means  of  Relief  from  Taxation,'  1849. 
Though  his  works  had  brought  him  large 
sums,  he  was  a  poor  man.  About  1850  he 
was  appointed  British  consul  for  Massachu- 
setts, about  1852  was  removed  to  Norfolk:,. 
Virginia,  and  in  1856  became  consul-gene- 
ral at  Venice,  where  he  died  of  apoplexy  on 
9  May  1860,  and  was  buried  in  the  Lido 
cemetery.  An  epitaph,  in  terms  of  some- 
what extravagant  eulogy,  was  written  by 
Walter  Savage  Landor  {Notes  and  Queries, 
3rd  ser.  ii.  366).  During  the  last  years  of  his 
life  James  ceased  to  write.  His  widow,  an 
American  lady,  died  on  9  May  1891  in  the 
United  States. 

Flimsy  and  melodramatic  as  James's  ro- 
mances are,  they  were  highly  popular.  The 
historical  setting  is  for  the  most  part  labori- 
ously accurate,  and  though  the  characters 
are  without  life,  the  moral  tone  is  irreproach- 
able ;  there  is  a  pleasant  spice  of  adventure 
about  the  plots,  and  the  style  is  clear  and  cor- 
rect. The  writer's  grandiloquence  and  arti- 
ficiality are  cleverly  parodied  by  Thackeray 
in  '  Barbazure,  by  G.  P.  R.  Jeames,  Esq., 
&c.,'  in  'Novels  by  Eminent  Hands,'  and 
the  conventional  sameness  of  the  openings 
of  his  novels,  '  so  admirable  for  terseness,'  is 
effectively  burlesqued  in  'The  Book  of  Snobs,r 
chaps,  ii.  and  xvi. 

[The  best  authority  for  his  life  is  the  preface 
•which  he  •wrote  for  the  collected  edition  of  his 
novels  cited  above.  See  too  Athenaeum,  23  June 
1860;  Times,  15  June  1860;  Ann.  Rear.  1860; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  ;  Edinburgh  Review,  April  1837  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  I860.]  J.  A.  H. 

JAMES,  SIR  HENRY  (1803-1877),  di- 
rector-general of  the  ordnance  survey,  was 
the  fifth  son  of  John  James,  esq.,  of  Truro, 
by  Jane,  daughter  of  John  Hosken,  esq.,  of 
Carines.  He  was  born  at  Rose-in-  Vale,  near 
St.  Agnes,  Cornwall,  in  1803;  was  educated 
at  the  grammar  school,  Exeter,  and  the  Royal 
Military  Academy,  Woolwich  ;  became  a  pro- 
bationer for  the  corps  of  royal  engineers  in 
1825,  and  was  gazetted  second  lieutenant 
22  Sept.  1826.  The  following  year  he  was 
appointed  to  the  ordnance  survey.  He  re- 
mained on  the  survey,  devoting  himself  to 
his  duties,  and  in  particular  to  the  geological 


^    After    *  historio- 
^rapher    royal '    add    *  (gazetted    2O    May 

1837)'- 


**    "  Letters 

illustrative  of  the  reign  of  William  III  from 
1696  to  1708.  Addressed  to  the  duke  of 
Shrewsbury,  by  James  Vernon,"  3  vols., 

T«^    T     » 


James 


211 


James 


part  of  them,  until  1843,  when,  having  been 
successively  gazetted  as  lieutenant  on  22  July 
1831  and  second  captain  on  28  June  1842, 
he  was,  on  the  recommendation  of  Colonel 
T.  F.  Colby  [q.  v. ],  the  head  of  the  survey, 
appointed  local  superintendent  of  the  geo- 
logical survey  of  Ireland  under  Sir  Henry 
De  la  Beche,  who  was  then  director-general 
of  the  geological  survey  of  the  United  King- 
dom. On  7  July  1846  he  was  transferred 
to  admiralty  employment,  and  was  sent  to 
Portsmouth  as  superintendent  of  the  con- 
structional works  in  the  dockyard.  He  was 
promoted  captain  on  9  Nov.  1846,  and  on 
8  Sept.  1847  was  appointed  a  member  of 
the  commission  for  inquiring  into  the  ap- 
plication of  iron  in  railway  structures.  In 

1850  he  returned  to  the  ordnance  survey, 
and  had  his  divisional  headquarters  at  Edin- 
burgh.    During  part  of  this  year  he  was  em- 
ployed in  the  board  of  health  inquiry  into 
the  sanitary  state  of  towns.     On  12  May 

1851  James  was  appointed  an  associate  juror 
for  naval  architecture,  military  engineering, 
ordnance,  &c.,  comprising  Class  viii.  in  the 
Great  Exhibition  of  that  year.     On  23  Aug. 
1853  he  was  sent  to  Brussels  on  special 
service.     On  20  June  1854  he  was  promoted 
brevet-major,  and  on  11  July  of  the  same 
year  he  succeeded  Colonel  Hall  as  director- 

feneral  of  the  ordnance  survey.    On  16  Dec. 
854  he  was  promoted  lieutenant-colonel. 

On  assuming  the  command  of  the  survey, 
James  found  the  'battle  of  the  scales/  as  it 
has  been  called,  in  full  development.  Inde- 
cision as  to  scale  had  produced  serious  delay. 
Hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres  of  ground 
had  been  surveyed,  but  not  laid  down  on 
paper.  The  battle  had  been  waged  for  some 
years,  and  James  entered  with  spirit  into  the 
fight.  He  was  not  only  possessed  of  the 
necessary  scientific  knowledge,  but  he  was 
always  ready  with  an  answer,  as  his  evidence 
before  committees  printed  in  the  parliamen- 
tary blue-books  fully  proves.  When  he  was 
appointed  director  of  the  ordnance  survey,  the 
whole  of  Ireland,  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire 
in  England,  and  a  few  counties  in  Scotland 
had  been  surveyed  on  the  scale  of  six  inches 
to  the  mile,  but  many  eminent  authorities  had 
given  a  decided  opinion  in  favour  of  the  scale 
of  ^oo  or  25-344  inches  to  the  mile.  The  re- 
sult was  that  both  the  one-inch  and  six-inch 
scales  were  retained  for  the  whole  country, 
and  the  5™  scale  (almost  exactly  one  inch  to 
an  acre)  adopted  in  addition  for  the  agricul- 
tural districts. 

The  reduction  of  the  plans  from  one  scale 
to  another  was  much  facilitated  by  the  ap- 
plication of  photography.  James  had  satis- 
fied himself  by  trial  at  the  Paris  exhibition 


of  1855  that  plans  could  be  reduced  from 
larger  to  smaller  scales  by  photographv  with- 
out sensible  error,  and  lost  no  time'on  his 
return  in  adding  a  photographic  establish- 
ment to  the  survey  office,  Southampton,  at 
which  all  the  plans  on  the  ^^j  scale  have 
since  been  reduced  to  the  six-inch  scale, 
thereby  effecting  a  great  saving  of  expense. 

On  22  Aug.  1857  James  was  appointed 
director  of  the  topographical  and  statistical 
department  of  the  war  office,  and  the  staff 
employed  in  the  quartermaster-general's  office 
in  London  were  by  order  of  Lord  Panmure, 
the  then  secretary  of  state  for  war,  combined 
with  that  of  the  ordnance  survey,  and  placed 
under  James's  direction.  This  continued  until 
the  severance  of  the  ordnance  survey  from  the 
war  department,  and  its  transfer  to  the  office 
of  works  in  1870. 

On  16  Dec.  1857  James  was  promoted 
colonel  in  the  army.  While  the  survey  of 
the  country  and  the  duties  of  the  topo- 
graphical department  were  being  actively 
carried  on,  various  scientific  investigations 
connected  with  them  were  in  progress.  In 
1856  observations  were  taken  with  Airy's 
zenith  sector  on  the  summit  of  Arthur's  Seat, 
Edinburgh,  and  at  points  north  and  south  of 
that  hill,  in  order  to  compare  the  deflection 
of  the  plumb-line  due  to  the  configurations 
of  the  ground  with  the  differences  between 
the  observed  latitudes,  and  to  determine  the 
mean  specific  gravity  of  the  earth.  In  1860 
James  was  knighted  in  recognition  of  his 
services.  In  1861  the  English  triangulation 
was  extended  into  France  and  Belgium,  in 
order  to  establish  the  connection  between 
the  triangulations  of  the  three  countries  in 
the  most  perfect  manner,  with  a  view  to  the 
calculation  of  the  length  of  the  arc  of  parallel 
between  Oursk  on  the  river  Oural  and  the 
British  astronomical  station  at  Feaghmain 
in  the  island  of  Valentia.  In  1866  the  re- 
sults of  the  comparisons  of  the  standards  of 
length  of  England,  India,  Australia,  France, 
Russia,  Prussia,  and  Belgium  were  published, 
all  these  countries  having,  on  the  invitation  of 
the  British  government,  sent  their  standards 
for  comparison  to  the  ordnance  survey  office, 
Southampton,  where  abuildingand  apparatus 
had  been  constructed  by  James  for  the  pur- 
pose. The  units  of  measure  used  in  the 
triangulation  of  the  various  countries,  and 
the  lengths  of  the  several  arcs  which  had 
been  measured  in  different  parts  of  the  world, 
were  then  reduced  in  terms  of  the  English 
standard  yard  and  foot,  and  the  elements  of 
the  earth's  figure  corrected  accordingly. 

In  1867  points  at  Haverfordwest  and  in 
the  island  of  Valentia,  which  had  been  se- 
lected as  stations  of  the  great  European  arc 

p2 


James 


212 


James 


of  longitude,  were  connected  with  the  prin- 
cipal triangulations;  and  the  direction  of  the 
meridian  was  observed  at  Valentia  and  com- 
pared with  the  direction  as  calculated  from 
Greenwich  by  means  of  the  triangulation 
connecting  Greenwich  with  Valentia.  The 
lengths  of  the  arcs  of  parallel  from  Green- 
wich to  Mount  Kemmel  in  Belgium,  from 
Greenwich  to  Haverfordwest,and  from  Green- 
wich to  Valentia  Avere  also  calculated. 

Besides  these  services  immediately  con- 
nected with  the  ordnance  survey,  James,  in 
1864-5,  arranged  for  a  survey  of  Jerusalem, 
which  was  made  by  a  party  of  royal  engineers 
under  Captain  (now  Sir  Charles)  Wilson; 
the  survey  was  published  in  1865,  with  de- 
scriptive notes  and  photographs.  In  1868-9, 
on  James's  initiative,  the  two  rival  mountains, 
Jebel  Musa  and  Jebel  Serbal,  were  surveyed 
by  Captains  Wilson  and  Palmer. 

The  principal  work  with  which  the  name 
of  James  will  always  be  associated  is  photo- 
zincography. With  a  view  of  substituting 
photographic  carbon  prints  for  the  tracings 
of  the  six-inch  plans  which  were  made  for 
the  purposes  of  the  engraver,  James  had  a 
carbon  print  of  a  small  drawing  prepared  and 
transferred  to  zinc  with  perfect  success.  The 
new  art  was  found  invaluable.  It  was  intro- 
duced at  the  ordnance  survey  office  in  1859, 
under  the  supervision  of  Captain  (now  Major- 
general)  A.  De  C.  Scott,  R.E.,  who  had 
charge  of  the  photographic  establishment  at 
Southampton.  Without  its  assistance  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  ke3p  pace 
•with  the  demand  for  maps  on  a  variety  of 
scales,  while  the  gain  in  accuracy  was  re- 
ported by  a  committee  under  the  presidency 
of  Sir  Roderick  Murchison  to  be  such  that 
the  greatest  error  in  a  photozincograph  re- 
duction did  not  amount  to  5^5  part  of  an 
inch,  a  quantity  quite  inappreciable,  and 
much  less  than  the  error  due  to  the  contrac- 
tion and  expansion  of  the  paper  on  which  the 
maps  were  printed.  The  resulting  economy 
was  obviously  considerable.  Photozinco- 
graphy in  its  application  to  maps  attracted 
much  attention  abroad,  and  representatives 
of  the  principal  European  powers  were  sent 
to  Southampton  to  study  the  process.  The 
Spanish  government  especially  interested 
itself  in  the  process,  and  sent  officers  on 
several  occasions  to  study  it ;  in  1863  the 
queen  of  Spain  appointed  James  a  commander 
and  Scott  a  knight  of  the  royal  order  of  Isa- 
bella the  Catholic.  The  services  of  photo- 
zincography, as  developed  under  James,  have 
proved  most  useful  in  popularising  the  study 
of  palaeography  and  philology.  At  James's 
suggestion  this  process  was  adopted  in  the 
reproduction  of  Domesday  Book. 


On  6  March  1868  James  was  promoted 
major-general,  and  on  21  Nov.  1874  lieu- 
tenant-general. He  remained  at  the  head 
of  the  ordnance  survey  until  August  1875, 
when  failing  health  compelled  him  to  resign. 
He  died  14  June  1877  at  his  residence  in 
Southampton.  He  married  Anne,  daughter 
of  Major-general  Watson,  R.E.,  by  whom  he 
had  two  sons  and  a  daughter  who  survived 
him.  He  was  made  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  on  30  Nov.  1848,  and  an  associate  of 
the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  on  1  May 
1849. 

James  was  a  man  of  varied  gifts,  strong  per- 
sonality, and  commanding  presence.     Some- 
•  what  egotistical  and  imperious  in  manner, 
I  he  was  unpleasant  if  opposed,  but  was  pos- 
i  sessed  of  so  much  humour  that  he  was  a 
most  agreeable  companion.     He  was  a  keen 
sportsman,  a  good  shot,  and   a  successful 
fisherman.      He  was  always  particular  to 
clear  the  survey  men  out  of  the  deer  forests 
before  the  close  season  began. 

For  the  following  publications  James  was 
responsible:  1.  'Abstracts  from  the  Meteoro- 
logical Observations  taken  at  the  Stations  of 
the  Royal  Engineers  in  1853-4,' 4to,  1855; 
those  from  1853-9  were  published  in  1862. 
2.  '  On  the  Deflection  of  the  Plumb-line  at 
Arthur's  Seat,  and  the  mean  Specific  Gravity 
of  the  Earth,'  pamphlet,  4to,  1856.  3.  '  On 
the  Figure,  Dimensions,  and  mean  Specific 
I  Gravity  of  the  Earth  as  derived  from  the 
I  Ordnance  Trigonometrical  Survey  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,'  4to,  1856.  4. '  Principal 
Triangulations  of  the  Earth,'  2  vols.  4to, 
j  1858.  5.  'Lecture  on  the  Ordnance  Survey,' 
j  pamphlet,  8vo,  1859.  6.  'Tables  for  the  Re- 
j  duction  of  Meteorological  Observations,'  8vo, 
|  1860.  7. '  Photozincography,' 8vo,  Southamp- 
;  ton,  1860.  8.  '  Abstract  of  the  principal 
Lines  of  Spirit-Levelling  in  England  and 
Wales,'  with  a  volume  of  plates,  4to,  1861. 
9.  '  Extensions  of  the  Triangulations  of  the 
Ordnance  Survey  with  France  and  Belgium, 
and  Measurement  of  an  Arc  of  Parallel 
52°  N.,'  4to,  1863.  10.  '  The  Astragalus  of 
Tin :  Note  on  the  block  of  Tin  dredged  up 
in  Falmouth  Harbour,'  8vo,  London,  1863. 
11.  '  Comparisons  of  Standards  of  Length  of 
England,  France,  Belgium,  Prussia,  Russia, 
India,  Australia.  .  .  .'  1866,  4to.  12.  'De- 
termination of  the  Positions  of  Feaghmain 
and  Haverfordwest,  longitude  stations  on  the 
great  European  Arc  of  Parallel,'  4to,  1867. 
13.  'Plans  and  Photographs  of  Stonehenge 
and  of  Turnsachen  in  the  Island  of  Lewis, 
with  Notes  relating  to  the  Druids,  and 
Sketches  of  Cromlechs  in  Ireland,' 4to,  South- 
ampton, 1867.  14. '  Notes  on  the  Great  Pyra- 
mid of  Egypt  and  the  Cubits  used  in  its 


James 


213 


James 


Design,  with  plates,'  4to,  Southampton,  1809. 
15.  '  Photozincography  and  other  Photo- 
graphic Processes  employed  at  the  Ordnance 
Survey  Office,'  4to,  1870.  16.  'Notes  on  the 
Parallel  Roads  of  Lochaber,'  with  map  and 
sketches,  4to,  Southampton,  1874. 

[Corps  Kecords;  Ordnance  Survey  Eecords; 
private  manuscript  Memoir  by  Major-general 
Cameron ;  '  Eomance  of  State-mapping,'  by 
Colonel  T.  P.  White,  K.E.,  see  Blackwood's 
Magazine,  1888;  for  a  full  bibliography  see 
Boaseand  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornubiensis.] 

K.  H.  V. 

JAMES,  JOHN  (d.1661),  Fifth-monarchy 
man,  was  a  native  of  England,  born  of  poor 
parents,  but  his  birthplace  is  unknown.  He 
had  little  education,  and  was  a  ribbon-weaver 
by  trade.  For  some  years  he  earned  a  living 
as  a  small-coal  man,  but  was  not  strong 
enough  for  the  work,  and  returned  to  weav- 
ing. He  appears  to  have  been  of  weak  frame 
and  diminutive  stature,  '  a  poor,  low,  de- 
formed worm.'  In  1661  he  speaks  of  '  having 
not  worn  a  sword  this  eleven  years,'  and  im- 
plies that  he  had  never  been  in  the  army. 
He  became  preacher  to  a  congregation  of 
seventh-day  baptists,  who  met  in  Bulstake 
Alley,  Whitechapel  Road.  Here  he  advocated 
the  doctrine  of  the  approaching  millennial 
reign  of  Christ,  and  seems  to  have  got  into 
trouble,  owing  to  the  vehemence  of  his  expres- 
sions, in  Cromwell's  time.  He  had  no  hand  in 
the  rising  of  Fifth-monarchy  men  under  Tho- 
mas Venner  in  January  1661,  and,  apart  from 
the  fanaticism  of  his  preaching,  was  a  peace- 
able man.  On  the  information  of  John  Tipler, 
a  journeyman  tobacco-pipe  maker,  James  and 
his  congregation,  to  the  number  of  thirty  or 
forty,  were  arrested  in  their  meeting-place  on 
Saturday,  19  Oct.  1661.  James  was  committed 
to  Newgate,  and  brought  to  trial  at  the  king's 
bench  on  14, 19,  and  22  Nov.  The  indictment 
was  for  high  treason,  with  five  counts.  Sir 
Robert  Foster  [q.  v.],  the  chief  justice,  with 
two  other  judges,  tried  the  case;  the  attor- 
ney-general (Jeoffry  Palmer)  and  solicitor- 
general  (Heneage  Finch,  first  earl  of  Notting- 
ham [q.  v.]),  with  four  king's  counsel,  prose- 
cuted for  the  crown.  James  was  undefended. 
The  evidence  as  to  the  use  of  treasonable  lan- 
guage was  conflicting ;  no  evidence  was  given 
of  treasonable  action.  James  was  found 
guilty,  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged,  disem- 
bowelled, and  quartered.  In  the  interval  be- 
tween his  conviction  and  sentence  his  wife, 
Elizabeth  James,  twice  waylaid  the  king  with 
a  petition.  Charles  held  up  his  finger  and 
said,  '  0,  Mr.  James,  he  is  a  sweet  gentle- 
man.' The  sentence  was  carried  out  at  Ty- 
burn on  26  Nov.  1661.  His  head  was  set  up 
on  a  pole  '  over  against  the  passage  to  the 


meeting-place  where  he  and  his  company  were 
apprehended.'  Some  of  his  addresses,  and  a 
remarkable  prayer,  are  contained  in  '  A  Nar- 
rative of  the  Apprehending  .  .  .  and  Execu- 
tion of  John  James,'  &c.,  1662,  4to  ;  re- 
printed in  Cobbett's  '  State  Trials,'  1810,  vi. 
67  sq.  (nearly  in  full),  and  in  'The  Fifth 
Monarchy  of  the  Bible,'  &c.,  1886,  12mo. 

[Speech  and  Declaration  of  John  James,  1661 ; 
Narrative,  1662;  the  accounts  in  Crosby's  Hist,  of 
the  Engl. Baptists,  1739, ii.  165  sq.,  Ivimey'sHist. 
of  theEngl.  Baptists,  1811,  i.  320  sq.,  and  Brook's 
Lives  of  the  Puritans,  1813,  iii.  391  sq.,  are 
abridged  from  the  Narrative. 1^^..,  \  A.  G-. 

JAMES,  JOHN^t^.^746), "architect,  'of 
Greenwich,'  was  son  of  'Jbwiwiwuud  Eluuiiui 
Jaiuoo  [qi  vi]  Qno  John  James,  master  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  School  at  Basingstoke,  Hamp- 
shire (29  July  1673),  and  vicar  of  Basingstoke 
(1697-1717)  and  rector  of  Stratfield  Turgis 
from  1717  till  his  death  on  20  Feb.  1732-3, 
had  a  oon;  oloo  John  Jamoo;  who  htuo  boon 
identified  with  the  architect,  apparently  in 
error.  In  1705  the  latter  succeeded  Nicholas 
Hawksmoor  [q.  v.]  as  clerk  of  the  works  at 
Greenwich  Hospital.  He  held  the  post  till 
his  death,  and  thus  worked  under  Wren, 
Vanbrugh,  Campbell,  and  Ripley.  He  be- 
came master-carpenter  at  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral on  30  April  1711  (Frauds  and  Abuses 
of  St.  Paul's,  pp.  7,  8,  22),  and  in  1716  as- 
sistant surveyor.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
he  appears  to  have  been  surveyor.  On  6  Jan. 
1716,  on  the  resignation  of  James  Gibbs 
[q.  v.],  he  was  chosen  surveyor  of  the  fifty 
new  London  churches,  in  conjunction  with 
Hawksmoor.  From  22  Jan.  1725  he  was 
surveyor  of.  Westminster  Abbey.  He  was 
master  of  the  Carpenters'  Company  in  1734. 
He  is  said  to  have  succeeded  Hawksmoor  as 
principal  surveyor  of  his  majesty's  works  in 
April  1736. 

The  Manor-house  opposite  the  church  at 
Twickenham  (afterwards  called  Orleans 
House)  was  rebuilt  from  his  designs  for  the 
Hon.  James  Johnr.ton  in  1710,  after  the 
model  of  country  seats  in  Lombardy  (  Vitru- 
vius  Britannicus,  1717,  vol.  i.  plate  Ixxvii.) 
The  octagon  room  was  afterwards  added  by 
Gibbs.  The  body  of  the  parish  church  at 
Twickenham  having  fallen  down  on  the  night 
of  9  April  1713  was  rebuilt  from  his  designs 
and  completed  in  1715.  It  is  classic  in  style, 
and  as  a  specimen  of  brickwork  irreproach- 
able. He  designed  the  church  of  St.  George, 
Hanover  Square,  the  first  stone  of  which  was 
laid  on  20  June  1712  and  the  building  com- 
pleted in  1724  (cf.  in  MALCOLM,  Lend.  Rediv. 
iv.  231.  233 ;  plates  in  CLARKE,  Archi.  Eccles. 
Lond.  xlvi.,  and  MALTOIT,  London  and  West- 
minster, xcii.)  He  directed  some  alterations 


James 


214 


James 


to  the  chapel  of  Caius  College, Cambridge,  be- 
tween Lady  day  1718  and  Michaelmas  1720. 
In  1 721  he  designed  Sir  Gregory  Page's  house 
on  Blackheath,  which  is  said  to  have  been 
copied,  with  some  alterations,  from  that  at 
Houghton,  and  was  demolished  in  1789  (cf. 
CAMPBELL,  Vitruvius  Brit,  ed.  Woolfe  and 
Gandon,  1767,  vol.  iv.,  plates  Iviii.  to  Ixiv. ; 
WATTS,  Seats,  plate  xlvii. ;  east  view  en- 
graved by  Morris,  1786).  The  first  additions 
to  the  old  East  India  House,  Leadenhall 
Street,  were  built  under  his  direction  in  1726 
(of.  MALCOLM:,  Land.  Rediv.  i.  82-5 ;  plate  in 
WALFORD,  London,  v.  61),  and  he  superin- 
tended the  rebuilding  of  Bishopsgate  Gate  be- 
tween 1731  and  1735,  and  of  the  belfry  story 
of  the  tower  of  St.  Margaret's  Church,  West- 
minster, in  1735  {Daily  Journal,  25  Feb. 
1735).  He  added  the  new  steeple  to  St. 
Alphage  Church,  Greenwich,  in  1730.  The 
design  of  the  church  (built  in  1711)  is  fre- 
quently attributed  to  James,  but  is  more 
probably  by  Hawksinoor  (cf.  plate  by  Kip, 
1714).  " 

After  the  death  of  Tenison,  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  (4  Dec.  1715),  a  survey  of  the 
archi episcopal  residences  was  made  by  James, 
under  the  direction  of  Dickenson,  and  de- 
mands for  dilapidations  were  made  by  Arch- 
bishop Wake.  Tenison's  executors  contested 
the  demand  as  exorbitant.  A  war  of  pam- 
phlets followed  in  1716  and  1717,  James  de- 
fending himself  in  '  The  Survey  and  Demand 
for  Dilapidations.  .  .justified,  against  the 
Cavils  and  Misrepresentations  contained  in 
some  Letters  lately  published  by  Mr.  Arch- 
deacon [Edward]  Tenison  [the  archbishop's 
nephew],'  1717  (see  letter  from  E.  Tenison, 
27  Oct.  1717,  in  STRYPE,  Correspondence, 
Cambr.  Univ.  Libr.  MS.  2508).  The  matter 
was  finally  settled  by  arbitration.  The  Duke 
of  Chandos  is  said  to  have  employed  James, 
as  well  as  Gibbs  and  Sheppard,  in  designing 
his  mansion,  Canons,  near  Edgware,  Middle- 
sex, but  Gibbs  was  chiefly  responsible  (cf. 
Builder,  1864,  p.  41 ;  Beauties  of  England 
and  Wales,  vol.  x.  pt.  iv.  p.  635). 

In  1729  he  joined  his  .brother  Thomas,  a 
type-founder  (1685-1738),  William  Fenner, 
a  stat  ioner,  and  James  Ged  in  their  unlucky  at- 
tempt to  work  William  Ged's  system  of  block- 
printingor  stereotyping  [see  GED,  WILLIAM]. 
James  appears  to  have  been '  taken  into  part- 
nership as  having  money'  (cf.  MORES,  Narra- 
tive of  Block  Printing,  p.  37),  and  being '  uni- 
versally acquainted  with  the  nobility  and 
dignified  clergy.'  The  losses  of  the  enterprise 
fell  heavily  on  him  in  1738,  when  its  failure 
was  complete.  He  died  at  Greenwich,  after  a. 
lingering  illness,  on  Thursday,  15  May  1746/f  I 
His  wife  Mary  survived  him.  Only  one  child ' 


is  mentioned  in  the  will  (made  8  Oct.  1744, 
proved  30  May  1746),  a  son,  who  had  died 
before  1744,  leaving  a  widow. 

James  published:  1.  '  Rules  and  Examples 
of  Perspective,  proper  for  Painters  and  Archi- 
tects,' from  the  Italian  of  Andrea  Pozzo 
(Rome,  1693),  with  plates  by  John  Sturt, 

1707.  2.  '  A  Treatise  of  the  Five  Orders  of 
Columns  in  Architecture,'  from  the  French 
of  Claude  Perrault,  with  plates  by  Sturt, 

1708.  3.  'The  Theory  and  Practice  of  Gar- 
dening, wherein  is  handled  all  that  relates 
to  Fine  Gardens,'  from  the  French  of  J.  B. 
Alexandre  Le   Blond   (Paris,   1709),  with 
plates  by  Vandergucht  and  others,   1712; 
2nd  edition,  from   a  later  French  edition, 
'  with  very  large  additions  and  a  new  trea- 
tise of  flowers  and  orange-trees,'  1728.  4.  'A 
Short  Review  of  the  several  Pamphlets  and 
Schemes  that  have  been  offered  to  the  Pub- 
lick  in  relation  to  the  Building  of  a  Bridge  at 
Westminster,'  1736.   To  James's  work  Batty 
Langley  [q.  v.],  who  was  here  somewhat  se- 
verely handled,  published  a  reply  in  1737. 
James   drew  the  '  Xorth-west   Prospect  of 
Westminster  Abbey,  with  the  Spire  as  de- 
signed by  Sir  Christopher  Wren,'  which  was 
engraved  bv  Fourdrinier,  and  by  Toms  for 
Maitland's  '"London '  (1736,  p.  686). 

A  brother,  GEORGE  JAMES  (1683-1735), 
was  printer  to  the  city  of  London,  a  common 
councilman,  and  a  man  of  cultivation.  A 
nephew,  JOHN  (d.  1772),  son  of  his  brother 
Thomas,  carried  on  his  father's  type-foundry 
in  St.  Bartholomew's,  and  is  described  as 
'  the  last  of  the  old  English  letter-founders.' 

[Axithorities  quoted  in  the  text ;  entries  in 
parish  register,  Basingstoke,  kindly  communi- 
cated by  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Millard ;  Baigent  and 
Millard's  Basingstoke,  pp.  26,  150,  587  ;  Diet,  of 
Architecture  (Architectural  Publication  Society); 
Kedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Walpole's  Anecdotes, 
ed.  Wornum,  p.  696  ;  Cooke  and  Maule's  Green- 
wich Hospital,  p.  142;  Bloxam's  Keg.  of  Mag- 
dalen College,  i.  86  ;  Chronological  Diary  of  Hist. 
Keg.  1716  p.  Ill,  1725  p.  7;  Gent.  Mag.  1733 
p.  102,  1735  p.  560,  1736  p.  28,  1746  p.  273, 
1781  p.  622;  Longman's  Hist,  of  the  Three 
Cathedrals,  p.  87 ;  Ironside's  Twickenham,  in 
Bibl.  Topogr.  Brit.  vol.  x.  No.  6,  pp.  7, 10 ;  Cob- 
bett's  Memorials  of  Twickenham,  pp.  21,  213; 
Lysons's  Environs,  iii.  579,  iv.  329  ;  Willis  and 
Clark's  Architectural  Hist,  of  Cambridge,!.  195-6, 
iii.  44,  53  sq. ;  Woodward's  Hampshire,  iii.  230; 
Maitland's  London,  1756,  pp.  23, 1003;  Gough's 
Brit.  Topogr.  i.  480  ;  Jupp's  Carpenters'  Com- 
pany, ed.  Pocock,  p.  628;  London  Evening  Post, 
15-24  May ;  Grub  Street  Journal,  18  July  1734, 
6  Feb.  and  6  March  1735,  and  8  April  1736; 
Nichols's  Biog.  Memoirs  of  William  Ged,  pp.  5, 
6,  13,  14,  19,  21,  23  ;  Mores's  Dissertation,  pp. 
50-76 ;  B.  Langley's  London  Prices,  p.  246 ; 


i  '  He  is  buried  at  Eversley,  Hants.,  where 
in  1724  he  built  the  still  existing  Warbrook 
House.' 


. 
To  authorities   add  :     Epitaph   in    Col- 

lectanea  topographica  et  genealogica,  viu. 
64,  and  in  Times  Literary  Supplement, 
1941,  p.  328  ;  V.C.H.,  Hants.,  iv.  32. 


James 


215 


James 


Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Cat.  of  King's  Prints  and  Draw- 
ings ;  Cat.  of  Drawings,  &c.,  in  K.I.B.A.  Li- 
brary.] B.  P. 

JAMES,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1729-1785), 
schoolmaster,  born  in  1729,  son  of  Thomas 
James  of  Thornbarow,  Cumberland,  entered 
Queen's  College,  Oxford,  as  batler  6  June 
1745,  was  elected  taberdar  27  June  1751, 
proceeded  B.A.  28  June  1751,  and  M.A. 
7  Feb.  1755.  On  11  April  1754  lie  became 
curate  of  Stanford  Dingley,  near  Heading, 
and  in  1755  head-master  of  St.  Bees  School, 
where  he  remained  till  1771,  and  met  with 
much  success.  He  accepted  in  1771  the 
lord  chancellor's  nomination  to  the  vicarage 
of  Kirk  Oswald,  near  Penrith,  but  preferred 
to  serve  the  curacy  of  Arthuret,  near  Car- 
lisle, which  was  soon  afterwards  offered  to 
him.  He  never  resided  at  Kirk  Oswald,  and 
after  paying  the  emoluments  to  a  deputy 
for  three  years  resigned  the  living  in  1774. 
On  15  Feb.  1782  he  was  presented  to  the 
rectories  of  Arthuret  and  Kirk  Andrews, 
proceeding  B.D.  and  D.D.  at  Oxford  as  grand 
compounder  on  1  March  following.  Dying 
at  Arthuret  1  Jan.  1785,  he  was  buried  in  the 
chancel  of  Arthuret  Church.  He  married 
in  1757  Ann  Grayson  of  Lamonby  Hall,  by 
whom  he  had  four  sons  and  three  daughters. 

The  second  son,  JOHN  JAMES  (1760-1786), 
became  a  member  of  his  father's  college,  won 
the  Latin  prize  poem  in  1782,  the  subject 
feeing  Columbus,  and  graduated  B.A.  4  July 
1782.  He  took  orders  1783-4,  was  appointed 
to  a  lectureship  at  Grosvenor  Chapel,  South 
Audley  Street,  London,  and  on  his  father's 
death  was  presented  to  the  livings  of  Ar- 
thuret and  Kirk  Andrews.  He  died  from 
the  results  of  an  accident  23  Oct.  1780, 
leaving  a  widow  and  one  daughter.  Richard 
Radcliffe's  letters  to  his  father,  the  corre- 
spondence which  passed  between  his  father 
and  himself  while  he  was  in  residence  at 
Oxford,  the  letters  of  both  father  and  son 
addressed  to  Jonathan  Boucher  [q.  v.],  the 
son's  Latin  poem  on  Columbus,  and  his  Greek 
translation  of  an  extract  from  Gay's  '  Fan,' 
•were  printed  in  1888  for  the  Oxford  Histo- 
rical Society  in '  Letters  of  Richard  Radcliffe 
and  John  James.'  Both  father  and  son  are 
shown  in  a  very  amiable  light. 

The  youngest  son,  HUGH  JAMES  (1771- 
1817),  after  studying  in  London  and  Edin- 
burgh, practised  as  a  surgeon  at  Whitehaven 
(1796-8) ;  in  1803  removed  to  Carlisle ;  com- 
pletely lost  his  sight  in  1806,  but  continued 
liis  surgical  practice  at  Carlisle  till  his 
•death  in  1817. 

[Letters  of  Ki chard  Radcliffe  and  John  James, 
Oxford,  1888 ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses 
<1715-1886),  ii.  740.]  J.  T-x. 


JAMES,  JOHN  (1811-1867),  antiquary, 
was  born  of  humble  parents  at  West  Witton, 
Wensleydale,  Yorkshire,  on  22  Jan.  1811. 
After  receiving  a  very  scanty  education,  and 
working  at  a  lime-kiln,  he  became  clerk,  first 
to  Ottiwell  Tomlin,  solicitor,  of  Richmond, 
Yorkshire,  and  afterwards  to  a  Bradford  so- 
licitor named  Tolson.  He  had  spent  all  his 
leisure  in  study,  and  Tolson  encouraged  him 
to  compile  'The  History  and  Topography  of 
Bradford,'  8vo,  1841,  of  which  a  '  continua- 
tion and  additions '  appeared  in  1866.  After 
Tolson's  death  James  forsook  the  law  for 
journalism  and  antiquarian  research.  He 
became  the  local  correspondent  at  Bradford 
of  the  '  Leeds  Times  '  and  '  York  Courant,' 
and  furnished  articles  on  the  Exhibition  to  the 
'  Bradford  Observer '  in  1862.  To  an  edition 
of  the  '  Poems  '  of  John  Nicholson,  the  Aire- 
dale poet,  published  in  1844  (reissued  in 
1876),  he  prefixed  an  appreciative  memoir. 
In  1857  he  published  a  valuable  '  History  of 
the  Worsted  Manufacture  in  England  from 
the  Earliest  Times,'  and  at  the  meeting  ot* 
the  British  Association  held  at  Leeds  in  Sep- 
tember 1858  he  read  a  paper  on  the  'Worsted 
Manufactures  of  Yorkshire '  (Report,  xxviii. 
pt.  ii.  pp.  182-3).  In  1860  he  published  a 
lecture  on  '  The  Philosophy  of  Lord  Bacon 
and  the  Systems  which  preceded  it ; '  and  in 
1801  edited  for  the  benefit  of  the  widow  the 
'  Lyrical  and  other  Minor  Poems  '  of  his  old 
friend  Robert  Story,  with  a  sketch  of  his 
life.  In  October  1863  his  paper  '  On  the 
Little  British  Kingdom  of  Elmet  and  the 
Region  of  Loidis '  was  communicated  to  the 
British  Archaeological  Association,  then  at 
Leeds  (Journal,  xx.  34-8).  For  the  eighth 
edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica ' 
he  wrote  the  article  on  '  Yorkshire.'  James 
died  on  4  July  1867  at  Nether  Edge,  near 
Sheffield,  and  was  buried  on  the  8th  at  West 
Witton.  On  18  Dec.  1856  he  was  elected 
F.S.A. 

[Bradford  Observer.  11  July  1867;  Bradford 
Times,  6  July  1867;  Sheffield  Daily  Telegraph, 

5  July  1867  ;  Sheffield  and  Rotherham  Indepen- 
dent, 6  July  1867 ;    Lists  of  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries.] G.  G. 

JAMES,  JOHN  ANGELL  (1785-1859), 
independent  minister,  eldest  son  and  fourth 
child  of  Joseph  James  (d.  1812,  aged  59), 
was  born  at  Blandford  Forum,'  Dorset,  on 

6  June  1785.     His  father,  who  came  of  an 
old  Dorset  family,  was  a  linendraper  and 
maker  of  wire   buttons.     He   received  his 
second  name  in  compliment  to  Mrs.  Angell, 
an  Arian  general  baptist,  who  was  aunt  to 
his  mother,  Sarah  James  (d.  1807,  aged  59). 
After  schooling  at  Blandford  and  at  Ware- 


James 


216 


James 


ham  under  Robert  Kell,  presbyterian  mini- 
ster, he  was  apprenticed  in  1798  to  a  linen- 
draper  at  Poole,  Dorset.  In  1802  he  was 
admitted,  with  a  bursary  of  301.  a  year,  on 
Robert  Ilaldane's  foundation,  as  a  student  for 
the  ministry  in  the  Gosport  academy,  Hamp- 
shire, under  David  Bogue  [q.  v.]  At  Gos- 
port James  was  baptised  and  admitted  to 
communion.  He  qualified  at  Winchester  on 
18  July  1803  as  a  dissenting  preacher  under 
the  Toleration  Act ;  his  first  sermon  was  at 
Hyde,  Isle  of  Wight.  He  accepted  Carr's 
Lane  Chapel,  Birmingham,  on  11  Jan.  1805. 
For  seven  years  his  ministry  was  attended 
•with  no  great  success.  During  the  winter 
1812-13  his  chapel  was  closed  for  improve- 
ments, and  he  was  granted  the  use  of  the 
Old  Meeting  House.  This  gave  him  pub- 
licity, and  his  popularity  began.  On  12  May 

1819  he  preached  at  Surrey  Chapel  on  behalf 
of  the   London   Missionary  Society.      His 
sermon,  which  lasted  two  hours,  was  de- 
livered from  memory.     Carr's  Lane  Chapel 
was  now  rebuilt,  at  a  cost  of  1 1,000/.,  and  on 
a  scale  of  more  than  double  its  former  size ; 
the   new   building  was  opened   in   August 

1820  ;  schools  and  lecture  room  were  subse- 
quently added,  and  six  other  chapels  were 
erected  in  the  town  and  suburbs  as  offshoots 
of  the  congregation.     He  took  considerable 
part  in  the  public  business  of  the  town  ;  it 
has  been  said  that  from  1817  to  1844  he  was 
the  only  public  man  among  the  evangelical 
nonconformist    ministers    of    Birmingham. 
From  the  foundation  in  1838  of  Spring  Hill 
College,  Birmingham  (now  Mansfield  Col- 
lege, Oxford),  till  his  death,  James  was  chair- 
man of  its  board  of  education.    In  May  1842 
he  was  one  of  the  leading  projectors  of  the 
Evangelical  Alliance.     A  sum  of  oOO/.  pre- 
sented to  him  on  the  jubilee  of  his  pastorate 
(1855)  was  made  by  him  the  nucleus  of  a 
pastors'  retiring  fund. 

James  was  a  man  of  abstemious  habits  and 
much  simplicity  of  character.  The  honorary 
degree  of  D.D.  was  sent  him  by  Glasgow 
University,  as  well  as  by  the  American  col- 
leges of  Princeton,  New  Jersey,  and  Jeffer- 
son, but  he  declined  to  use  the  title.  His 
early  preaching  was  somewhat  overloaded 
in  style,  but  he  gained  in  naturalness;  his 
numerous  writings  owe  their  widespread  in- 
fluence to  his  power  of  direct  personal  ap- 
peal. His  '  Anxious  Enquirer '  is  his  best- 
known  book ;  it  was  in  consequence  of  hav- 
ing met  with  his  'Christian  Charity 'that 
A\  ordsworth  went  to  hear  him  preach,  and 
afterwards  introduced  himself.  A  Calvinist 
in  creed,  James  dwelt  more  on  Christian 
duty  than  on  doctrinal  niceties.  His  rugged 
features  indicated  his  strength  of  purpose 


!  more  fully  than  his  benevolence    of  heart, 
I  He  retained  much  of  his  vigour  to  the  last. 
1  James  died  on  Saturday,  1  Oct.  1859,  and 
!  was  buried  on  7  Oct.  in  a  vault  before  the 
,  pulpit  at  Carr's  Lane  Chapel.     He  married 
first,  on  7  July  1806,  Frances  Charlotte  Smith 
1  (d.  27  Jan.  1819),  a  physician's  daughter  of 
some  independent  fortune,  who  had  formerly 
;  been  a  member  of  the  established  church,  and 
1  had  a  son,  Thomas  Smith  James  (see  below), 
and  two  daughters,  one  of  whom  died  in  in- 
fancy; secondly,  on  19Feb.  1822,  Anna  Maria 
'  (d.  3  June  1841),  the  rich  widow  of  Benjamin 
Neale,  whom  she  had  married  in  1812. 

He  published,  besides  single  sermons 
1(1810-59)  and  pastoral  letters:  1.  'The 
Sunday  School  Teacher's  Guide,'  £c.,  1816, 
12mo/  2.  '  Christian  Fellowship,' &c.,  1822, 
12mo.  3.  '  The  Christian  Father's  Present,' 
I  &c.,  1824,  12mo.  4.  '  The  Family  Monitor,' 
j  &c.,  1828,  12mo.  5.  '  Christian  Charity,  or 
the  Influence  of  Religion  upon  the  Temper,' 
&c.,  1829,  12mo  (see  above).  6.  'Dissent 
and  the  Church  of  England,'  &c.,  1830,  8vo  ; 
2nd  edition,  1831, 8vo.  7.  'The  Importance 
of  Doing  Good,'  &c.,  1832,  8vo.  8.  '  The 
Anxious  Enquirer  after  Salvation,'  &c.,  Bir- 
mingham, 1834, 8vo  (two  editions  same  year, 
often  reprinted,  and  translated  into  Welsh, 
Gaelic,  and  Malagasy  ;  a  sequel  to  it  appeared 
with  the  title  '  Christian  Progress  ').  9.  '  Pro- 
testant  Nonconformity,'  &c.,  1849,  8vo  (an- 
I  historical  work,  dealing  especially  with  non- 
i  conformity  in  Birmingham).  10.  '  The 
Church  in  Earnest,'  &c.,  4th  edition,  1851, 
12mo.  11.  'Female  Piety,'  &c.,  Birming- 
ham, 1853, 12mo.  Posthumous  was  12. '  Au- 
tobiography,' 1864,  8vo;  begun  1858,  and 
published,  with  additions  by  his  son,  as  the 
seventeenth  and  last  volume  of  his  collected 
'  Works,'  1860-4,  8vo. 

JAMES,  THOMAS  SMITH  (1809-1874),  son 
of  the  above,  was  a  solicitor  in  Birmingham. 
He  edited  his  father's  works,  and  defended 
his  view  of  justification  in  additions  to  the 
i  autobiography.  He  published  '  The  History 
of  the  Litigation  and  Legislation  respecting" 
Presbyterian  Chapels  and  Charities  in  Eng- 
I  land  and  Ireland,'  £c.,  1867,  8vo.  A  very 
valuable  portion  of  this  work  was  earlier 
issued  with  the  title  '  Lists  and  Classifica- 
tions of  Presbyterian  and  Independent 
Ministers,  1717-31,'  &c.,  1866,  8vo  ;  an 
'Addendum'  [1868],  8vo,  deals  with  the 
criticisms  of  John  Gordon.  The  work  has 
many  errors  of  transcription  or  of  the  press; 
but  it  contains  'Dr.  Evans's  List'  (1715- 
1729),  rather  incorrectly  transcribed,  from 
the  original  in  Dr.  Williams's  Library,  Gor- 
don Square,  WT.C.  James  was  twice  married 
and  left  issue,  and  died  on  3  Feb.  1874. 


James 


217 


James 


[Autobiography,  1864;  Life  and  Letters,  ed. 
E.  W.  Dale,  2nd  edit.  1861 ;  Campbell's  Review 
of  James's  History,  Character,  &c.,  1860  ;  Sibree 
and  Caston's  Independency  in  Warwickshire, 
1855,  pp.  179  sq. ;  Eedford's  Brief  Memoir  of 
Mrs.  James,  1841.]  A.  G. 

JAMES,  JOHN  HADDY  (1788-1869), 
surgeon,  the  son  of  a  retired  Bristol  merchant, 
was  born  at  Exeter  on  6  July  1788.  He  at- 
tended the  Exeter  grammar  school,  and  at 
sixteen  was  apprenticed  (in  1805)  to  Benja- 
min Johnson,  a  surgeon,  and  from  1806  until 
1808  to  Mr.  Patch,  surgeon  to  the  Devon  and 
Exeter  Hospital.  From  1808  to  1812  he  was 
a  student  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  re- 
siding one  of  the  years  in  Abernethy's  house, 
and  then  becoming  house-surgeon.  He  quali- 
fied M.R.C.S.  in  1811,  became  assistant-sur- 
geon to  the  1st  life-guards,  and  was  present 
at  Waterloo.  Quitting  the  service  in  June 
1816,  he  was  elected  at  the  same  time  (after 
two  previous  failures)  surgeon  to  the  Devon 
and  Exeter  Hospital,  and  commenced  as  a 
general  practitioner  in  Exeter,  his  residence 
being  in  the  Cathedral  Close.  At  the  hos- 
pital he  gave  lectures  on  anatomy  and  phy- 
siology, along  with  Barnes,  and  began  the 
pathological  museum,  the  catalogue  of  which 
occupied  much  of  his  leisure.  He  was  a  strong 
advocate  of  provincial  as  against  exclusively 
metropolitan  medical  education,  and  became 
one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Provincial 
Medical  and  Surgical  Association.  At  its 
Liverpool  meeting  in  1839  he  was  chosen  to 
give  the  retrospective  address  in  surgery,  and 
was  made  president  of  the  Exeter  meeting  in 
1842.  He  became  a  town  councillor  of  Exeter 
in  1820,  sheriff  in  1826,  and  mayor  in  1828, 
retiring  from  municipal  business  when  the 
old  corporation  was  dissolved  in  1835.  He 
was  a  man  of  great  vigour,  bodily  and  men- 
tal, dressed  in  the  old  fashion,  and  professed 
tory  and  staunch  church  principles.  In  pro- 
fessional matters  he  was  cautious,  opinion- 
ative,  and  conservative,  a  careful,  although 
not  an  artistic,  operator,  a  most  assiduous 
note-taker  (he  left  eleven  manuscript  folio 
volumes  of  cases  written  by  himself),  and 
gifted  with  a  good  memory,  which  made  his 
large  experience  available.  In  1843  he  was 
nominated  one  of  the  first  set  of  honorary 
fellows  of  the  College  of  Surgeons  under  its 
new  charter.  In  1858  he  resigned  the  sur- 
geoncy of  the  Devon  and  Exeter  Hospital  (his 
son  succeeding  him),  but  retained  until  1868 
his  favourite  duty  of  curator  of  the  museum, 
for  which  he  had  a  house  built  in  the  grounds 
by  private  subscription  in  1853.  He  died  on 
17  March  1869  at  Southernhay,  Exeter,  after 
a  lingering  illness  of  five  years. 

James  was  twice  married,  first  in  1822  to 


Elizabeth  Wittal,  who  died  in  1839,  and 
again  in  1840  to  Harriet  Hills  of  Exmouth, 
who  survived  him.  He  was  the  father  of  nine 
children  by  his  first  wife,  only  one  of  whom 
(his  eldest  son,  a  surgeon)  died  before  him. 

'  James  of  Exeter '  was  well  known  in  the 
profession  at  large,  partly  by  the  spread  of 
his  local  fame,  and  partly  as  a  writer  on  in- 
flammation, and  as  one  of  the  few  surgeons 
who  had  tied  the  abdominal  aorta  for  aneur- 
ism of  the  internal  iliac  (the  patient  died  in 
less  than  three  hours,  see  Med.-Chir.  Trans. 
1829,  vol.  xvi.)  His  writings  on  inflamma- 
tion began  in  1818,  when  he  won  the  Jack- 
sonian  prize  for  an  essay  upon  it,  printed  in 
1821 ;  2nd  edit.  1832.  He  constantly  quoted 
John  Hunter  and  Bichat,  distinguished  be- 
tween the  reparative  and  other  effects  of  in- 
flammation, and  maintained  that  the  extent 
of  the  process  was  limited  by  the  quantity  of 
plastic  lymph  effused.  He  published  a  num- 
ber of  other  papers,  '  On  the  Results  of  Am- 
putation,' '  On  Hernia,' '  On  the  Scars  after 
Burns,'  &c.  (for  complete  list  see  Brit.  Med. 
Journ.  1869,  i.  319).  His  literary  activity 
revived  in  his  closing  years  (1865-9),  during 
which  he  recurred  to  the  subject  of  inflamma- 
tion, made  a  qualified  defence  of  bleeding, 
and  wrote  on  '  Chloroform  versus  Pain.' 

[Brit.  Med.  Journ.  1869,  i.  318;  Med.  Times 
and  Gaz.  1869,  i.  369  (analysis  of  his  doctrines) 
Lancet,  1869,  i.  480.]  C.  C. 

JAMES,  JOHN  THOMAS,  D.D.  (1786- 
1828),  bishop  of  Calcutta,  born  23  Jan.  1786 
at  Rugby, was  eldest  son  of  Dr.  Thomas  James 
[q.  v.],  head-master  of  Rugby  School,  by  his 
second  wife.  He  was  educated  at  Rugby 
until  he  was  twelve  years  old,  when,  by  the 
interest  of  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  he  was 
placed  on  the  foundation  of  the  Charter- 
house. In  1803  he  gained  the  first  prize 
medal  given  by  the  Society  for  the  Encou- 
ragement of  Arts  and  Sciences.  He  left  the 
Charterhouse  in  May  1804,  when  he  was 
chosen  to  deliver  the  annual  oration,  and 
entered  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  as  a  com- 
moner. After  the  death  of  his  father,  23  Sept. 
1804,  he  was  nominated  dean's  student  by 
Dr.  Cyril  Jackson.  He  graduated  B.A. 
9  March  1808,  and  MA.  24  Oct.  1810,  and 
continued'to  reside  at  Oxford,  first  as  a  pri- 
vate tutor  and  afterwards  as  student  and 
tutor  of  Christ  Church,  till  1813,  when  he 
went  abroad.  During  this  tour  he  visited  the 
courts  of  Berlin,  Stockholm,  and  St.  Peters- 
burg. He  visited  Moscow,  which  had  just 
then  been  burned,  and  thence  through  Poland 
to  Vienna.  After  his  return  he  published,, 
in  1816,  a  'Journal  of  a  Tour  in  Germany, 
Sweden,  Russia,  and  Poland,  during  1813 


James 


218 


James 


and  1814,'  4to  (1  vol.)  Subsequent  editions, 
in  2  vols.  8vo, appeared  in  1817  and  1819. 

In  1816  James  visited  Italy,  and  studied 
painting  at  Rome  and  Naples.  On  his  return 
to  England  he  took  holy  orders,  and  resigned 
his  studentship  on  being  presented  by  the 
•dean  and  chapter  of  Christ  Church  to  the 
vicarage  of  Flitton-cum-Silsoe  in  Bedford- 
shire. While  there  he  published  two  works 
on  art — '  The  Italian  Schools  of  Painting,'  in 
1820, and 'The  Flemish,  Dutch,  and  German 
Schools  of  Painting,'  in  1822— and  a  theolo- 
gical work  entitled 'The  Semi-Sceptic,  or  the 
Common  Sense  of  Religion  considered,'  in 
1825.  His  intention  was  to  have  completed 
his  writings  on  art  by  treatises  on  the  Eng- 
lish, French,  and  Spanish  schools.  In  1826 
he  began  the  publication  of  a  series  of '  Views 
in  Russia,  Sweden,  Poland,  and  Germany.' 
These  were  engraved  on  stone  by  himself,  and 
coloured  so  as  to  represent  originals.  Five 
numbers  appeared  during  1826  and  1827, 
when  the  publication  was  interrupted  by  his 
appointment  to  the  bishopric  of  Calcutta,  in 
succession  to  Heber,  at  the  end  of  1826. 
James  resigned  his  vicarage  in  April  1827. 
The  university  of  Oxford  gave  him  the  degree 
of  D.D.  by  diploma  on  10  May,  and  on  Whit- 
sunday, 3  June,  he  was  consecrated  at  Lam- 
beth. He  landed  at  Calcutta  18  Jan.  1828, 
and  was  installed  in  the  cathedral  on  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday,  the  20th. 

For  purposes  of  organisation  James  divided 
the  city  of  Calcutta  into  three  parochial  dis- 
tricts, the  fort  itself  constituting  a  fourth. 
On  20  June  1828  he  set  out  on  a  visitation 
to  the  western  provinces  of  his  diocese,  but, 
being  seized  with  illness,  he  returned  to  Cal- 
cutta and  was  ordered  to  take  a  sea  voyage. 
He  sailed  for  China  on  9  Aug.,  but  died 
•during  the  voyage  on  22  Aug.  A  '  Charge ' 
by  him  was  published  in  1829.  In  1823 
James  married  Marianne  Jane,  fourth  daugh- 
ter of  Frederick  Reeves,  esq.,  of  East  Sheen, 
Surrey,  and  formerly  of  Mangalore,  in  the 
Bombay  presidency. 

[Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  Brief  Memoir  by  E.  James; 
Kaye's  Christianity  in  India.]  E.  J.  K. 

JAMES,  RICHARD  (1592-1638),  scho- 
lar, born  at  Newport  in  the  Isle  of  Wight 
in  1592,  was  third  son  of  Andrew  James  of 
that  town,  by  his  wife  Dorothy,  daughter 
of  Philip  Poore  of  Durrington,  Wiltshire. 
Thomas  James  [q.  v."],  Bodley's  first  librarian, 
was  his  uncle.  Richard  was  educated  at 
Newport  grammar  school,  and  matriculated 
as  a  commoner  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  on 
6  May  1008.  On  23  Sept.  of  the  same  year 
he  migrated  to  Corpus  Christi  College,  of 
which  he  had  been  elected  scholar,  and  gra- 
duated thence  B.A.  12  Oct.  1611  and  M.A.  | 


24  Jan.  1614-15  (Reg.  Univ.  O.ron.  II.  ii.  300, 
iii.  305,  Oxford  Hist.  Soc.)  On  30  Sept.  1615 
he  was  elected  probationary  fellow  of  his 
college,  and  on  7  July  1624  graduated  B.D. 
After  taking  holy  orders  James  set  out  on  a 
long  series  of  travels,  which,  commencing  in 
Wales  and  Scotland,  extended  to  Shetland 
and  Greenland,  and  eventually  to  Russia. 
To  the  last-named  country,  where  he  spent 
some  time,  he  went  in  1618  as  chaplain  to  Sir 
Dudley  Digges  [q.  v.],  but  unfortunately  his 
own  record  of  his  journey  is  lost,  and  we  know- 
little,  except  that  a  rumour  was  spread  that  he 
was  dead,  and  that  in  November  and  December 
1618  he  was  at  Breslau.  James  had  returned 
to  Oxford  possibly  by  1620,  certainly  before 
28  Jan.  1623,  when  Thomas  James  wrote  to 
Archbishop  Ussher  that  his  nephew  was  en- 
gaged on  a  life  of  Thomas  Becket.  In  the 
latter  part  of  1624  Richard  James  was  em- 
ployed with  Selden  in  the  examination  of  the 
Earl  of  Arundel's  marbles,  and  when  Selden 
published  his '  Marmora  Arundeliana '  i n  1 628 
he  acknowledged  in  his  preface  the  assistance 
which  he  had  received  from  James, '  multi- 
jugse  doctrinae  studiique  indefatigabilis  vir.' 
Previously  to  this  James  had  been  intro- 
duced to  Sir  Robert  Bruce  Cotton  [q.  v.] ;  he 
soon  became  Cotton's  librarian,  and  the  lists 
of  contents  prefixed  to  many  manuscripts 
in  the  Cottonian  collection  are  in  James's 
handwriting.  Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes  says  that 
'  James,  being  a  needy  sharking  companion, 
and  very  expensive  .  .  .  let  out  or  lent  most 
precious  manuscripts  for  money  to  any  that 
would  be  his  customers.'  James  seems  to  be 
cleared  from  the  dishonourable  part  of  the 
accusation  by  the  continued  friendship  be- 
tween him  and  members  of  his  patron's 
family.  There  is,  however,  no  doubt  that 
in  July  1629  he  lent  to  Oliver  St.  John  the 
manuscript  tract  on  the  bridling  of  parlia- 
ments which  was  written  in  1612  by  Sir 
Robert  Dudley,  titular  duke  of  Northumber- 
land [q.  v.]  The  tract  was  secretly  circu- 
lated by  St.  John  among  the  parliamentary 
leaders ;  the  wrath  of  the  king  and  his  minis- 
ters was  roused,  and  James,  with  Cotton  and 
others,  was  imprisoned  by  order  of  the  privy 
council  in  the  autumn  of  1629  [see  under 
COTTOX,  SIR  ROBERT  BRUCE].  James  peti- 
tioned for  his  release  (  Col.  State  Papers,  1629- 
1631,  p.  110),  and  was  probably  set  free,  with 
the  other  defendants,  on  the  birth  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  29  May  1630  (RusHWORTH, 
Collections,  i.  52-3).  On  22  Oct.  1629  James 
was  presented  to  the  sinecure  living  of  Little 
Mongeham,  Kent,  the  only  church  preferment 
which  he  ever  held ;  for,  although  on  the  title- 
page  of  The  Muses  Dirge '  he  describes  himself 
as '  preacher  of  God's  word  at  Stoke  Newing- 


James 


219 


James 


ton,'  lie  never  held  any  cure  of  souls  there. 
After  Sir  Robert  Cotton's  death  in  1631 
James  remained  in  the  service  of  his  son,  Sir 
Thomas,  at  whose  house  in  Westminster  he 
died  early  in  December  1638  of  a  quartan 
fever.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Margaret's 
Church  on  8  Dec. ;  the  register  describes  him 
as  '  Mr.  Richard  James,  that  most  famous 
antiquary.'  James  was  unmarried.  Some 
of  his  early  poems  are  addressed  to  a  lady, 
whom  he  styles  Albina,  afterwards  the  wife 
of  Mr.  Philip  Wodehouse.  .  . 

James  enjoyed  a  great  reputation  as  a  scho- 
lar. Wood  says  '  he  was  noted  by  all  those 
that  knew  him  to  be  a  very  good  Grecian, 
poet,  an  excellent  critic,  antiquary,  divine, 
and  admirably  well  skilled  in  the  Saxon  and 
Gothic  languages.'  D'Ewes,  in  his  spiteful 
notice,  calls  him  '  a  short,  red-bearded,  high- 
coloured  fellow  ...  an  atheistical,  profane 
scholar,  but  otherwise  witty  and  moderately 
learned.'  He  had  a  wide  circle  of  scholarly 
friends,  including,  besides  those  already  re- 
ferred to,  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  Sir  John  Eliot 
(with  whom  he  corresponded  during  his  im- 
prisonment, and  whom  he  helped  in  prepar- 
ing his  treatises  '  De  Jure  Majestatis '  and 
'  Monarchy  of  Man '),  Sir  Henry  Spelman  (to 
whom  he  dedicated  his  sermon  on  Lent), 
Ben  Jon  son  (to  whom  he  addressed  a  poem 
on  his  'Staple  of  Niews  first  presented'), 
Sebastian  Benefield  [q.  v.],  Thomas  Jackson 
(1579-16-40)  [q.  v.l  Brian  Twine  [q.  v.],  and 
Thomas  Greaves  [q.  v.]  He  was  a  man  of 
strong  protestant  opinions,  which  coloured 
his  political  views.  In  a  curious  note  pre- 
fixed by  him  to  a  manuscript  of  '  Giraldus 
Cambrensis  de  Instructione  Principum'  (Cott. 
MS.  Julius  B.  xiii.)  he  speaks  of  the  treacherous 
pretence  of  religion  under  which  the  Norman 
princes  intended  '  omnes  Brytanniarum  in- 
sulas  reducere  sub  monarchiam  Gallicanam, 
quod  mysterium  hodie  operaturinpragmaticis 
Hyspanorum.' 

James  published  under  his  own  name  the 
following:  1.  ' Anti-Possevinus,  sive  Concio 
[on  2  Tim.  iv.  13]  habita  ad  clerum  in  Aca- 
demia  Oxoniensi,'  Oxford,  1625, 4to.  2. '  The 
Muses  Dirge,  consecrated  to  the  Remem- 
brance of  ...  James,  King  of  Great  Brit- 
taine,  &c.,'  London,  1625,  4to,  pp.  16.  The 
last  four  pages  contain  '  Anagrammata  An- 
glica-Latina,  or  certaine  Anagrams  applied 
unto  the  Death  of  our  late  Soueraigne.'  3. '  A 
Sermon  concerning  the  Eucharist  [on  Matt. 
xxvi.  26-8].  Delivered  on  Easter-Day  in 
Oxford,'  London,  1629,  4to.  4.  '  A  Sermon 
delivered  in  Oxford  concerning  the  Observa- 
tion of  Lent  Fast,'  London,  1630, 4to.  5.  'A 
Sermon  [on  1  Cor.  ix.  16]  delivered  in  Ox- 
ford concerning  the  Apostles'  Preaching  and 


ours,'  London,  1630,  4to,  with  an  epistle  to 
Sir  R.  Cotton.  6.  '  A  Sermon  [on  1  Cor.  ii. 
25]  concerning  the  Times  of  receiving  the  ' 
Sacrament,  and  of  Mutual!  Forgivenesse. 
Delivered  in  C.  C.  C.  at  the  election  of  a 
President,' London,  1632.  7.  'An  Apologeti- 
call  Essay  for  the  Righteousnesse  of  Miserable 
Vnhappy  People  :  deliuered  in  a  Sermon  [on 
Psalm  xxxvii.  25]  at  St.  Marie's  in  Oxford,' 
London,  1632, 4to,  with  a  poetical  preface  ad- 
dressed to  Selden.  8.  '  Concio  [on  Matt.  xvi. 
18]  habita  ad  clerum  Oxoniensem  de  Ec- 
clesia,'  Oxford,  1633,  4to,  with  a  dedication 
to  Sir  Kenelm  Digby.  9.  '  Epistola  T.  Mori 
ad  Academiam  Oxon.  .  .  .  cui  adjecta  sunt 
quondam  poemata,'  1633,  4to.  The  poems  at 
the  end  of  this  volume,  which  is  also  dedi- 
cated to  Digby,  consist  of  two  to  Sir  R. 
Cotton  and  one  to  Thomas  Allen  of  Glouces- 
ter Hall.  10.  '  Minucius  Felix  his  Dialogue 
called  Octavius ;  containing  a  Defence  of 
Christian  Religion.  Translated  by  Richard 
James,'  London,  1636,  24mo,  dedicated  to 
Lady  Cotton,  widow  of  Sir  Robert.  In  the 
same  volume  there  are  three  poems — '  A  Good 
Friday  Thought,' '  A  Christmasse  Caroll,'  and 
'  A  Hymne  on  Christ's  Ascension.' 

James  was  also  the  author  of  some  lines 
on  Felton ;  Sir  James  Balfour  says,  under 
date  27  Nov.  1628:  'At  this  time  one  Mr. 
James,  an  attender  on  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  a 
grate  louer  of  his  country  and  a  hatter  of 
all  suche  as  he  supposed  enimies  to  the  same, 
was  called  in  question  for  wretting  some  lynes 
wich  he  named  a  Statue  to  the  memory  of 
that  worthy  patriot  S.  Johne  Feltone '  (Hist. 
Works,  ed.  1825,  ii.  174-5).  The  lines  are 
reprinted  by  Dr.  Grosart,  and  in  Fairholt's 
'  Poems  and  Songs  relating  to  George  Villiers,' 
pp.  69-70  (Percy  Soc.  1850).  James  has  also 
been  credited,  on  very  slight  grounds,  with 
the  lines '  OnWorthy  Master  Shakespeare  and 
his  Poems,'  which  were  prefixed  to  the  second 
folio  edition  of  1632,  with  the  initials  J.  M.  S., 
i.e.  JaMeS  (HUNTER,  New  Illustrations  of 
Shakespeare,  p.  310).  They  are  assigned  with 
greater  probability  to  Jasper  Mayne  [q.  v.] 

James  left  a  number  of  manuscripts,  which 
at  his  death  passed  into  the  possession  of 
Thomas  Greaves,  with  whose  library  they 
were  acquired  in  1676  for  the  Bodleian,  where 
they  now  are.  These  manuscripts,  forty-three 
in  number,  are  all  in  James's  handwriting, 
and  consist  for  the  most  part  of  collections 
and  extracts  from  medieval  chronicles  un- 
favourable to  the  Roman  church.  Original 
works  of  more  interest  are :  1.  MS.  James  1. 
'  Decanonizatio  T.  Becket,'  with  an  index  by 
Thomas  Greaves.  A  work  of  vast  learning,  to 
which  reference  has  already  been  made.  2.  MS. 
James  9.  '  Antiquitates  Insulse  Vectse,'  pp 


James 


220 


James 


17,  4to.  An  unfinished  work  in  Latin,  which 
only  brings  the  history  of  the  island  down  to 
the  reign  of  Henry  II.  3.  MS.  James  13. 
'  Epistolte  R.  Jamesii  ad  amicos  cum  variis 
orationibus  et  carminibus  ejusdem,'  pp.  300, 
4to.  4.  MS.  James  16.  'An  Epitome  of  a 
book  entitled,  The  first  tome  of  the  Agree- 
ment of  the  two  Monarchies  Catholique,  that 
of  the  Roman  Church,  and  the  other  of  the 
Spanish  Empire,  and  a  defence  of  the  pre- 
cedency of  the  Catholique  kings  of  Spain 
above  all  princes  of  the  world.  By  Father 
John  de  la  Puent,  Madrid,  1612.'  5.  MS. 
James  33.  '  Epistola  Ric.  Jamesii  ad  ami- 
cum  quendam  de  genuflexione  sive  adora- 
tione  ad  nudam  prolationem  nominis  Jesu.' 
6.  MS.  James  34.  '  Legend  and  Defence  of 
that  noble  knight  and  martyr  Sir  John  Old- 
castle  set  forth  by  Richard  James.'  An  an- 
notated copy  of  Hoccleve's  poem.  7.  MS. 
James  35.  '  Translations  and  English  Verses 
by  R.  James.'  8.  MS.  James  36.  '  Reasons 
concerning  the  unlawfulness  of  Attempts  on 
the  Lives  of  Great  Personages.'  9.  MSS. 
James  37,  38.  Two  sermons  from  which 
some  extracts  are  printed  by  Corser  in  his 
preface,  pp.  Ixxxviii-xciii.  10.  MS.  James 
40.  '  Iter  Lancastrense.'  .11.  MS.  James  41. 
'Dictionarius  Anglo-Saxonicus.'  12.  MS. 
James  42.  '  Dictionarius  Saxonico-Latinus.' 
13.  MS.  James  43.  A  bundle  containing, 
with  other  notes,  'A  Description  of  Poland, 
Shetland,  Orkney,  the  Highlands  of  Scot- 
land, Wales,  Greenland,  and  Guinee'  (4 
sheets), '  An  Account  of  James's  Travels  into 
Russia'  (5  sheets,  which  never  reached  the 
Bodleian  Library  and  are  now  lost),  'A 
Russian  Vocabulary  '  and  '  A  Russian  MS.' 
In  MS.  Cotton.  Julius  C.  iii.  there  are  five 
letters  of  James's  which  are  printed  by  Cor- 
ser (pp.  1-lii)  and  by  Dr.  Grosart,  and  in 
Harl.  MS.  7002  six  more  which  are  printed 
by  Dr.  Grosart  (pp.  xxxiii-viii)  ;  in  Tanner 
MS.  Ixxv.  f.  54  there  is  a  letter  from  James 
to  a  Mr.  Jackson  asking  him  to  present  to  Sir 
R.  Cotton  a  manuscript  of  Abelard  belonging 
to  Balliol  College. 

James's  '  Iter  Lancastrense '  is  a  poem  de- 
scriptive of  a  tour  in  Lancashire  in  1636, 
when  he  stayed  with  Robert  Hey  wood  [q.  v.] 
It  was  edited  for  the  Chetham  Society  in 
1845  by  Thomas  Corser  [q.  v.],  with  notes 
and  a  copious  introduction,  in  which  many  of 
James's  minor  poems  are  reprinted,  together 
with  extracts  from  some  of  his  prose  works. 
In  1880  Dr.  A.  B.  Grosart  published  '  The 
Poems  of  Richard  James'  (only  one  hundred 
copies  printed),  with  a  preface,  in  which  he 
adds  a  little  to  Corser's  account.  This  volume 
contains  the '  Iter  Lancastrense,'  '  The  Muses 
Dirge,'  the  edition  of  Hoccleve's  '  Oldcastle,' 


the  minor  English  and  Latin  poems  collected 
from  James's  published  works  and  MSS.  James 
13  and  35,  and  the  '  Reasons  concerning  the 
unlawfulness  of  Attempts  on  the  Lives  of 
Great  Personages.' 

[Authorities  quoted;  Wood's  Athense Oxon. ii. 
629-32  ;  Forster's  Life  of  Eliot,  ii.  506-9,  610, 
659-61, 668 ;  Macray'sAnnals  of  Bodleian,1890,p. 
148;  Sir  SimondsD'Ewes's  Autobiography,  ii.  39, 
ed.  J.  0.  Halliwell ;  Bernard's  Cat.  MSS.  Anglise; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  iii. 
393,  3rd  ser.  vii.  135,  185;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of 
Engl.  vii.  1 39.  The  fullest  accounts  will,  however, 
be  found  in  Corser's  preface  to  the  Iter,  and 
Grosart's  preface  to  the  Poems.]  C.  L.  K. 

JAMES,  ROBERT,  M.D.  (1705-1776), 
physician,  son  of  Edward  James,  a  major  in 
the  army,  was  born  at  Kinvaston,  Stafford- 
shire, in  1705.  He  was  educated  at  the 
grammar  school  of  Lichfield,  and  at  St. 
John's  College,  Oxford,  where  he  matricu- 
lated in  1722  (aged  17),  and  graduated  B.A. 
on  5  July  1720  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.  ii. 
741).  He  studied  medicine,  and  was  ad- 
mitted an  extra-licentiate  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  of  London,  12  Jan.  1728.  In  the 
same  year  (8  May)  he  was  created  M.D.  in 
the  university  of  Cambridge  by  royal  man- 
date. After  practising  at  Sheffield,  Lichfield, 
and  Birmingham,  he  settled  in  London,  where 
he  lived  first  in  Southampton  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  and  afterwards  in  Craven  Street, 
Strand,  having  also  rooms  in  Craig's  Court, 
Charing  Cross.  On  25  June  1745  he  was  ad- 
mitted a  licentiate  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians, but  never  attained  any  higher  degree 
in  the  college.  In  1743  he  published  '  A 
Medical  Dictionary,  with  a  History  of  Drugs,' 
in  three  volumes,  folio.  The  dedication  to 
Dr.  Richard  Mead  [q.  v.]  was  written  by  Dr. 
Johnson  (BoswELL,  i.  85,  ed.  1790),  who  also 
made  some  contributions  to  the  work,  and 
wrote  the  proposals  for  it.  The  articles  are 
well  written,  and  contain  much  information 
compiled  from  books,  but  very  little  original 
information.  In  1745  he  published  '  A  Trea- 
tise on  the  Gout  and  Rheumatism,'  and  in 
1748  a  '  Dissertation  on  Fevers.'  In  both 
works  the  chief  object  is  to  draw  attention 
to  his  own  method  of  cure,  which  is  praised, 
without  being  clearly  described.  It  con- 
sisted in  the  administration  of  a  powder  and 
of  a  pill,  for  which  James  took  out  a  patent 
on  13  Nov.  1746.  On  11  Feb.  1747  he  de- 
posited in  the  court  of  chancery  a  description 
of  the  components  and  method  of  manufac- 
ture of  these  prescriptions.  It  was  asserted 
at  the  time  that  both  had  been  learnt  from  a 
German  named  William  Schwanberg,  and  it 
was  clearly  proved  afterwards  that  the  re- 
ceipt sworn  to  in  the  patent  would  not  pro- 


James  2 

duce  the  powder  patented  by  James  and  sold 
by  him  and  by  F.Newbery  (DE.  G.  PEARSON, 
Philosophical  Transactions,  1791).  The  chief 
constituents  of  James's  powder  were  phos- 
phate of  lime  arid  oxide  of  antimony,  and  it 
resembled  closely  the  present  pulvis  anti- 
monialis  of  the  British  Pharmacopoeia  (GAR- 
ROD,  Materia  Medica,  1874,  p.  60).  It  had  a 
strong  diaphoretic  action,  and  was  frequently 
prescribed  in  cases  of  raised  temperature  of 
all  kinds,  and  of  inflammatory  pain.  Gold- 
smith took  a  dose  of  the  powder,  which  his 
servant  bought  at  Newbery's,  early  in  the 
attack  of  fever  from  which  he  died  (letter  of 
his  laundress,  Mary  Ginger,  in  the  Morning 
Post,  1  April  1774),  and  Hawes,  the  apothe- 
cary who  attended  him,  attributed  bad  results 
to  this  dose  ( W.  HAWES,  An  Account  of  the 
late  Dr.  Goldsmith's  Illness  as  far  as  relates 
to  the  exhibition  of  Dr.  James's  Powders, 
1774).  Newbery  wrote  to  the  papers  in  de- 
fence of  his  nostrum  (Morning  Post,  27  April 
1774),  and  the  controversy  which  arose  does 
not  seem  to  have  injured  its  reputation,  for  it 
was  prescribed  for  George  III  early  in  his 
attack  of  mania  in  November  1788  (Life  and 
Letters  of  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  i.  231).  Since 
the  depressant  treatment  of  fever  has  fallen 
into  disrepute,  James's  powder  has  almost 
ceased  to  be  used  by  physicians.  The  way 
in  which  the  powder  was  patented  and  sold 
diminished  the  reputation  of  James  as  a  phy- 
sician, but  Johnson  never  gave  up  his  early 
friendship  for  him,  and  once  observed  of 
him, '  No  man  brings  more  mind  to  his  profes- 
sion' (BoswELL,  Johnson,  i.  85).  In  the  life 
of  Edmund  Smith  (Lives  of  the  Poets,  ed. 
1781,  ii.  259),  Johnson  says  that  at  Gilbert 
Walmsley's  table  in  Lichfield  '  I  enjoyed 
many  chearful  and  instructive  hours,  with 
companions  such  as  are  not  often  found  with 
one  who  has  lengthened  and  one  who  has 
gladdened  life  :  with  Dr.  James,  whose  skill 
in  physick  will  long  be  remembered,  and 
with  David  Garrick.'  The  remainder  of 
James's  works  are  only  original  in  so  far  as 
they  praise  his  powder.  He  translated 
*Ramazzini  de  Morbis  Artificum  ; '  Simon 
Pauli's  '  Treatise  on  Tobacco,  Tea,  Coffee, 
and  Chocolate ; '  Prosper  Alpinus's  '  The  Pre- 
sages of  Life  and  Death  in  Diseases,'  2  vols., 
all  in  1746.  In  1752  he  published  '  Pharma- 
copeia Universalis,  or  a  New  Universal  Eng- 
lish Dispensatory.'  His  '  Practice  of  Physic/ 
2  vols.,  published  in  1760,  is  a  mere  abstract 
of  Boerhaave,  and  his  '  Treatise  on  Canine 
Madness'  (1760)  recommends  mercury,  for 
hydrophobia  on  very  slight  grounds  of  obser- 
vation. He  diefd  on  23  March  1776,  and 
after  his  death  was  printed  his  '  Vindication 
of  the  Fever  Powder,'  and  a  short  treatise  by 


>i  James 

him  on  the  disorders  of  children,  London, 
1778.  His  son,  Pinkstan,  was  father  of 
George  Payne  Rainsford  James  [q.  v.] 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  269;  Boswell's  Life 
of  Johnson,  ed.  1791;  Johnson's  Lives  of  the 
Poets,  ed.  1781,  ii.  259  ;  Affidavits  and  Proceed- 
ings of  Walter  Baker  upon  his  Petition  to  the 
King  in  Council  to  vacate  the  Patent  obtained  for 
Dr.  Kobert  James  for  Schwanberg's  Powder,  Lon- 
don, 1753  ;  Morning  Post,  April  1774  ;  William 
Hawes's  Account  of  the  late  Dr.  Goldsmith's  Ill- 
ness, London,  1774,  copy,  with  additions,  in 
library  of  Eoyal  Medico-Chirurgical  Society  of 
London  ;  Dr.  John  Miller's  Observations  on  Anti- 
mony, 1774  ;  Dr.  George  Pearson's  Experiments 
and  Observations  to  investigate  the  Composition 
of  James's  Powder,  London,  1791.]  N.  M. 

JAMES,  THOMAS  (1573  P-1629),  Bod- 
ley's  librarian,  uncle  of  Richard  James  [q.  v.], 
was  born  about  1573  at  Newport,  Isle  of 
Wight.  In  1586  he  was  admitted  a  scholar 
of  Winchester  College,  matriculated  at  Ox- 
ford from  New  College  on  28  Jan.  1591-2, 
and  was  fellow  of  his  college  from  1593  to 
1602  (KlRBY,  Winchester  Scholars,  p.  152). 
He  graduated  B.A.  on  3  May  1595,  M.A.  on 
5  Feb.  1598-9,  B.D.  and  D.D.  on  16  May 
1614  (WooD,  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  vol.  i.) 
His  learning  was  extensive,  and  he  was 
'  esteemed  by  some  a  living  library.'  He 
assisted  in  framing  a  complete  body  of  the 
ancient  statutes  and  customs  of  the  univer- 
sity, in  which  he  was  well  versed.  He  was 
also  skilled  in  deciphering  manuscripts  and 
in  detecting  forged  readings.  His  first  at- 
tempts at  authorship  were  translations  from 
the  Italian  of  Antonio  Brucioli's  '  Commen- 
tary upon  the  Canticle  of  Canticles,'  which 
was  licensed  for  the  press  in  November  1597 
(ARBER,  Stationers'1  Registers,  iii.  27),  and 
from  the  French  of  '  The  Moral  Philosophy 
of  the  Stoicks,'  16mo,  London,  1598  (ib.  iii. 
27  b).  He  next  edited  Bishop  Aungervile's 
'  Philobiblon,'  4to,  Oxford,  1599,  which  he 
dedicated  to  Sir  Thomas  Bodley.  About  this 
time  he  obtained  leave  to  examine  the  manu- 
scripts in  the  college  libraries  at  Oxford,  and 
was  allowed  by  the  easy-going  heads  of  houses 
(especially  those  of  Balliol  and  Merton)  to  take 
away  several,  chiefly  patristic,  which  he  gave 
in  1601  to  the  Bodleian  Library,  together  with 
sixty  printed  volumes.  As  the  result  of  his 
researches  he  published '  Ecloga  Oxonio-Can- 
tabrigiensis,  tributa  in  libros  duos,'  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1600,  a  work  much  commended  by  Joseph 
Scaliger.  It  gives  a  list  of  the  manuscripts 
in  the  college  libraries  at  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge, and  in  the  university  library  at  Cam- 
bridge, besides  critical  notes  on  the  text  of 
Cyprian's  '  De  Unitate  Ecclesise  '  and  of  Au- 
gustine's '  De  Fide.' 


James 


222 


James 


From  the  first  Bodley  had  fixed  upon  James 
as  his  library  keeper,  and  the  appointment 
was  confirmed  by  the  university  in  1G02.  On 
14  Sept.  of  that  year  he  also  became  rector  of 
St.  Aldate,  Oxford.  His  salary  as  librarian 
was  at  the  commencement  51.  13s.  4d.  quar- 
terly, but  he  threatened  forthwith  to  resign 
unless  it  was  raised  to  30/.  or  40£  a  year.  At 
the  same  time  he  demanded  permission  to 
marry.  Bodley,  who  had  made  celibacy  a 
stringent  condition  in  his  statutes,  expostu- 
lated with  James  on  his  '  unseasonable  and 
unreasonable  motions,'  but  eventually  allowed 
him  to  take  a  wife  (Reliquice  Bodleiance,  pp. 
52, 162, 183).  In  1605  appeared  the  first  cata- 
logue of  the  library  compiled  by  James,  and 
dedicated  to  Henry,  prince  of  Wales,  at  the 
suggestion  of  Bodley,  who  thought  that  'more 
reward  was  to  be  gained  from  the  prince  than 
from  the  king'  (i&.p.206).  It  includes  both 
printed  books  and  manuscripts,  arranged 
alphabetically  under  the  four  classes  of  theo- 
logy, medicine,  law,  and  arts.  A  continuation 
of  this  classified  index,  embracing  writers  on 
arts  and  sciences,  geography  and  history,  is 
to  be  found  in  Rawlinson  MS.  Miscell.  730, 
drawn  up  by  James  after  quitting  the  library 
for  the  use  of  young  students.  An  alpha- 
betical catalogue  prepared  by  him  in  1613  in 
'  two  small  hand-books  '  was  not  printed,  but 
remains  in  the  library.  In  December  1610  the 
library  began  to  receive  copies  of  all  works 
published  by  the  members  of  the  Stationers' 
Company,  in  pursuance  of  an  agreement  made 
with  them  by  Bodley  at  the  suggestion  of 
James.  In  1614  James,  through  Bodley's  in- 
terest, was  preferred  to  the  sub-deanery  of 
Wells,  and  in  1617  he  became  rector  of  Monge- 
ham,  Kent.  At  the  beginning  of  May  1620  he 
•was  obliged  through  ill-health  to  resign  the 
librarianship,  but  not  before  he  had  superin- 
tended the  preparation  of  a  second  edition  of 
the  catalogue,  which  appeared  in  the  ensuing 
July.  It  abandons  the  classified  arrange- 
ment of  the  former  catalogue,  and  adopts 
only  one  alphabet  of  names.  There  was  also 
issued  in  1635  '  Catalogus  Interpretum  S. 
Scripturse  juxta  numerorum  ordinem  qui  ex- 
tant in  Bibliotheca  Bodleiana  olim  a  D. 
Jamesio  .  .  .  concinnatus,  nunc  vero  altera 
fere  parte  auctior  redditus.  .  .  .  Editio  cor- 
recta,'  4to,  Oxford. 

At  the  convocation  held  with  the  parlia- 
ment at  Oxford  in  1625  he  moved  that  cer- 
tain scholars  be  commissioned  to  peruse  the 
patristic  manuscripts  in  all  public  and  pri- 
vate English  libraries  in  order  to  detect  the 
forgeries  introduced  by  Roman  catholic  edi- 
tors. His  proposal  not  meeting  with  much 
encouragement,  he  set  about  the  task  himself. 
James  died  at  Oxford  in  August  1629,  and 


was  buried  in  New  College  Chapel.  One  por- 
trait of  him  hangs  in  the  Bodleian  Library  ; 
another  is  in  the  library  of  Sion  College 
(HEAEXE,  Collections, O^i.'Ri&t.  Soc.,iii.  416). 
James's  works  not  already  described  are : 
1.'  Bellum  Papale,  sive  Concordiadiscors  Sixti 
Quinti&  Clementis  Octavi  circa  Hieronymia- 
nam  Editionem,'  4to,  London,  1600;  12mo, 
1678.  2.  '  Concordantiae  sanctorum  Patrum, 
i.e.  vera  &  pia  Libri  Canticorum  per  Patres 
universos,  tarn  Grsecos  quam  Latinos,  Expo- 
sitio,'  '4to,  Oxford,  1607.  3.  '  An  Apologie 
for  John  Wickliffe,  shewing  his  Conformitie 
with  the  now  Church  of  England,'  4to,  Ox- 
ford, 1608 ;  in  answer  to  Robert  Parsons  and 
others.  4.  '  Bellum  Gregorianum,  sive  Cor- 
ruptionis  Romanae  in  Operibus  D.  Gregorii 
M.  jussu  Pontificum  Rom.  recognitis  atque 
editis  ex  Typographica  Vaticana  loca  insig- 
niora,  observata,  Theologis  ad  hoc  officium 
deputatis,'  s.  sh.  4to,  Oxford,  1610.  5.  '  A 
Treatise  of  the  Corruption  of  Scripture, 
Counsels,  and  Fathers,  by  ...  the  Church  of 
Rome.  .  .  .  Together  with  a  sufficient  An- 
swere  unto  J.  Gretser  and  A.  Possevine, 
Jesuites,  and  the  unknowne  Author  of  the 
Grounds  of  the  Old  Religion  and  the  New,' 
5  pts.  4to,  London,  1611  ;  other  editions  in 
1612,1688,  and  1843.  6.  'The  Jesuits  Downe- 
fall  threatened  against  them  by  the  Secular 
Priests  for  their  wicked  lives,  accursed  man- 
ners, heretical  doctrine,  etc.  Together  with 
the  Life  of  Father  Parsons,'  4to,  Oxford, 
1612.  7.  'Index  generalis  sanctorum  Pa- 
trum, ad  singulos  versus  cap.  5.  secundum 
Matthfeum,'  8vo,  London,  1624.  8.  '  G. 
Wicelii  Methodus  Concordise  Ecclesiastical 
.  .  .  Adjectae  sunt  notae  .  .  .  et  vita  ipsius 
.  .  .  una  cum  enumeratione  auctorum  qui 
scripseruut  contra  squalores  .  .  .  Curiae  Ro- 
manse,'  8vo,  London,  1625.  9.  '  Vindiciae 
Gregorianae,  seu  restitutus  innumeris  psene 
locis  Gregorius  M.,  ex  variis  manuscriptis 
.  .  .  collatis,'  4to,  Geneva,  1625,  with  a  pre- 
face by  B.  Turrettinus.  10.  '  A  Manuduc- 
tion  or  Introduction  unto  Divinitie  :  con- 
taining a  confutation  of  Papists  by  Papists 
throughout  the  important  Articles  of  our 
Religion,'  4to,  Oxford,  1625.  11.  'The 
humble . . .  Request  of  T.  James  to  the  Church 
of  England,  for,  and  in  the  behalfe  of,  Bookes 
touching  Religion,'  16mo,  Oxford  ?  1625  ? 

12.  'An  Explanation  or  Enlarging  of  the 
Ten  Articles  in  the  Supplication  of  Doctor 
James,  lately  exhibited  to  the  Clergy  of  Eng- 
land' [in  reference  to  a  projected  new  edi- 
tion of  the  'Fathers'],  4to,  Oxford,  1625. 

13.  '  Specimen  Corruptelarum  Pontificiorum 
in    Cypriano,    Ambrosio,    Gregorio    M.    & 
Authore   operis   imperfecti,    &   in  jure  ca- 
nonico,'  4to,   London,   1626.      14.    '  Index 


James 


223 


James 


generalis   librorum    prohibitorum   a  Ponti- 
ficiis,'  12mo,  Oxford,  1627. 

James  is  said  to  have  been  the  '  Catholike 
Divine '  who  edited,  with  preface  and  notes  in 
English,  the  tract  entitled  '  Fiscus  Papalis  ; 
sive,  Catalogus  Indulgentiarum  &  Reliquia- 
rum  septem  principalium  Ecclesiarum  urbis 
Romse  ex  vetusto  Manuscripto  Codice  de- 
scriptus,' 4to,  London,  1617;  another  edition, 
1621, was  accompanied  by  the  English  version 
of  William  Crashaw.  In  1608  James  edited 
Wycliffe  's  '  Two  short  Treatises  against  the 
Orders  of  the  Begging  Friars.'  Four  of  his 
manuscripts  are  in  the  Lambeth  Library : 
1.  'Brevis  Admonitio  ad  Theologos  Protest- 
antes  de  Libris  Pontificorum  caute,  pie,  ac 
sobrie habendis,  legendis,  emendis,'&c.  2. '  En- 
chiridion Theologicum,  seuChronologia  Scrip- 
toruni  Ecclesiasticorum,  ordine  alphabetico,' 
&c.  3. '  Suspicionum  et  Conjecturarum  liber 
primus,  in  quo  ducenta  ad  minus  loca  SS. 
Patrum  in  dubium  vocata,  dubitandi  Ra- 
tiones,  Rationum  Summse  perspicue  con- 
tinentur.'  4.  '  Breviarium  Episcoporum  to- 
tius  Anglise,  seu  nomina,  successio,  et  chrono- 
logia  eorundem  ad  sua  usque  tempora.'  In 
the  Bodleian  Library  (Bodl.  MS.  662)  is  his 
'  Tomus  primus  Aniniadversionum  in  Patres, 
Latinaeque  Ecclesise  Doctores  primaries.' 
Two  letters  from  James  to  Sir  Robert  Cotton, 
dated  1625  and  1628,  are  preserved  in  Cotton. 
MS.  Julius  C.  iii.,  ff.  159,  183.  Bodley's 
letters  to  James  are  in  'Reliquiae  Bodleian^,' 
published  by  IIearne,frorn  Bodleian  MS.  699, 
in  1703. 

[Wood's  Antiquities  of  Oxford  (Gutch) ;  Wood's 
Collegesand  Halls  (Gutch) ;  Wood'sAtbense  Oxon. 
(Bliss),  ii.  464-70;  Macray's  Annals  of  Bodleian 
Library  :Camden's  Britannia  (1607),'  Monmouth- 
shire;' Parr's  Life  of  Ussher,  1686,  pp.  307,320  ; 
Todd's  Cat.  of  Lambeth  MSS. ;  Eeg.  of  Univ.  of 
Oxf.  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  vol.  ii.]  G.  G. 

JAMES,  THOMAS  (1593  P-1635  ?),  navi- 
gator, a  kinsman,  it  is  believed,  of  Thomas 
James  (d.  1619),  alderman  and  twice  mayor 
of  Bristol,  was  born  about  1593  (JAMES, 
Strange  Voyage,  portrait  prefixed).  Thomas 
Nash,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  addressed  him  as 
'  my  fellow  templar,'  but  there  is  no  other 
proof  of  James's  connection  with  the  law  (ib. 
pref.)  He  was  very  probably  a  companion  of 
Button  in  his  voyage  into  Hudson's  Bay  in 
1612  [see  BUTTON,  SIR  THOMAS]  ;  but  the  first 
certain  mention  of  him  is  on  16  July  1628, 
when  he  was  granted  letters  of  marque  for 
the  Dragon  of  Bristol,  of  which  he  was  owner 
and  captain  {Gal.  State  Papers,  Dom.)  In 
1031  he  was  appointed  by  the  merchants  oi 
Bristol,  with  the  approval  of  the  king,  to 
command  an  expedition  for  '  the  discovery  o! 
the  north-west  passage  into  the  South  Sea, 


and  so  to  proceed  to  Japan  and  round  the 
world  to  the  westward.'  Guided,  he  says, 
by  former  experience,'  he  decided  that  one 
well-conditioned  ship  of  not  more  than  70 
;ons  would  be  best  for  his  purpose.  His  crew 
of  twenty-two  men,  all  told,  he  carefully 
selected  as  'unmarried,  approved  able  and 
healthy  seamen,  privately  recommended  for 
heir  ability  and  faithfulness ; '  but  he  refused 
all  who  '  had  used  the  northerly  icy  seas  '  or 
'  had  been  in  the  like  voyage,  for  some  private 
reasons,'  in  all  probability  referring  to  the 
fate  of  Henry  Hudson  (d.  1611)  [q.  v.]  On 
3  May  1631  he  sailed  from  Bristol  in  the 
Henrietta  Maria,  and  on  4  June  made  the 
coast  of  Greenland.  The  next  day  they  were 
besetwithice.  AfterroundingCape  Farewellr 
and  making  Cape  Desolation,  they  steered  a 
westerly  course  for  Resolution  Island,  and 
so  into  Hudson's  Strait.  Cold,  fog,  storm, 
and  adverse  winds  delayed  their  passage  ;  it 
was  not  till  5  July  that  they  sighted  Salisbury 
Island.  The  ice  forced  them  to  the  south- 
ward and  into  Hudson's  Bay.  After  touch- 
ing at  Mansfield  Island,  they  struggled  west- 
ward, against  much  fog,  north-westerly  wind, 
and  biting  cold,  and  on  11  Aug.  made  the 
west  coast  of  the  bay  at  '  a  place  which  was 
formerly  called  Hubbert's-  Hope,  but  now  it 
is  hopeless,'  about  lat.  60°  N.  Keeping  then 
to  the  southward,  on  the  17th  they  were  off" 
Port  Nelson,  and  on  the  20th  sighted  the 
land,  low  and  flat,  which  they  named  '  the 
new  principality  of  South  Wales.'  On  the 
29th  they  met  Luke  Fox  [q.  v.],  who  dined 
on  board  the  Henrietta  Maria  on  the  30th. 
After  parting  from  Fox,  James  continued  his 
way  towards  the  south-east ;  on  3  Sept.  he 
named  Cape  Henrietta  Maria,  and  so  into* 
James's  Bay. 

They  beat  to  the  southward,  through 
storms  and  cold,  till  on  6  Oct.  they  reached 
an  island,  which  they  called  Charleton,  where 
they  were  compelled  to  remain.  The  ship 
could  not  come  within  three  miles  of  the 
shore ;  the  weather  was  tempestuous,  and  the 
ice  made  approach  difficult.  They  built  a  hut 
on  shore,  and  on  29 Nov.  ran  the  ship  aground 
and  bored  holes  in  her  bottom,  to  keep  her 
from  bumping.  After  a  miserable  winter 
they  dug  the  ice  out  of  the  ship  in  May,  and 
got  her  afloat  again  in  sound  condition,  con- 
trary to  all  expectations,  and  after  further 
examination,  in  better  weather,  of  James's. 
Bay  and  the  south  coast  of  Hudson's  Bay, 
sailed  for  England.  They  arrived  at  Bristol 
on  22  Oct.  1632,  after  a  bad  voyage,  with  the 
ship  so  injured  'that  it  was  miraculous  how 
she  could  bring  us  home.'  Fox  wrote  slight- 
ingly about  the  Henrietta  Maria  as  a  ship 
too  small  for  the  voyage,  and  of  James 


James 


224 


James 


himself  as  no  seaman.  But  James  and  his 
ship  made  this  very  remarkable  voyage  in  an 
exceptionally  bad  season,  wintered,  though 
without  proper  appliances,  and  came  safely 
home  again  with  the  loss  of  only  four  men. 

On  6  April  1633  James  was  appointed  to 
command  the  Ninth  Whelp,  cruising  in  the 
Bristol  Channel  and  over  to  the  coast  of  Ire- 
land, for  the  prevention  of  piracy.  On  '29  Jan. 
1634-5  he  wrote  to  Nicholas  that  he  was  ut- 
terly disabled  by  sickness  for  any  employment 
that  year,  and  on  3  March  Sir  Beverley  New- 
comen  was  appointed  to  succeed  him  in  com- 
mand of  the  Ninth  Whelp  (  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.)  It  is  doubtful  whether  he  died  of 
the  sickness  or  is  to  be  identified  with  the 
Thomas  James  whose  petition  was  referred 
to  the  admiralty  committee  on  22  April  1651 
(ib.\  or  with  the  Thomas  James  of  Bunting- 
ford,  Hertfordshire,  who  was  appointed  on 
3-19  Dec.  1653  (ib.)  a  trustee  for  the  money 
granted  by  parliament  to  the  widow  of  Ed- 
mund Button,  slain  in  the  battle  of  Portland 
[see  BUTTON,  SIR  THOMAS"]. 

TJie  spirited  account  of  James's  arctic  voy- 
age, first  published  in  1633,  shows  him  as  an 
experienced  seaman,  a  scientific  navigator, 
and  a  careful  observer  not  only  of  latitude, 
longitude,  and  variation  of  compass,  but  of 
tides,  '  overfalls,'  and  other  natural  pheno- 
mena. An  attempt  has  been  made  to  prove 
that  James's  narrative  is  the  original  of  the 
'Rime  of  the  Ancient  Mariner,'  and  some 
remarkable  agreements  of  thought  and  ex- 
pression have  been  pointed  out  (NiCHOLLS,  p. 
76  ;  IVOR  JAMES,  The  Source  of  the  Ancient 
Mariner,  1890).  That  Coleridge  had  read 
and  been  impressed  by  James's  story  is  very 
probable ;  but  the  incidents  he  has  described 
have  little  resemblance  to  thoseof  the  voyage. 
A  portrait  is  on  the  original  map. 

[The  Strange  and  Dangerous  Voyage  of  Cap- 
tain Thomas  James  in  his  intended  Discovery  of 
the  North-West  Passage  into  the  South  Sea  .  .  . 
Published  by  His  Majesty's  Command  (sm.  4to, 
not  dated  [1633]);  a  second  edition  -was  pub- 
lished in  1740;  it  -was  also  printed  in  Harris's 
Collection  of  Voyages,  1705,  vol.  ii.,  and  in 
Churchill's  Collection  of  Voyages,  vol.  ii.  An 
abridgment  is  given  in  Rundall's  Voyages  to- 
wards the  North-West  (Hakluyt  Soc.") ;  Nicholls's 
Bristol  Biographies, No.  2 ;  notes  kindly  supplied 
by  Mr.  Fullarton  James  and  Mr.  Ivor  James.] 

J.  K.  L. 

JAMES,  THOMAS  (1748-1804),  head- 
master of  Rugby  School,  was  born  on  19  Oct. 
1748  at  St.  Ives,  Huntingdonshire.  In  1760 
he  was  sent  to  Eton,  was  subsequently  elected 
a  scholar  there,  and  won  a  reputation  by  his 
Latin  and  Greek  verses,  specimens  of  which 
are  in  the  '  Musse  Etonenses.'  For  a  Greek 


translation  of  one  of  his  smaller  poems,  begin- 
ning '  Whoever  thou  art,'  Mark  Akenside  pre- 
sented him  with  a  copy  of  Homer's '  Iliad.'  In 
February  1767  James  proceeded  as  a  scholar 
to  King's  College,  Cambridge,  became  fellow 
in  February  1770,  and  graduated  B.A.  in 
1771  and  M.A.  1774.  He  obtained  in  1772 
the  first  members'  prize  for  a  Latin  essay 
awarded  to  middle  bachelors,  and  in  1773  that 
awarded  to  senior  bachelors.  He  was  ordained 
and  chosen  tutor  of  his  college.  While  still 
an  undergraduate  he  wrote  '  An  Account  of 
King's  College  Chapel '  for  the  benefit  of  Henry 
Maiden,  the  chapel  clerk,  under  whose  name 
it  was  published  in  1769.  In  May  1778  he 
was  elected  head-master  of  Rugby  School. 
"When  James  went  to  the  school,  there  were 
only  sixty  boys  there.  He  at  once  instituted  a 
thorough  reform  in  the  discipline  and  system 
of  teaching,  and  introduced  the  Etonian 
method.  His  exertions  were  soon  successful ; 
in  its  best  days  under  his  rule  the  school  num- 
bered over  three  hundred  boys.  Among  his 
more  distinguished  pupils  were  Samuel  But- 
ler, afterwards  bishop  of  Lichfield,  and  WT.  S. 
Landor.  Rather  than  publicly  expel  Landor 
for  repeated  acts  of  rebellion  and  insolence, 
James  quietly  sent  him  home  (FoRSTEK,  Life 
of  Landor,  i.  14,  18,  31,  195-7).  In  1786 
he  proceeded  D.D.,  and  in  the  same  year 
founded  two  51.  prizes  for  Latin  declamations 
by  scholars  of  King's.  Upon  his  resignation 
of  his  head-mastership  in  1794  the  trustees 
presented  him  with  a  handsome  piece  of  plate, 
and  at  their  next  meeting  wrote  to  Mr.  Pitt, 
then  prime  minister,  requesting  some  church 
preferment  for  him.  James  was  accordingly 
appointed  in  May  1797  to  a  prebend  in  Wor- 
cester  Cathedral,  and  was  instituted  to  the 
rectory  of  Harvington  in  the  same  county. 
He  died  suddenly  at  Harvington  on  23  Sept. 
1804,  and  was  buried  in  Worcester  Cathedral, 
where  there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory. 
Another  monument  by  Chantrey  was  erected 
in  1810  in  the  chapel  of  Rugby  School,  with 
a  Latin  inscription  by  Bishop  Butler.  His 
portrait  was  engraved  by  an  old  pupil,  Mat- 
thew Haughton  of  Birmingham,  from  a  minia- 
ture by  Englehart. 

James  married  first,  on  21  Dec.  1779, 
Elizabeth  (1757  P-1784),  eldest  daughter  of 
John  Blander  of  Coventry,  by  whom  he  had 
a  son  and  a  daughter;  and  secondly,  on 
27  March  1785,  Arabella  (d.  1828),  fourth 
daughter  of  William  Caldecott  of  Catthorpe, 
Leicestershire,  by  whom  he  had,  with  five 
other  children,  John  Thomas  James  [q.  v.l 
bishop  of  Calcutta.  Besides  the  little  work 
already  mentioned  James  published  a  '  Com- 
pendium of  Geography  '  and  '  The  Principal 
Propositions  of  the  Fifth  Book  of  Euclid 


James 


225 


James 


demonstrated  Algebraically'  (1791),  both  for 
use  in  Rugby  School,  as  well  as  two  sermons 
(both  in  1800). 

[Harwood's  Alumni  Eton.  p.  347;  Bloxam's 
Rugby,  pp.  63-4 ;  Short  Memoir  of  T.  James, 
reprinted  -with  additions  from  Public  Characters, 
1856;  William  Birch's  School  Master ;  Colvile's 
Worthies  of  Warwickshire,  pp.  463-7 ;  Rugby 
School  Reg.  i.  xi-xii.]  G.  G. 

JAMES,  WILLIAM  (1542-161 7),  bishop 
of  Durham,  was  the  second  son  of  John  James 
of  Little  Ore,  Staffordshire,  by  Ellen,  daugh- 
ter of  William  Bolte  of  Sandbach,  Cheshire, 
where  William  was  born  in  1542.  He  en- 
tered Christ  Church,  Oxford,  as  a  student 
about  1559  or  1560,  and  graduated  B.A.  on 
22  Oct.  1563,  M.A.  1565,  B.D.  10  March  1571, 
and  D.D.  22  April  1574.  In  1571  he  was  made 
divinity  reader  at  Magdalen  College,  and  in 
1572  was  elected  master  of  University  Col- 
lege. In  1573  the  chaplain  and  fellows  of  the 
Savoy  vainly  petitioned  Burghley  to  make 
James  their  new  master,  and  spoke  of  his 
'  wisdom  and  policy  in  restoring  and  bring- 
ing to  happy  quietness  the  late  wasted,  spoiled, 
and  indebted  University  College'  (SiETPB, 
Annals,  iv.  581).  From  1575  to  1601  James 
was  also  rector  of  Kingham,  Oxfordshire 
(RYMER,XV.  742 ;  Lansd.  MSS.  v.  983,  p.  168), 
and  archdeacon  of  Coventry  from  1577  to 
1584,  when  he  was  elected  dean  of  Christ 
Church  (cf.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  i. 
363).  James  was  vice-chancellor  of  Oxford 
in  1581  and  1590,  and  was  one  of  those  ap- 
pointed to  meet  Elizabeth  on  her  visit  to  the 
university  in  September  1592.  About  this 
time  James  was  chaplain  to  Dudley,  earl  of 
Leicester,  and  attended  him  on  his  deathbed 
in  1588.  Although  disappointed  in  1595  of  the 
bishopric  of  Worcester,  for  which  Whitgift 
recommended  him,  he  obtained  the  deanery  of 
Durham  5  June  1596,  and  7  Sept,  1606  suc- 
ceeded Toby  Matthew  in  that  bishopric.  Many 
of  his  extant  letters  in  the  Record  Office, 
dated  between  1596  and  his  death,  recount 
the  seditious  state  of  the  country,  the  constant 
feuds  on  the  bo.rder,  his  difficulties  with  re- 
cusants, and  his  repeated  collisions  with  the 
citizens  of  Durham.  He  procured  the  resti- 
tution of  Durham  House  in  London,  and  re- 
paired the  chapel  of  his  palace  at  his  own  ex- 
pense. Histemporal  power  is  shown  byhisap- 
pointment  of  several  officers  by  patent  in  the 
port  of  Sunderland,  besides  incorporating  the 
Company  of  Clothworkers  in  the  city  of  Dur- 
ham, and  granting  a  weekly  market  and 
annual  fair  to  Wolsingham.  By  a  royal  war- 
rant, dated  13  March  1611,  the  bishop  was 
commanded  to  receive  the  state  prisoner, 
Arabella  Stuart,  into  his  charge  at  Durham 
(Harl  MSS.  v.  7003,  ff.  94,  96, 97).  He  met 

VOL.   XXIX. 


her  at  Lambeth  Ferry  on  15  March,  in  order 
to  escort  her  north.  But  the  lady  was  too  ill 
to  move  further  than  Barnet,  where  she  re- 
mained in  the  bishop's  care  till  2  April,  when, 
after  removing  her  to  East  Barnet,  he  went 
to  Durham  to  prepare  for  her  reception  (see 
his  letters  to  Council,  State  Papers,  James  I, 
Dom.  Ixii.  27,  39).  On  his  way  north  he 
interviewed  the  king  at  Royston  (id.  Ixii. 
30  ;  see  art.  ARABELLA.  STUART  for  details). 
Arabella  never  reached  Durham,  but  so 
shattered  was  the  bishop's  health  by  the 
worries  connected  with  his  brief  guardianship 
that  after  six  months'  illness  he  was  obliged 
to  recruit  at  Bath,  23  Jan.  1612  (State  Papers, 
ib.  Ixviii.  271).  In  1615  by  a  royal  com- 
mand the  bishop  mustered  on  Gilesgate  Moor 
8.320  men  between  sixteen  and  sixty  able 
to  bear  arms.  On  12  Sept.  1616  he  was 
instituted  to  the  living  of  Washington,  and 
purchased  the  manor,  which  he  bequeathed 
to  his  heir  Francis.  On  the  king's  progress 
to  Scotland  in  May  1617  he  was  entertained 
at  Durham  by  the  bishop,  and  it  is  said  that 
a  reproof  administered  by  the  king,  probably 
on  account  of  the  bishop's  contest  with  the 
citizens  about  their  borough  privileges  and 
parliamentary  representation,  broke  the  old 
man's  heart.  He  died,  aged  75,  on  12  May 
1617,  four  days  after  the  royal  visit,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cathedral  choir,  beneath  a  brass 
effigy  and  inscription  (see  WILLIS,  Cathe- 
drals, p.  248),  which  have  disappeared.  The 
bishop's  unpopularity  in  Durham  was  very 
great,  and  there  were  riots  after  his  death. 
James  married  three  times.  His  eldest  son, 
William,  by  his  first  wife,  Katharine  Bisbye 
of  Abingdon,  was  a  student  of  Christ  Church, 
and  public  orator  of  Oxford  University  in 
1601,  and  became  prebendary  of  Durham 
6  Oct.  1620.  To  his  youngest  and  only  sur- 
viving son,  Francis  (by  his  third  wife,  Isabel 
Atkinson  of  Newcastle),  he  left  the  bulk  of 
his  property,  and  made  him  executor  of  his 
will,  proved  4  July  1617.  James  seems  to  have 
been  too  fond  of  hoarding  money,  but  '  bat- 
ing this  [was]  as  kindly  and  quiet  a  bishop 
as  ever  lived.'  His  hospitality  was  famed  at 
Oxford,  and  Elizabeth  is  said  to  have  never 
forgotten  the  '  good  entertainment '  he  gave 
her  there  (HARINGTON,  State  of  the  Church 
of  England,  1653,  p.  203).  Two  of  James's 
sermons,  one  preached  at  Hampton  Court 
before  the  queen  on  9  Feb.  1578  (London, 
1578,8vo),the  other  at  Paul's  Cross  on  9  Nov. 
1589  (London,  1590,  8vo),  were  published. 

[Lansd.  MSS.  v.  983,  p.  1 68 ;  Fuller's  Worthies, 
'  Cheshire,'  p.  175,  and  Church  History,  x.  71  ; 
Wood's  Athenae  (Bliss"),  ii.  203;  Wood's  Fasti, 
i.  passim;  Wood's  Antiq.  of  Oxford  (Gutch), 
vol.  ii. ;  Clark's  Register  of  the  University, 


James 


226 


James 


pt.  i.  pp.  vii,  41,  228,241,  ii.98, 178, 184,  iii.  35  ; 
Boase's  Kegister,  i.  249  ;  Strype's  Annals  (Clar. 
Press),  iv.  318,  336;  Strype's  Whitgift,  i.  198, 
337,  549;  Strype's  Grindal,  p.  238;  Willis's 
Cathedrals,  pp.  254,  416;  Surtees's  Durham,  i. 
216,  ii.  41,  43,  159;  Hutchinson's  Durham,  i. 
479.  See  constant  letters  to  and  from  James  in  j 
Calendars  of  State  Papers,  James  I,  Dom.  1598- 
1601,  1603-10;  Addenda,  1580-1626,  &e.] 

E.  T.  B. 

JAMES  or  JAMESIUS,  WILLIAM 
(1635  P-1663),  scholar,  son  of  Henry  James, 
and  grandson  of  a  citizen  of  Bristol,  was  born 
about  1635  in  Monmouthshire.  He  was 
first  educated  privately  by  his  uncle,  William 
Sutton,  at  Blandford  Forum,  Dorsetshire, 
'  and  being  extraordinary  rath-ripe,  and  of  a 
prodigious  memory,  was  entred  into  his  ac- 
cedence at  five  years  of  age'  (Woon,  Athence 
Oxon.  iii.  634).  In  1646  he  was  elected  a 
king's  scholar  at  Westminster  School,  and 
'  making  marvellous  proficiency  under  Mr. 
Busby,  his  most  loving  master'  (ib.  p.  634), 
he  was  elected  a  student  of  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  in  1650  (M.A.  1656).  Before  he  took 
his  degree  Busby  appointed  him  an  assistant 
in  the  school.  He  contributed,  with  his 
schoolfellow,  Dryden,  English  verses  to  John  I 
Hoddesdon's  '  Sion  and  Parnassus,'  1650,  I 
small  8vo,  and  some  Greek  verses  by  him  | 
are  prefixed  to  the  '  Horse  Subsecivse'  of  H.  | 
Stubbs,  1651,  small  8vo.  In  1651  he  produced  j 
'  Ela-ayo>yf)  in  linguam  Chaldaicam  in  usum  | 
scholse  Regise  Westmon.,'  dedicated  to  '  his 
tutor,  parent,  and  patron,'  Busby ;  was  made 
usher  at  Westminster  in  1658,  and  helped  to 
prepare  '  The  English  Introduction  to  the 
Latin  Tongue,  for  the  use  of  the  Lower  Forms 
in  Westminster  School,'  1659.  In  1661  he 
became  second  master  (J.  WELCH,  Alumni 
Westmonasterienses,  new  edit.  1852,  p.  135). 
He  died  on  3  July  1663,  aged  about  28, '  to 
the  great  reluctancy  of  all  who  knew  his 
admirable  parts,'  and  was  buried  at  the  west 
end  of  Westminster  Abbey, '  near  the  lowest 
door,  going  into  the  cloister '( WOOD,  Athena, 
iii.  634 ;  J.  DART,  History  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  ii.  142). 

James  was  one  of  Busby's  favourite  scholars. 
In  the  old  library  at  Westminster  School 
there  are  preserved  among  the  Busby  relics 
two  neatly  written  manuscript  Latin  trans- 
lations by  James  of  Bacon's  '  Reginae  Elisa- 
bethse  frelicitas,'  1652,  and  the  '  Heros  Lau- 
rentii,'  1654,  of  Balthazar  Gracian.  The  last 
is  dedicated  to  Busby  by  his  '  films  et  pupil- 
lus.'  In  the  same  collection  are  also  Hebrew, 
Arabic,  and  Greek  vocabularies  prepared  by 
James. 

[Authorities  mentioned  above,  esp.  Welch's 
Alumni  Westmonasterienses."|  H.  K.  T. 


JAMES,  WILLIAM  (Jl.  1760-1771), 
landscape-painter,  practised  in  London,  re- 
siding for  some  years  in  Maiden  Lane,  and 
later  in  Mav's  Buildings,  St.  Martin's  Lane. 
He  exhibited  with  the  Incorporated  Society 
of  Artists  from  1761  to  1768,  and  at  the 
Royal  Academy  from  1769  to  1771.  He  was 
an  imitator  of  Canaletto,  and  painted  views 
of  London,  chiefly  on  the  river  and  in  St. 
James's  Park,  but  his  works  have  only  an 
antiquarian  interest.  They  are  hard  and 
mechanical  in  execution,  the  ruler  being 
largely  used  in  the  lines  of  the  buildings, 
and  the  water  conventionally  treated.  In 
1768  James  sent  to  the  Society  of  Artists, 
and  in  the  two  following  years  to  the  Royal 
Academy,  some  views  of  Egyptian  temples, 
but  as  he  was  never  out  of  England  these 
are  presumed  to  have  been  copies.  The  date 
of  his  death  is  not  recorded.  Seven  of  his 
pictures  are  at  Hampton  Court. 

[Edvards's  Anecdotes  of  Painting;  Kedgrave's 
Century  of  Painters ;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists, 
1760-1880  ;  Law's  Catalogue  of  Pictures  at 
Hampton  Court.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

JAMES,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1721-1783), 
commodore  of  the  Bombay  marine,  is  said  to 
have  been  the  son  of  a  miller,  to  have  been 
born  in  1721  at  Bolton  Hill  Mill,  near  Haver- 
fordwest  in  Pembrokeshire,  and  to  have  run 
away  to  sea  to  avoid  punishment  for  poaching 
(Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii.  244).  An- 
other story  is  that  he  was  the  son  of  an  agri- 
cultural labourer.  That  he  did  go  to  sea  is 
certain,  and  probably  enough  to  the  West 
Indies ;  but  the  story  that  there,  in  1738,  he 
entered  on  board  a  king's  ship  under  the  com- 
mand of  Captain  (afterwards  Lord)  Hawke 
is  either  inaccurate  or  untrue.  Hawke  was 
on  half-pay  at  the  time,  did  not  join  the 
Portland  till  July  1739,  and  did  not  reach 
the  West  Indies  till  early  in  1740;  the  only 
William  James  whose  name  appears  on  the 
Portland's  books  joined  her  on  17  July,  and 
ran  from  her  on  21  Oct.  1739,  before  she 
left  England.  The  same  doubt  must  remain 
on  the  story  that  he  obtained  command  of 
a  ship  in  the  Virginia  trade ;  that  she  was 
captured  by  the  Spaniards  and  carried  into 
Havana ;  that  after  some  term  of  imprison- 
ment James  and  his  companions  were  re- 
leased, and  embarked  on  board  a  brig  bound 
to  South  Carolina,  which  foundered  in  a 
hurricane ;  that  James,  with  the  master  and 
six  of  the  crew,  escaping  in  a  small  boat, 
was,  after  twenty  days  of  excessive  hard- 
ship, thrown  again  on  the  coast  of  Cuba ;  and 
that  some  time  after  he  found  means  to  re- 
turn to  England,  where  he  married  the  land- 
lady of  the  Red  Cow  at  Wapping. 


James 


227 


James 


We  reach  firmer  ground  in  1747,  when 
James  entered  the  service  of  the  East  India 
Company,  and  after  two  years  as  chief  mate, 
was  appointed  to  command  the  Guardian, 
a  ship  of  war  belonging  to  the  Bombay 
marine,  in  which  he  was  employed  as  senior 
officer  of  a  small  squadron  protecting  the 
country  trade  and  operating  against  the  pirate 
chief  Angria.  Success  attended  his  efforts ; 
his  convoys  passed  safely;  and  in  several 
encounters  with  Angria's  ships  they  were 
repulsed  with  loss,  and  were  at  last  driven  to 
take  shelter  under  the  guns  of  Gheriah  or 
Severndroog.  James's  energy  and  ability 
were  recognised,  andin!751hewas  promoted 
to  be  commodore  and  commander-in-chief  of 
the  company's  marine  forces,  with  a  broad 
pennant  on  board  the  Protector  of  44  guns. 

The  pirates  still  continued  formidable. 
Angria  had  built  some  larger  vessels,  and 
boasted  that  he  would  be  master  of  the 
Indian  seas.  The  Mahrattas,  equally  with 
the  company,  felt  him  as  a  scourge,  and  in 
March  1755  a  joint  expedition  against  Severn- 
droog was  determined  on,  James  being  ordered 
to  blockade,  while  the  actual  assault  was 
given  by  the  Mahrattas.  James,  however, 
soon  found  that  his  allies  were  either  luke- 
warm or  were  overawed  by  Angria's  prestige. 
He  accordingly  pushed  his  ships  into  the 
very  harbour,  between  the  forts,  which  were 
«ither  blown  up  or  surrendered  after  a  sharp 
action  lasting  till  midnight  of  2  April.  '  In 
one  day,'  wrote  Orme,  '  the  spirited  resolu- 
tion of  Commodore  James  destroyed  the 
timorous  prejudices  which  had  for  twenty 
years  been  entertained  of  the  impracticability 
of  reducing  any  of  Angria's  fortified  har- 
bours '  (Military  Transactions  .  .  .  in  Hin- 
dostan,  i.  406).  When  Severndroog  had 
fallen,  the  squadron  moved  up  to  Bankot, 
which  surrendered.  The  Mahrattas,  now 
anxious  to  push  their  advantage,  offered 
James  two  lacs  of  rupees  to  co-operate  with 
them.  But  James  had  already  exceeded  his 
instructions,  and  refused  to  do  more  without 
permission  from  Bombay.  This  the  governor 
and  council  would  not  give,  judging  the 
season  too  late ;  James  was  ordered  back, 
and  Severndroog,  according  to  agreement, 
was  handed  over  to  the  Mahrattas. 

In  November  Rear-admiral  Watson  ar- 
rived at  Bombay  with  a  strong  squadron  of 
king's  ships ;  he  found  there  a  body  of  troops, 
under  Colonel  Clive,  newly  come  from  Eng- 
land. It  was  resolved  to  take  advantage  of 
this  happy  meeting  to  put  an  end  to  Angria's 
power.  But  this  was  sheltered  by  the  forts 
of  Gheriah,  which  were  said  to  be  im- 
pregnable. James  was  sent  with  a  small 
squadron  to  reconnoitre.  He  reported  '  that 


the  place  was  not  high,  nor  nearly  so  strong 
as  had  been  represented.'  The  expedition 
accordingly  left  Bombay  on  7  Feb.  1756, 
appeared  off  Gheriah  on  the  llth,  and  suc- 
cessfully attacked  the  forts  on  the  13th. 
The  loss  of  the  squadron  was  very  small, 
mainly  owing  to  the  skilful  pilotage  of  James 
(Edinburgh  Review,  cxlviii.  367).  Early  in 
1757,  when  the  news  of  the  French  declara- 
tion of  war  reached  Bombay,  it  became  neces- 
sary to  send  it  on  to  Watson,  then  in  the 
Hooghly.  The  passage  up  the  Bay  of  Ben- 
gal, against  the  north-east  monsoon,  was  till 
then  held  to  be  impracticable,  or,  at  best, 
excessively  tedious.  James,  however,  under- 
took to  make  it.  It  would  seem  that  he  had 
already  studied  the  variations  of  the  mon- 
soons, and  he  now  published  his  great  dis- 
covery by  running  down  to  about  10°  of 
south  latitude,  making  the  easting  on  that 
parallel,  and  so  fetching  Acheen,  the  north- 
west point  of  Sumatra,  from  which  the  course 
to  the  Hooghly  is  easy.  James  thus  made 
the  passage  in  an  incredibly  short  time,  and 
brought  the  important  news  to  Watson  and 
Clive. 

In  1759,  having  amassed  a  considerable 
fortune,  both  by  the  Severndroog  and  Gheriah 
prize-money  and  by  mercantile  operations, 
James  returned  to  England,  purchased  an 
estate  near  Eltham,  a  few  miles  from  Black- 
heath,  and  married  (if  the  early  story  be 
true,  as  his  second  wife)  Anne,  daughter  of 
Edmond  Goddard  of  Hartham  in  Wiltshire. 
His  wealth  procured  him  a  seat  at  the  board 
of  directors,  of  which  he  was  at  different 
times  deputy-chairman  and  chairman.  On 
25  July  1778  he  was  created  a  baronet.  He 
was  member  of  parliament  for  West  Looe  in 
Cornwall,  and  elder  brother  and  deputy- 
master  of  the  Trinity  House.  He  died  of 
apoplexy  on  16  Dec.  1783,  in  the  midst  of 
the  festivities  attending  the  marriage  of  his 
only  daughter,  Elizabeth  Anne,  to  Thomas 
Boothby  Parkyns,  afterwards  first  Lord  Ran- 
cliffe.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Edward 
William,  who  died  at  the  age  of  eighteen, 
in  1792,  when  the  title  became  extinct 
(BITKKE).  It  has  been  said  that  Edward 
William  was  the  third  baronet,  and  that 
James's  immediate  successor  was  a  son, 
Richard,  born  in  India  of  a  native  mother. 
That  there  was  such  a  son  is  possible,  but 
his  legitimacy  would  be  extremely  doubtful. 
James's  widow  erected  in  1784  a  tower  on 
the  top  of  Shooter's  Hill  as  a  monument  to 
her  husband's  memory.  It  is  still  known 
as  Severndroog  Tower,  but  at  the  time  it 
appears  to  have  been  popularly  called  '  Lady 
James's  Folly.'  Lady  James  died  9  Aug. 
1789. 

Q2 


James 


228 


James 


[Naval  Chron.  xiii.  89,  -with  engrared  portrait 
after  Reynolds;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii. 
244,  354,  402  ;  Low's  Hist,  of  the  Indian  Navy, 
vol.  i.  chap.  iv.  A  holograph  letter  to  Lord 
Sandwich,  dated  30  July  1783,  in  Addit.  MS. 
9344,  f.  120,  seems,  neither  in  -writing  nor  in 
spelling,  to  be  the  production  of  an  uneducated 
man.]  J.  K.  L. 

JAMES,  WILLIAM  (d.  1827),  writer 
on  naval  history,  was  from  1801  to  1813  en- 
rolled among  the  attorneys  of  the  supreme 
court  of  Jamaica,  and  practised  as  a  proctor 
in  the  vice-admiralty  court.  In  1812  he  was 
in  the  United  States,  and  on  the  declaration  of 
war  with  England  was  detained  as  a  prisoner. 
After  several  months'  captivity  he  effected 
his  escape,  and  reached  Halifax  towards  the 
end  of  1813.  His  attention  was  thus  turned 
to  the  details  of  the  war.  He  sent  several 
letters  on  the  subject  to  the  'Naval  Chro- 
nicle/ under  the  signature  '  Boxer,'  and  in 
March  1816  he  published  a  pamphlet  en- 
titled '  An  Inquiry  into  the  Merits  of  the 
Principal  Naval  Actions  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States.'  In  this  he 
showed  that  the  American  frigates  were 
larger,  stouter,  more  heavily  armed,  and 
more  strongly  manned  than  the  English 
which  they  had  captured ;  that  the  state- 
ments officially  published  in  the  United 
States  were  grossly  inaccurate ;  and  that  the 
victories  of  the  Americans  were  to  be  attri- 
buted, not  to  superior  seamanship  nor  to 
superior  courage,  but  to  superior  numerical 
force.  The  excitement  which  the  pamphlet 
caused  both  in  Nova  Scotia  and  the  States  was 
considerable,  and  many  angry  criticisms  were 
published  in  the  American  papers.  It  was 
falsely  asserted  that  James  was  an  American 
by  birth,  that  he  had  been  guilty  of  felony 
nineteen  years  before,  had  been  condemned 
and  reprieved,  and  was  now  seeking  a  base 
revenge  on  his  injured  country.  Later  writers 
of  repute  have  repeated  the  baseless  slander, 
with  the  addition  that  he  was  a  veterinary 
surgeon  or  '  horse  doctor  '  (J.  FENIMORE 
COOPER,  in  United  States  Democratic  Review, 
May  and  June  1842 ;  Lora SBTJRT,  J.  F.  Cooper, 
p.  206). 

Meantime  James  had  gone  to  England, 
and  in  the  summer  of  1817  published  a  second 
edition  of  the  pamphlet,  enlarged  into  virtu- 
ally a  new  work,  under  the  title  of  '  A  Full 
and  Correct  Account  of  the  Chief  Naval  Oc- 
currences of  the  late  War  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  of  America.' 
In  1818  he  foUowed  this  with '  A  Full  and  Cor- 
rect Account  of  the  Military  Occurrences  of 
the  late  War  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States  of  America '  (2  vols.  8vo),  and 
in  1819  by  a  pamphlet  entitled '  Warden  Re- 


futed, being  a  Defence  of  the  British  Navy 
against  the  Misrepresentations  of  a  Work  re- 
cently published  at  Edinburgh  .  . .  by  D.  B. 
Warden,  late  Consul  for  the  United  States 
at  Paris '  (46  pp.  8vo).  In  1819  he  began 
preparing  a  naval  history  of  the  great  war, 
which  was  published  under  the  title  of  'The 
Naval  History  of  Great  Britain,  from  the 
Declaration  of  War  by  France  in  1793  to 
the  Accession  of  George  IV,'  5  vols.  8vo, 
1822-4.  A  second  edition,  in  six  vols.,  was 
published  in  1826. 

This  remarkable  work,  which  took  as  its 
motto  Verite  sans  peur,  aimed  at  an  exact 
account  of  every  operation  of  naval  war  dur- 
ing the  period  named.  The  author  consulted 
not  only  every  published  work  bearing  on  the 
subject,  and  especially  the  official  narratives,, 
both  English  and  French,  but  also  the  logs 
of  the  several  ships,  and,  whenever  possible,, 
the  actors  themselves.  He  thus  produced  a 
book  '  of  which  it  is  not  too  high  praise  to. 
assert  that  it  approaches  as  nearly  to  perfec- 
tion, in  its  own  line,  as  any  historical  work 
ever  did '  (Edinburgh  Review,  Ixxi.  121).  It 
is,  however,  a  chronicle  rather  than  a  his- 
tory, and  while  it  describes  events  in  minute 
detail,  makes  little  attempt  to  show  their  re- 
lation to  each  other  or  to  the  current  course 
of  politics  or  diplomacy.  It  therefore  pre- 
sents a  series  of  lessons  in  tactics,  but  not 
of  strategy.  A  more  serious  fault  is  due  to 
the  strong  national  bias  which  affects  the 
whole  work.  The  facts,  although  related 
with  scrupulous  accuracy,  not  unirequently, 
especially  in  the  case  of  the  American  war, 
convey  a  false  impression;  and  throughout 
it  would  be  unsafe  to  accept  the  author's 
deductions  without  comparing  his  statements 
with  those  of  the  best  French  or  American- 
writers. 

James,  who  resided  for  the  last  few  years 
at  12  Chapel  Field,  South  Lambeth,  died 
there  on  28  May  1827.  He  had  no  children, 
but  left  a  widow,  a  West  Indian,  unprovided 
for.  A  subscription  was  raised  for  her  im- 
mediate relief,  and  she  was  afterwards  granted 
a  pension  of  100/.  on  the  civil  list.  She  had, 
too,  a  share  in  the  profits  from  the  sale  of  the 
'  History,'  but  for  several  years  these  were 
very  small.  It  was  not  till  1837  that  a  third 
edition  was  called  for ;  this  was  published 
with  additions,  including  accounts  of  the 
first  Burmese  war  and  the  battle  of  Nava- 
rino,  for  which  Captain  Frederick  Chamier 
[q.  v.]  was  responsible. 

[Times,  31  May  1827  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1827,  vol. 
xcvii.  pt.  ii.  p.  281  ;  James's  own  prefaces  and 
pamphlets;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser.  xi.  195, 
xii.  1 38, 7th  ser.  vii.  207 ;  Colburn's  United  Service 
Mag.  April  and  May  1885.J  J.  K.  L. 


James 


229 


James 


JAMES,  WILLIAM  (1771-1837),  rail- 
way projector,  son  of  William  James,  solici- 
tor, was  born  at  Henley-in-Arden,  Warwick- 
shire, 13  June  1771.  He  was  educated  at 
Warwick,  and  at  a  school  at  Winson  Green, 
near  Birmingham.  After  duly  serving  his 
articles  he  commenced  practice  as  a  solicitor 
in  his  native  place  about  1797.  His  business 
consisted  chiefly  of  land-agency,  and  having 
been  appointed  agent  for  the  Earl  of  War- 
wick's property  he  removed  to  Warwick, 
where  in  1804  he  organised  a  corps  of  volun- 
teers. In  the  same  year  he  carried  out  a  plan 
for  the  drainage  and  levelling  of  Lambeth 
Marsh.  A  bridge  over  the  Thames,  to  be 
erected  near  the  site  of  the  later  Waterloo 
Bridge,  formed  part  of  the  scheme.  His 
wealth  increasing  he  became  a  colliery  owner 
in  South  Staffordshire,  and  was  the  first  to 
open  the  WTest  Bromwich  coalfield.  He  sub- 
sequently became  chairman  of  the  West 
Bromwich  Coalmasters'  Association,  and  he 
was  an  active  promoter  of  a  bill  for  making 
a  canal  from  that  district  to  Birmingham. 
About  1815  he  removed  his  offices  to  New 
Boswell  Court,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  London, 
where  he  carried  on  one  of  the  largest  land- 
agency  businesses  in  the  kingdom.  At  the 
same  time  he  made  many  surveys  for  the  en- 
closure of  commons,  and  was  largely  inte- 
rested in  canal  undertakings.  In  conjunction 
with  Lord  Whitworth,  the  Duchess  of  Dor- 
set, Mr.  Vansittart,  and  others,  he  embarked 
upon  what  proved  a  very  costly  and  futile 
search  for  coal  at  Bexhill  in  Sussex.  An  ac- 
count of  this  boring  appeared  in  the '  Standard,' 
20  April  1889. 

James's  connection  with  the  establish- 
ment of  railways  constitutes  his  chief  claim 
to  remembrance.  His  attention  had  been  di- 
rected to  the  subject  of  '  tramways '  as  early 
as  1806.  Railways  worked  by  horses  were 
well  known  in  the  colliery  districts  of  the 
north  of  England  in  the  last  century.  James's 
notion  was  to  extend  this  system  over  the 
•country,  but  the  application  of  steam  as  a 
means  of  propulsion  did  not  at  first  occur  to 
him. 

He  seems  to  have  constructed  several  short 
lines  of  railway  in  various  parts  of  the  king- 
dom, and  to  have  proposed  and  surveyed 
many  more.  In  1820  he  drew  up  a  '  Plan 
of  the  Lines  of  the  Projected  Central  Junc- 
tion Railway  or  Tram  Road,  showing  its 
communications  with  the  Coalfields,  Canals, 
and  Principal  Towns,  and  with  the  Metro- 
polis,' which  was  not  apparently  published 
till  1861,  when  it  was  printed  in  the  pam- 
phlet entitled '  The  Two  James's  and  the  Two 
Stephensons,' by  E.  M.  S.P.  In  the  autumn 
of  1821  James  paid  a  first  visit  to  Killing- 


worth  and  saw  Stephenson's  steam  locomotive 
engine  at  work.  His  active  mind  at  once 
perceived  the  capabilities  of  the  machine, 
and  Stephenson,  impressed  by  James's  wealth, 
commercial  reputation,  and  energy,  agreed, 
along  with  his  partner  Losh,  by  deed  dated 
1  Sept.  1821,  to  assign  to  James  one-fourth 
of  the  interest  in  their  locomotive  patents, 
dated  respectively  1815  and  1816,  on  the 
condition  that  James  should  recommend  and 
give  his  '  best  assistance  for  the  using  and 
employing  the  locomotive  engines '  on  rail- 
ways south  of  an  imaginary  line  drawn  from 
Liverpool  to  Hull  (Mechanics'  Magazine, 
18  Nov.  1848,  p.  500).  James's  efforts  to 
carry  out  the  agreement  failed,  and  Stephen- 
son  derived  no  benefit  from  it. 

James,  however,  had  heard  earlier  in  1821 
that  a  project  for  constructing  a  railway  be- 
tween Manchester  and  Liverpool  was  afoot. 
He  at  once  communicated  with  Joseph  San- 
dars,  a  wealthy  Liverpool  merchant,  who  was 
prominently  connected  with  the  scheme,  and 
was  allowed  to  begin,  partly  at  his  own  ex- 
pense, in  the  summer  of  1821,  a  survey  of 
the  line,  which  was  completed  in  the  next 
year.  Robert,  the  son  of  George,  Stephenson 
assisted  James  in  the  work  (SMILES,  Lives  of 
George  and  Robert  Stephenson,  1868,  p.  243). 
The  route  proposed  by  James  was  not  that 
eventually  adopted,  and  he  finally  disagreed 
with  the  promoters.  In  May  1824  Sandars 
informed  him  that  his  delays  and  broken 
promises  '  forfeited  the  confidence  of  the  sub- 
scribers,' and  his  connection  with  the  under- 
taking ceased.  The  work  was  completed  by 
George  Stephenson,  who  had  the  benefit  of 
James's  plans  and  sections,  and  the  assistance 
of  Padley,  James's  brother-in-law.  Writing 
in  November  1844  to  James's  eldest  son,  Ro- 
bert Stephenson  said  :  '  I  believe  your  late 
father  was  the  original  projector  of  the 
Liverpool  and  Manchester  railway.' 

In  1823  James  published  a  '  Report  to  il- 
lustrate the  Advantages  of  Direct  Inland 
Communication  through  Kent,  Surrey,  Sus- 
sex, and  Hants,  to  connect  the  Metropolis 
with  the  Ports  of  Shoreham  (Brighton), 
Rochester  (Chatham),  and  Portsmouth,  by 
a  Line  of  Engine  Railroad,  and  to  render 
the  Grand  Surrey  Canal,  Wandsworth  and 
Merstham  Railroad,  Shoreham  Harbour,  and 
Waterloo  Bridge  Shares  productive  property.' 
The  scheme  was  well  thought  out  in  detail, 
and  showed  that  James  clearly  perceived  the 
capabilities  of  a  railway  worked  by  loco- 
motive steam-engines.  The '  Report '  was  in- 
tended to  be  the  first  of  a  series  of  twelve 
reports  upon  rail  way  communication  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  England,  but  nothing  further 
appeared. 


James 


230 


Jameson 


Although  James  was  at  one  time  reported 
to  be  worth  150,0001.  arid  to  be  earning 
10,000/.  a  year  from  his  practice,  his  affairs 
fell  into  confusion ;  in  1823  he  was  declared 
bankrupt,  and  was  imprisoned  in  the  King's 
Bench.  Shortly  afterwards  he  retired  to 
Bodmin  in  Cornwall.  In  1824  he  obtained 
a  patent  for  hollow  rails  for  railways,  but  it 
was  of  no  practical  importance.  All  his  efforts 
to  retrieve  his  position  were  unsuccessful, 
and  he  died  at  Bodmin  on  10  March  1837. 
He  married  in  1 796  Dinah,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Tarlton  of  Botley,  and  left  a  family  un- 
provided for.  In  1845  an  attempt  to  raise  a 
fund  for  the  benefit  of  his  sons  was  made,  but 
although  Robert  Stephenson,  Joseph  Locke, 
I.  K.  Brunei,  George  Rennie,  and  other  emi- 
nent engineers  attested  that  to  James's  self- 
denying  efforts  the  public  were  indebted  for 
the  establishment  of  the  railroad  system,  the 
scheme  failed  (Mechanics' May.  21  Oct.  1848, 
p.  403).  In  1858  Robert  Stephenson  de- 
scribed James,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Smiles,  as 
'  a  ready,  dashing  writer,'  but '  no  thinker  at 
all  in  the  practical  part  of  the  subject  he  had 
taken  up.  .  .  .  His  fluency  of  conversation  I 
never  heard  equalled.'  A  portrait  of  James, 
after  a  miniature  by  Chalon. forms  the  fronti- 
spiece to  vol.  xxxi.  of  the  '  Mechanics'  Mag.1 

James's  eldest  son,  WILLIAM  HEXRY  JAMES 
(1796-1873),  born  at  Henley-in-Arden  in 
March  1 796,  assisted  his  father  in  his  survey 
of  the  Liverpool  and  Manchester  railway. 
He  subsequently  commenced  business  as  an 
engineer  in  Birmingham,  where  he  made  ex- 
periments upon  steam  locomotion  on  common 
roads.  He  took  out  patents  for  locomotives, 
steam-engines,  boilers,  railway  carriages, 
diving  apparatus,  &c.,  and  he  is  commonly 
stated  to  have  anticipated  Stephenson  in  the 
application  of  the  tubular  boiler  to  locomo- 
tives, but  this  is  an  error,  James's  boiler  being 
what  is  known  as  a  '  water-tube  '  boiler.  He 
died  16  Dec.  1873  in  the  Dulwich  College 
Almshouses. 

[E.  M.  S.  P.,  The  Two  James's  and  the  Two 
Stephensons,  1861,  which  appears  to  be  based 
on  family  papers  ;  Smiles's  Life  of  George  Ste- 
phenson, 1857,  pp.  158,  173;  Smiles's  Lives  of 
George  and  Robert  Stephenson,  1868,  pp.  239- 
246;  Mechanics' Mag.  xxxi.  (1839)  156,  474,xlix. 
(1848)  401,  500  ;  Booth's  Account  of  the  Liver- 
pool and  Manchester  Railway,  1831,  pp.  3-4 ; 
Railway  Mag.  October,  November  1836,  pp.  303, 
363  ;  K.  B.  Prosser's  Birmingham  Inventors  and 
Inventions,  1881,  pp.  107-8.]  R.  B.  P. 

JAMES,  SIB  WILLIAM  MILBOURNE 

(1807-1881),  lord  justice,  son  of  Christopher 
James  of  Swansea,  was  born  at  Merthyr 
Tydvil,  Glamorganshire,  in  1807.  He  was 
educated  at  the  university  of  Glasgow,  where 


he  graduated  M.A.,  and  afterwards  became 
an  honorary  LL.D.  He  was  called  to  the  bar 
at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1831.  He  read  in  Fitzroy 
Kelly's  chambers,  and  attended  the  Welsk 
sessions,  but  afterwards  confined  his  work 
almost  entirely  to  the  court  of  chancery.  Ill- 
health,  which  before  his  call  had  compelled 
a  two  years'  residence  in  Italy,  at  first  re- 
tarded his  progress ;  but  in  time  he  acquired 
a  very  large  junior  practice,  and  he  became 
junior  counsel  to  the  treasury  in  equity,  junior 
counsel  to  the  woods  and  forests  department,, 
the  inland  revenue,  and  the  board  of  worksr 
and  eventually  in  1853  a  queen's  counsel  and 
Bethell's  successor  as  vice-chancellor  of  the 
duchy  of  Lancaster.  He  twice  unsuccessfully 
contested  Derby  as  a  liberal,  on  the  second 
occasion  in  1859.  Although  not  a  brilliant 
speaker,  he  was  a  sound  advocate,  with  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  law.  He  was  engaged 
in  many  well-known  cases,  such  as  those  of 
Dr.  Colenso  against  the  Bishop  of  Cape  Town, 
Mrs.  Lyon  v.  Home,  the  spiritualist,  the 
Baroda  and  Kirwee  booty  case,  and  Martin 
t\  Mackonochie.  In  1866  he  was  treasurer  of 
Lincoln's  Inn.  In  January  1869  he  became 
a  vice-chancellor  of  the  court  of  chancery 
and  a  knight,  and  in  1870  a  lord  justice  of 
appeal  and  a  privy  councillor.  He  was  a 
most  eminent  judge,  exceptionally  learned, 
shrewd  and  strong,  and  gifted  with  a  great 
power  of  terse  and  clear  enunciation  of  prin- 
ciples. The  court  of  appeal  under  him  and 
Lord-justice  Mellish  was  a  very  efficient  courtr 
and  its  decisions  on  the  new  and  important 
questions  arising  under  the  Companies  Acts 
and  the  Bankruptcy  Act  of  1869  were  of  the 
highest  value.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
various  commissions  on  equity  procedure,  of 
the  Indian  code  commission  and  the  army 
purchase  commission,  and  as  a  member  of 
the  judicature  commission  was  a  strenuous 
reformer,  and  urged  the  total  abolition  of 
pleadings.  On  7  June  1881  he  died  at  his 
house,  47  Wimpole  Street,  London.  He 
married  in  1846  5laria  (d.  1891),  daughter  of 
Dr.  Otter,  bishop  of  Chichester,  and  left  two 
children :  a  son,  Major  W.  C.  James,  of  the 
16th  lancers ;  and  a  daughter,  married  to- 
Colonel  G.  Salis  Schwabe.  He  was  a  deep 
student  of  Indian  history,  and  between  1864 
and  1869  wrote  a  work, '  The  British  in  India,' 
which  was  published  by  his  daughter  in  1882. 

[Times,  9  June  1881  ;  Solicitors'  Journal, 
11  June  1881 ;  information  kindly  furnished  by 
Mrs.  Salis  Schwabe ;  see  also  eulogium  on  James 
by  Baron  Bramwell,  Times,  15  June  1881.] 

J.  A.  H. 

JAMESON,  ANNA  BROWXELL 
(1794-1860),  authoress,  born  at  Dublin  on 
17  May  1794,  was  the  eldest  daughter  of 


Jameson 


231 


Jameson 


D.  Brownell  Murphy  [q.  v.],  an  Irish  minia- 
ture-painter of  considerable  ability.  In  1798 
the  family  came  to  England,  and,  after  short 
residences  at  Whitehaven  and  Newcastle, 
settled  at  Hanwell.  Anna  evinced  much 
talent  as  a  child,  and  at  the  early  age  of  six- 
teen became  a  governess  in  the  family  of  the 
Marquis  of  Winchester,  where  she  remained 
for  four  years.  After  leaving  this  position 
she  probably  continued  to  contribute  in  some 
way  to  the  support  of  her  father.  About  1821 
she  was  introduced  to  her  future  husband, 
Robert  Jameson,  a  young  barrister  from  the 
Lake  country,  said  to  have  been  a  man  of 
artistic  taste  as  well  as  a  good  lawyer.  An 
engagement  ensued,  which  was  broken  off 
for  some  unknown  reason,  and  Anna  Murphy, 
deeply  depressed,  accepted  another  situation 
as  governess,  and  went  with  her  pupil  to 
France  and  Italy,  where  she  continued  for 
about  a  year.  The  journal  she  kept,  with  some 
alterations,  the  most  important  of  which  was 
a  fictitious  account  of  the  authoress's  death 
at  Autun,  was  published  anonymously,  under 
the  title  of  '  A  Lady's  Diary/  by  a  specula- 
tive bookseller  named  Thomas,  on  the  sole 
condition  that  he  should  give  the  authoress 
a  guitar  out  of  his  profits,  if  any.  This  con- 
dition he  was  able  to  fulfil  on  selling  the  copy- 
right to  Colburn  for  50/.  Colburn  changed 
the  title  to  '  The  Diary  of  an  Ennuy^e ' 
(1826),  and  the  book  obtained  wide  popu- 
larity. By  this  time,  having  in  the  interim 
spent  four  years  as  governess  in  the  family 
of  Mr.  Littleton  (afterwards  Lord  Hather- 
ton),  Miss  Murphy  (1825)  had  become  re- 
conciled and  united  to  her  former  lover, 
Robert  Jameson.  They  settled  in  Chenies 
Street,  Tottenham  Court  Road;  but  it  soon 
appeared  that  their  relations  were  uncon- 
genial. Jameson  is  described  by  his  wife 
as  cold  and  reserved ;  she,  on  the  other  hand, 
was  somewhat  wanting  in  reticence.  '  The 
wife,'  says  the  '  Edinburgh  '  reviewer,  who 
evidently  speaks  from  knowledge,  '  was 
rudely  neglected,  and  the  authoress  urged  to 
make  capital*  out  of  her  talents.'  After  four 
years  Jameson  went  out  to  Dominica  as 
puisne  judge  without  objection  on  his  wife's 
part  or  reluctance  on  his  own.  Mrs.  Jame- 
son's pen  was  now  active ;  she  produced 
'  Loves  of  the  Poets '  (1829)  and  '  Celebrated 
Female  Sovereigns'  (1831,  2  vols.),  compi- 
lations of  no  great  literary  pretensions  ; 
wrote  the  letterpress  to  accompany  her 
father's  Windsor  miniatures,  at  length  en- 
graved under  the  title  of  '  The  Beauties  of 
the  Court  of  Charles  II ; '  and  published 
in  1832  her  excellent  '  Characteristics  of 
Women '  (2  vols.),  essays  on  Shakespeare's 
female  characters,dedicated  to  Fanny  Kemble. 


She  had  made  many  influential  friends,  whose 
interest,  it  is  asserted,  gained  for  her  hus- 
band a  valuable  legal  appointment  in  Canada 
which  he  obtained  in  1833,  and  which  he  in 
that  year  departed  to  fill.  Mrs.  Jameson  simul- 
taneously proceeded  in  an  opposite  direction, 
going  to  Germany,  where  she  contracted  the 
warmest  friendship  with  Major  Robert  Noel 
and  Ottilie  von  Goethe,  and  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Tieck,  Retzsch,  Schlegel,  and 
other  distinguished  persons.  She  was  re- 
called to  England  in  October  by  the  paraly- 
tic seizure  of  her  father.  Her  experiences  of 
the  continent  in  this  and  her  next  visit  were 
recorded  in  '  Visits  and  Sketches '  (1834), 
one  of  the  most  delightful  of  her  books.  The 
portion  relating  to  Germany  was  published 
separately  at  Frankfort  in  1837.  She  re- 
turned to  Germany  in  1834,  and  spent  two 
years  there,  carrying  on  a  curious  correspond- 
ence with  her  husband,  who  was  continually 
pressing  her  to  join  him  in  Canada.  Mrs. 
Jameson,  although  she  much  distrusted  him, 
and  was  reluctant  to  relinquish  the  brilliant 
intellectual  society  in  which  she  moved,  sailed 
for  America  in  September  1836.  Her  mis- 
givings proved  well-founded,  and  she  returned 
in  1838  after  an  ample  experience  of  dis- 
comfort and  disappointment,  but  with  many 
warm  friendships  contracted  in  New  Eng- 
land, and  the  substantial  advantage  of  an 
annuity  of  300/.  from  her  husband,  who  ha 
become  chancellor  of  the  provinceo£--fl§« 
and  was  afterwards  speaker  and  attorney- 
general. 

Mrs.  Jameson's  life  from  this  period  was 
that  of  an  indefatigable  authoress.  Her 
'  Winter  Studies  and  Summer  Rambles  in 
Canada  '  appeared  in  1838 ;  her  translation 
of  Princess  Amelia  of  Saxony's  dramas,  under 
the  title  of '  Social  Life  in  Germany,'  in  1840; 
and  in  1841  she  commenced  the  long  series 
of  her  publications  on  art  by  her '  Companion 
to  the  Public  Picture  Galleries  of  London  ' 
(1842),  a  work  of  great  labour.  '  A  sort  of 
thing,' she  says,  'which  ought  to  have  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  Dr.  Waagen,  or  some  such 
bigwig,  instead  of  poor  little  me.'  It  brought 
her  SOOL,  however.  In  the  following  year  she 
began  to  contribute  articles  on  the  Italian 
painters  to  the  '  Penny  Magazine,'  which 
were  collected  into  a  volume  in  1845.  Her 
handbook  to  the  public  art  galleries  had, 
meanwhile,  been  followed  by  a  similar  guide 
to  the  private  collections  (1844).  In  1845 
she  edited  '  Memoirs  of  the  Early  Italian 
Painters,'  and  in  the  same  year  again  visited 
Germany,  mainly  with  the  purpose  of  con- 
soling her  friend  Ottilie  von  Goethe  for  the 
loss  of  an  only  daughter.  In  1846  she 
published  a  volume  of  miscellaneous  essays, 


Jameson 


232 


Jameson 


chiefly  on  artistic  subjects,  including  two  of 
great  merit,  on  'The  House  of  Titian'  and 
the  '  Xanthian  Marbles,'  for  which  latter  two 
translations  from  the  '  Odyssey '  were  espe- 
cially made  by  Elizabeth  Barrett.  Her  friend- 
ships at  this  time  were  very  numerous,  the 
most  important  in  every  respect  being  that 
with  Lady  Byron.  In  1847  she  left  England 
for  Italy,  with  the  main  object  of  collecting 
materials  for  the  works  on  sacred  and  legen- 
dary art  to  which  the  remainder  of  her  life 
was  principally  devoted,  and  taking  with  her 
her  niece  Gerardine  Bate,  afterwards  Mrs. 
Macpherson,  her  f  ut  ure  biographer.  Her  work 
'  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art,'  which,  as  the 
'  Edinburgh'  reviewer  observes,  was  nothing 
less  than  a  pictorial  history  of  the  church  from 
the  catacombs  to  the  seventeenth  century,  ap- 
peared in  four  successive  sections  :  '  Legends 
of  the  Saints  '(1848),  'Legends  of  the  Monas- 
tic Orders  '(1850), 'Legends  of  the  Madonna' 
(1852),  and  '  The  History  of  our  Lord,'  the 
last  completed  by  Lady  Eastlake  after  the 
authoress's  death.  About  1852  Mrs.  Jameson 
began  the '  Handbook  to  the  Court  of  Modern 
Sculpture  in  the  Crystal  Palace.'  Shortly 
afterwards  occurred  the  greatest  affliction  of 
her  life,  her  estrangement  from  her  most  in- 
timate friend  Lady  Byron.  Mrs.  Macpherson 
professes  herself  ignorant  of  the  exact  date, 
but  from  the  hint  of  its  connection  with  cir- 
cumstances arising  after  the  death  of  Lady 
Byron's  daughter,  it  may  be  referred  to  1853. 
The  facts  are  too  imperfectly  known  to  justify 
any  expression  of  opinion  beyond  the  observa- 
tion that  Lady  Byron  could  be  both  unreason- 
able and  vindictive.  The  quarrel  embittered 
the  remainder  of  Mrs.  Jameson's  life,  and  her 
unhappiness  was  augmented  by  the  necessity 
under  which  she  felt  herself  of  renouncing 
Major  Noel's  friendship  also,  lest  he  should 
be  exposed  to  the  displeasure  of  his  relative. 
She  nevertheless  produced  in  1854  'A  Com- 
monplace Book  of  Thoughts,  Memories,  and 
Fancies,  original  and  selected.'  Some  of  the 
selections  are  from  favourite  authors,  others 
from  the  communications  of  Lady  Byron  and 
Ottilie  von  Goethe,  but  the  best  part  is  Mrs. 
Jameson's  own,  and  forms  a  most  charming 
miscellany  of  graceful  and  often  penetrating 
remarks  on  literature,  art,  and  morals.  In  the 
same  year  Mrs.  Jameson's  circumstances  were 
altered  for  the  worse  by  the  loss  of  the  chief 
part  of  her  income  at  the  death  of  her  hus- 
band, who  made  no  provision  for  her  by  his 
will.  Her  friends  rallied  to  her  support,  and 
an  annuity  of  100/.  was  raised  by  subscrip- 
tion ;  a  pension  to  an  equal  amount  had  been 
already  conferred  upon  her.  In  her  latter 
years,  next  to  the  prosecution  of  her  great 
work  on  sacred  art,  Mrs.  Jameson  was  chiefly 


interested  in  the  institution  of  sisters  of 
charity  and  other  improved  methods  of  at- 
tendance upon  the  sick.  She  spent  much 
time  in  foreign  capitals  inquiring  into  met  hods 
of  organisation  as  yet  unknown  in  England, 
and  her  two  lectures, '  Sisters  of  Charity '  and 
'  The  Communion  of  Labour '  (1855  and 
1856),  did  much  to  overcome  prejudice  at 
home.  She  died  at  Baling,  Middlesex,  on 
17  March  1860,  from  the  effects  of  a  severe 
cold  caught  in  returning  on  a  wintry  day  to 
her  lodgings  from  the  British  Museum,  where 
she  had  been  long  working  upon  her '  History 
of  our  Lord.'  Her  pension  was  continued  to 
her  two  unmarried  sisters,  whose  principal 
support  she  had  long  been. 

A  marble  bust  by  John  Gibson,  R.A.,  is 
in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Mrs.  Jameson  was  a  valuable  as  well  as  a 
charming  writer.  Her  '  Sacred  and  Legen- 
dary Art '  is  a  storehouse  of  delightful  know- 
ledge, as  admirable  for  accurate  research  as 
for  poetic  and  artistic  feeling,  and  only  marred, 
to  a  slight  extent  by  the  authoress's  limited 
acquaintance  with  the  technicalities  of  paint- 
ing. She  appears  to  equal  advantage  when  de- 
picting her  favourite  Shakespearean  heroines, 
or  the  brilliant  yet  unostentatious  society  she 
enjoyed  so  greatly  in  Germany — to  greater 
advantage  still,  perhaps,  in  the  graceful  aes- 
thetics and  deeply  felt  moralities  of  her 
'Commonplace  Book,'  or  the  eloquence  of 
her  '  House  of  Titian,'  an  essay  saturated 
with  Venetian  feeling.  Much  of  her  early 
writing  is  feebly  rhetorical,  but  constant  in- 
tercourse with  fine  art  and  fine  minds  brought 
her  deliverance.  The  charm  of  her  charac- 
ter is  evident  from  her  extraordinary  wealth 
in  accomplished  friends.  This  is  the  more 
remarkable  if,  as  asserted  by  a  writer  in  the 
'Athengeum,'  probably  Henry  Chorley,  she 
was  heavy  and  unready  in  conversation. 

[Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Anna  Jameson,  by 
Gerardine  Macpherson,  1878  ;  Harriet  Marti- 
neau's  Biographical  Sketches ;  Kemble's  Records 
of  a  Girlhood  ;  B.  R.  Parkes's  Vignettes  ;  Edin- 
burgh Review,  vol.  cxlix. ;  Atheuseum,  March 
I860.]  R.  G. 

JAMESON,  JAMES  SLIGO  (1856- 
1888),  naturalist  and  African  traveller,  was 
born  on  17  Aug.  1856  at  the  Walk  House, 
Alloa,Clackmannanshire,  his  father,  Andrew 
Jameson,  a  land-agent,  being  the  son  of  John 
Jameson  of  Dublin.  His  mother  was  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  James  Cochrane  of  Glen 
Lodge,  Sligo.  After  elementary  education 
at  Scottish  schools,  Jameson  was  in  1868 
placed  under  Dr.  Leonard  Schmitz  at  the  In- 
ternational College,  Isleworth,  and  subse- 
quently read  for  the  army,  but  in  1877 


Jameson 


233 


Jameson 


he  decided  to  devote  himself  to  travel.  In 
that  year  he  went  by  way  of  Ceylon  and 
Singapore  to  Borneo,  where  he  was  the  first 
to  discover  the  black  pern,  a  kind  of  honey- 
buzzard,  and  he  returned  home  with  a  fine 
collection  of  birds,  butterflies,  and  beetles. 
Towards  the  end  of  1878  he  went  out  to 
South  Africa  in  search  of  big  game,  and 
hunted  for  a  few  weeks  on  the  skirts  of  the 
Kalahari  desert.  In  the  early  part  of  1879 
he  returned  to  Potchefstroom,  whence  despite 
the  disaffection  of  the  Boers  he  reached  the 
Zambesi  district  of  the  interior,  trekking 
along  the  Great  Marico  river  and  up  the 
Limpopo.  In  company  with  Mr.  H.  Collison 
he  next  passed  through  the  'Great  Thirst 
Land'  into  the  country  of  the  Matabelis, 
whose  king  received  them  hospitably,  and 
joined  by  the  well-known  African  hunter,  Mr. 
F.  C.  Selous,  they  pushed  on  into  Mashona- 
land.  They  made  their  final  halt  near  the 
Umvuli  river,  and  hunted  lions  and  rhino- 
ceroses, obtaining  excellent  sport,  and  de- 
monstrating the  junction  of  the  two  rivers, 
Umvuli  and  Umnyati.  In  1881  Jameson  re- 
turned to  England  with  a  collection  of  large 
heads  as  well  as  ornithological,  entomolo- 
gical, and  botanical  specimens.  '  This  ex- 
pedition to  Mashona,'  writes  Mr.  Bowdler 
Sharpe,  '  added  a  great  deal  to  our  know- 
ledge of  the  birds  of  South-East  Africa.' 

In  1882,  accompanied  by  his  brother,  he 
went  on  a  shooting  expedition  to  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  passing  from  the  main  range  into 
Montana  and  thence  to  the  North  Fork  of 
the  Stinking  Water.  Spain  and  Algeria 
were  visited  in  1884,  and  on  his  return  home 
in  February  1885  he  married  Ethel,  daughter 
of  Sir  Henry  Marion  Durand  [q.v.] 

Jameson  joined  as  naturalist,  by  agree- 
ment signed  on  20  Jan.  1887,  the  Emin  Pasha 
Relief  Expedition  under  the  direction  of  Mr. 
H.  M.  Stanley ;  contributed  1,000/.  to  the 
funds,  and  reached  Banana  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Congo  in  March.  In  June  1887  he  was 
left  as  second  in  command  of  the  rear-column 
under  Major  Walter  Barttelot,  at  Yambuya 
on  the  Aruwhimi  river,  while  Mr.  Stanley's 
party  pushed  further  into  the  interior  in 
search  of  Emin. 

The  chief,  Tippu-Tib,  had  promised  Mr. 
Stanley  to  send  to  Yambuya  men  and  car- 
riers. Thus  reinforced  Jameson  and  his  com- 
panions were  to  follow  Mr.  Stanley  with  the 
stores,  which  were  to  reach  them  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Congo.  Tippu-Tib  failed  to 
keep  his  word,  and  in  August  Jameson  visited 
him  at  the  Stanley  Falls  on  the  Upper  Congo 
without  result.  No  news  from  Mr.  Stanley 
reached  the  camp,  and  privation  and  sick- 
ness soon  carried  off  a  third  of  its  occupants. 


In  the  spring  of  1888  Jameson  after  an  ad- 
venturous journey  revisited  Tippu  at  Kas- 
songo,  three  hundred  miles  higher  up  the 
Congo  river  than  the  Stanley  Falls. 

While  returning  with  Tippu  to  the  Falls 
in  May  Jameson  witnessed  at  the  house  of  the 
chief  of  the  settlement  of  Riba  Riba  some 
native  dances.  Tippu  told  him  that  the 
festivities  usually  concluded  with  a  banquet 
of  human  flesh.  Jameson  expressed  him- 
self incredulous,  but  gave  the  performers  six 
handkerchiefs,  which  they  clearly  regarded 
as  a  challenge  to  prove  their  cannibal  habits. 
A  girl  ten  years  old  was  straightway  killed 
and  dismembered  in  Jameson's  presence. 
Jameson  asseverates  in  his  '  Diary '  that  until 
'  the  last  moment  he  could  not  believe  that 
they  were  in  earnest,'  but  he  admits  that 
later  in  the  day  he  tried  to  '  make  some 
sketches  of  the  scene'  (p.  291).  After  his 
death  and  the  conclusion  of  the  expedition, 
and  at  a  time  when  Mr.  Stanley's  published 
account  of  his  relations  with  the  rear-column 
at  Yambuya  was  undergoing  severe  criticism 
at  the  hands  of  its  survivors,  Mr.  Stanley 
published  the  story  in  the  'Times'  news- 
paper (8  Nov.  1890),  and  represented  that 
Jameson  almost  directly  invited  the  girl's 
murder,  and  made  sketches  on  the  spot.  Mr. 
Stanley  obtained  his  information  from  Mr. 
William  Bonny,  one  of  Jameson's  compa- 
nions at  Yambuya,  and  from  Assad  Farran, 
Jameson's  interpreter,  whose  uncorroborated 
testimony  was  of  little  account.  Of  the  in- 
humanity thus  imputed  to  Jameson  he  was 
undoubtedly  incapable,  but  that  he  was 
guilty  of  reprehensible  callousness  is  ap- 
parent from  his  own  version  of  the  affair. 

On  arriving  at  Yambuya  (31  May  1888) 
Jameson  prepared  for  the  evacuation  of  the 
camp,  which  took  place  on  11  June.  Tippu 
had  at  length  sent  four  hundred  Manyemas 
to  act  as  carriers,  but  they  proved  insu- 
bordinate, and  Barttelot,  dividing  the  expe- 
dition into  two,  hastened  forward  (15  June), 
and  left  Jameson  to  follow  with  the  loads  at 
greater  leisure.  On  19  July  Barttelot,  while 
still  in  advance  of  Jameson,  was  shot  dead 
at  Unaria.  On  receiving  this  disastrous  news 
Jameson  hurried  to  Unaria,  and  thence  to 
Stanley  Falls,  where  he  arrived  on  1  Aug. 
On  7  Aug.  he  was  present  at  the  trial  and 
execution  of  Sanga,  Barttelot's  murderer, 
and  obtained  the  promise  of  Tippu-Tib,  who 
seemed  alone  able  to  control  the  unruly 
native  followers,  to  accompany  the  expe- 
dition in  the  search  for  Mr.  Stanley,  under 
conditions,  which  it  was  necessary  to  sub- 
mit to  the  committee  at  home.  Jameson 
offered  to  pay  20,000/.  out  of  his  own  purse 
rather  than  allow  the  expedition  to  be  aban- 


Jameson 


234 


Jameson 


doned.  In  order  to  place  himself  in  com- 
munication with  England,  he  (8  Aug.)  left 
Stanley  Falls  to  go  down  the  Congo  to 
Bangala,  where  Mr.  Herbert  Ward,  a  mem- 
ber of  Major  Barttelot's  party,  was  known 
to  be  awaiting  telegrams  from  the  Emin 
committee.  The  weather  was  bad ;  a  chill 
contracted  by  Jameson  on  10  Aug.  developed 
into  hsematuric  fever,  and  on  17  Aug.,  the 
day  after  his  arrival  at  Bangala,  he  died. 
On  the  18th  he  was  buried  on  an  island  in 
the  Congo  opposite  the  village. 

A  small  but  valuable  collection  of  birds 
and  insects  which  Jameson  made  at  Yam- 
buya  was  sent  home  in  1890.  The  bulk  of 
his  collections  remains  with  his  widow;  but 
a  valuable  portion  of  the  ornithological  col- 
lections has  been  placed  by  Captain  Shelley, 
to  whom  Jameson  gave  it,  in  the  Natural 
History  Museum,  Kensington.  His  'Diary' 
of  the  Emin  Pasha  expedition  was  published 
in  1890.  A  portrait  is  prefixed. 

Of  slight  build,  great  refinement  of  man- 
ners and  cultured  habits,  Jameson  was  to  all 
appearance  scarcely  robust  enough  for  the 
rough  work  of  his  latest  expedition.  Yet  his 
loyal  determination  at  all  risks  to  carry  out 
Mr.  Stanley's  orders,  and  his  unflinching 
endurance  of  hunger,  toil,  and  illness,  go  far 
to  counterbalance  the  incident  which  has 
marred  his  fame.  His  widow  and  two 
daughters  survive  him. 

[Information  from  Mrs.  Jameson ;  Times, 
22  Sept.  1888  ;  Athenaeum,  1888,  p.  453  ;  Darkest 
Africa,  by  H.  M.  Stanley,  1890;  Barttelot's 
Letters  and  Diaries,  1891 ;  Troup's  Diary,  1891 ; 
Story  of  the  Rear-Column  of  Emin  Pasha  Relief 
Expedition,  by  Jameson  himself,  edited  by  his 
wife,  the  preface  by  his  brother,  Mr.  A.  Jame- 
son, 1891  ;  Personal  Experiences  in  Equatorial 
Africa,  by  Surgeon  T.  H.  Parke,  1891  ;  Docu- 
ments and  Log  of  the  Rear-Column,  published 
in  the  Times  (weekly  edition  14  and  21  Nov., 
and  5  Dec.  1890);  Times,  7  and  24  Dec.  1890.] 

M.  G-.  W. 

JAMESON,  ROBERT  (1774-1854),  mi- 
neralogist, born  at  Leith  on  11  July  1774, 
was  educated  at  Leith  grammar  school  and 
Edinburgh  University,  and  became  assistant 
to  a  surgeon  in  his  native  town,  but  having 
studied  natural  history  under  Dr.  Walker  in 
1792  and  1793,  he  soon  determined  to  abandon 
medicine  for  science.  In  1798,  when  only 
twenty-four,  he  published  his  '  Mineralogy 
of  the  Shetland  Islands  and  of  Arran,  with  an 
Appendix  containing  Observations  on  Peat, 
Kelp,  and  Coal,'  which  he  incorporated  in 
1800  with  his  '  Mineralogy  of  the  Scottish 
Isles,'  two  quarto  volumes.  In  this  latter 
year  he  went  to  Freiburg,  to  study  for  nearly 
two  years  under  Werner,  after  which  he  de- 


voted two  years  to  continental  travel.  On 
his  return  to  Edinburgh  in  1804  he  was  ap- 
pointed regius  professor  of  natural  history 
and  keeper  of  the  university  museum  in  suc- 
cession to  Dr.  Walker.  As  a  teacher  he  at- 
tracted numerous  pupils,  excited  their  en- 
thusiasm, keenly  measured  their  abilities, 
and  retained  their  friendship  in  after-life. 
Of  a  slender,  wiry  build,  he  conducted  nu- 
merous successful  excursions  of  students 
until  prevented  by  the  infirmities  of  age, 
and  as  keeper  of  the  museum  got  together, 
with  government  aid  but  at  great  personal 
cost,  an  enormous  collection,  arranging  in 
geographical  order  forty  thousand  specimens 
of  rocks  and  minerals,  in  addition  to  ten 
thousand  fossils,  eight  thousand  birds,  and 
many  thousand  insects  and  other  specimens. 
He  was  the  first  great  exponent  in  Britain  of 
Werner's  geological  tenets,  but  afterwards 
frankly  admitted  his  conversion  to  the  views 
of  Hutton.  In  1808  he  founded  the  Wer- 
nerian  Natural  History  Society,  and  through- 
out his  life  he  kept  the  scientific  world  in 
England  informed  as  to  the  progress  of 
science  in  Germany.  In  conjunction  with 
Sir  David  Brewster  he,  in  1819,  originated 
the  '  Edinburgh  Philosophical  Journal,'  of 
which,  from  its  tenth  volume,  he  was  the 
sole  editor  until  his  death.  Jameson  died 
unmarried,  in  Edinburgh,  on  19  April  1854. 
His  bust  is  in  the  library  of  the  university. 

In  addition  to  the  works  above  mentioned, 
he  published :  1.  A  mineralogical  descrip- 
tion of  Dumfriesshire,  1804,  the  first  part  of 
an  intended  series  embracing  all  Scotland. 
2.  '  System  of  Mineralogy,'  3  vols.  1804-8,  of 
which  a  second  edition  appeared  in  1816,  and 
a  third  in  1820.  3.  '  External  Characters  of 
Minerals,'  1805;  2nd  edit.  1816.  4.  'Elements 
of  Geognosy,'  1809.  5.  '  Manual  of  Minerals 
and  Mountain  Rocks,'  1821.  6.  'Elements 
of  Mineralogy,'  1840.  In  1813  he  annotated 
Leopold  von  Buch's  '  Travels  through  Nor- 
way/ adding  an  account  of  the  author,  and 
in  1813,  1817,  1818,  and  1827  he  published 
editions  of  Cuvier's  '  Theory  of  the  Earth.' 
In  1826  he  edited  Wilson  and  Bonaparte's 
'  American  Ornithology,'  and  wrote  the  geo- 
logical notes  on  Sir  W.  E.  Parry's  third 
arctic  voyage.  In  1830  he  edited  '  The  Ana- 
tomie  of  Humors '  for  the  Bannatyne  Club, 
and  in  the  same  year  probably  produced  the 
'  Illustrations  of  Ornithology '  in  conj  unc- 
tion with  Sir  William  Jardine  [q.  v.],  and 
P.  J.  Selby,  as  well  as  a  '  Narrative  of  Dis- 
covery and  Adventure  in  Africa,'  written  in 
conjunction  with  Hugh  Murray  and  James 
Wilson.  In  1834  he  wrote  an  '  Encyclo- 
paedia of  Geography,'  and  in  1843  an '  Histo- 
rical and  Descriptive  Account  of  British 


Jameson 


235 


Jameson 


India,'  both  produced  joint ly  with  Hugh 
Murray.  Jameson  was,  moreover,  the  author 
of  numerous  contributions  to  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica,' '  Edinburgh  Cyclopaedia,' 
'  Nicholson's  Journal,'  Thomson's  '  Annals 
of  Philosophy,'  the  'Transactions'  of  the 
Wernerian  Society,  &c. 

[Edinburgh  New  Philosophical  Journal,  April 
1854,  with  bibliography ;  Gent.  Mag.  June  1854; 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica.]  Gr.  S.  B. 

JAMESON,      ROBERT      WILLIAM 

(1805-1868),  journalist  and  author,  born  at 
Leith  in  1805,  was  youngest  son  of  Thomas 
Jameson,  merchant,  and  nephew  of  Robert 
Jameson  [q.  v.]  He  was  educated  at  the 
high  school  and  university  of  Edinburgh,  be- 
came a  writer  to  the  signet,  and  practised 
for  many  years  in  Edinburgh.  Jameson  was 
a  strong  radical,  and  prominent  in  the  re- 
form, anti-slavery,  and  anti-cornlaw  move- 
ments. Sir  John  Campbell,  afterwards  lord 
chancellor,  said  that  he  was  the  best  hustings 
speaker  he  ever  heard.  He  was  also  one  of 
the  first  members  of  the  reformed  town  coun- 
cil of  Edinburgh.  In  1855  he  went  to  live 
at  Stranraer  as  editor  of  the  Wigtownshire 
'  Free  Press,'  and  remained  there  till  1861, 
when  he  removed  to  England,  residing  first 
at  Sudbury  and  afterwards  in  London.  He 
died  at  12  Earl's  Court  Terrace,  Kensington, 
on  10  Dec.  1868.  He  married  in  1835  Chris- 
tina, third  daughter  of  Major-general  Pringle 
of  Symington,  Midlothian,  and  by  her  had 
eleven  children,  of  whom  eight  survived 
him.  Jameson  published :  1.  '  Nimrod,'  a 
poem  in  blank  verse,  Edinburgh,  1848,  8vo. 
2.  '  The  Curse  of  Gold,'  a  novel,  London, 
1854, 8vo.  He  was  also  the  author  of  a  tra- 
gedy, '  Timoleon,'  which  was  acted  in  Edin- 
burgh at  the  Theatre  Royal,  and  published; 
it  reached  a  second  edition  in  1852. 
[Register  of  Biography,  1868.] 

JAMESON,  WILLIAM  C/U  689-1 720), 
lecturer  on  history  at  Glasgow  University  and 
presbyterian  controversialist,  was  born  blind, 
but,  being  educated  at  the  university  of  Glas- 
gow, he  '  atteaned  to  great  learning,  and  be- 
came particularly  well  skilled  in  history  both 
civill  and  ecclesiastick '  (Munimenta  Univ. 
Glasff.,  Maitland  Club,  ii.  363).  He  may 
possibly  be  the  William  Gemisoune  who  was 
a  student  in  December  1 676  (ib.)  On  30  May 
1692  the  senate,  taking  into  consideration  the 
blindness  and  great  learning  of  Jameson,  who 
had  no  estate  to  subsist  by,  allowed  him  two 
hundred  merks  Scots  for  two  years,  for  which 
he  was  to  give  instruction  '  according  to  his 
capacity'  in  civil  and  ecclesiastical  history 
under  the  direction  of  the  faculty  (ib.  ii.  363). 
From  December  1692  he  delivered  a  public 


prelection  on  civil  history  once  a  week  in. 
Latin  (ib.  ii.  364).  He  is  sometimes  de- 
signated as  lecturer,  sometimes  loosely  as 
professor  of  history.  In  1696  the  univer- 
sity increased  his  annuity  to  400/.,  on  the 
promise  of  a  committee  of  visitation  that 
the  government  would  shortly  relieve  them 
of  the  burden.  It  was  not,  however,  till 
1705  that  the  promise  was  fulfilled  (ib.  ii. 
388).  In  1705  Jameson  wrote  of  his  long 
sickness  and  indisposition  (Cypriamis,Pref.) 
In  the  Wodrow  MSS.  (Advoc.  Library,  Jac. 
vi.  27,  quoted  in  W.  J.  DUNCAN'S  Notices  of 
the  Literary  History  of  Glasgow,  Maitland 
Club,  1831)  there  is  a  note  that,  till  the  be- 
ginning of  1710,  there  had  for  many  years, 
been  no  public  prelections  in  the  university 
of  Glasgow  excepting  some  discourses  by 
Dr.  Robert  St.  Clare  and  Jameson.  Another 
William  Jameson  entered  the  university  of 
Glasgow  in  1720,  and  in  1727  he  or  a  name- 
sake, '  historise  studiosus,'  was  placed  on  the 
roll  of  electors  of  the  lord  rector  (Munim.) 

Jameson  published  at  Edinburgh  in  16891 
'  Verus  Patroclus ;  or  the  Weapons  of  Quaker- 
ism the  weakness  of  Quakerism.'  Accord- 
ing to  the  dedication  to  the  Earl  of  Dun- 
donald,  its  publication  had  been  prohibited 
in  May  1689  by  Dr.  Monro  [q.  v.],  principal 
of  Edinburgh  University  and  inspector  of 
the  press,  unless  all  mention  of  popery  was. 
omitted.  In  the  bitter  literary  controversy  be- 
tween episcopalians  and  presbyterians  which 
raged  for  over  twenty  yeara  after  the  expul- 
sion of  Monro  and  others  from  Edinburgh 
University,  and  turned  upon  the  position  of 
the  apostolic  and  patristic  bishop,  Jameson 
vehemently  maintained  the  presbyterian  view. 
In  1697  he  published  at  Glasgow  '  Nazian- 
zeni  querela  et  votum  justum  (Greg.  Naz. 
Orat.  28);  the  fundamentals  of  the  Hierarchy 
examined  and  disproved,'  in  reply  to  Monro 
and  Bishop  John  Sage  [q.  v.]  His  attack 
in  this  work  upon  the  authority  of  the 
epistles  of  St.  Ignatius  drew  a  '  Short  An- 
swer'from  Robert  Calder  [q.  v.]  in  1708. 
Jameson's  next  book,  'Roma  Racoviana  et 
Racovia  Romana,  id  est  Papistarum  et  So- 
cinistarum  in  plurimis  religionis  suss  capiti- 
bus  plena  et  exacta  harmonia,'  appeared  at 
Edinburgh  in  1702.  In  1705  he  interfered 
in  the  controversy  between  Gilbert  Rule, 
Monro's  successor  as  principal  of  Edinburgh 
University,  and  Bishop  Sage  over  the  Cypri- 
anic  bishop,  with  his  '  Cyprianus  Isotimus/ 
Edinburgh,  1705.  In  1708  Jameson  published 
at  Edinburgh  '  Mr.  John  Davidson's  Cate- 
chism,' with  a  controversial  discourse  pre- 
fixed. In  1712  appeared  also  at  Edinburgh 
'  The  Sum  of  the  Episcopal  Controversy/ 
Jameson  '  doubted  not  that  the  Spirit  of 


Jameson 


236 


Jamesone 


God  had  a  peculiar  view  to  Scotland,  when 
he  says  by  Isaiah,  "  I  will  make  an  everlast- 
ing Covenant  with  you,"  &c.'  In  a  second 
edition  of  this  diatribe  (Glasgow,  1713)  he 
seems  to  claim  as  his  'A  Sample  of  Jet-black 
Prelatick  Calumny,'  Glasgow,  1713.  His 
last  known  book  Avas  '  Spicilegia  Antiquita- 
tum  ^Egypti,  atque  ei  vicinarum  gentium,' 
Glasgow,  1720,  a  premature  attempt  to  har- 
monize sacred  and  profane  history. 

[Munimenta  Universitatis  Glasguensis,  ed. 
Cosmo  Innes ;  Prof.  W.  P.  Dickson's  Address  to 
the  Classes  of  the  Faculty  of  Theology,  Glasg., 
1880,  p.  11  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Cat.  Advoc.  Libr. 
Edinb. ;  J.  P.  Lawson's  Hist,  of  the  Scottish 
Episcopal  Church  from  1688,  pp.  185,  214  ;  au- 
thorities in  text.]  J.  T-T. 

JAMESON,  WILLIAM  (1796-1873), 
botanist,  born  in  Edinburgh  on  3  Oct.  1796, 
was  son  of  William  Jameson,  a  writer  to  the 
signet.  In  1814  he  attended  the  university 
classes  of  Thomas  Charles  Hope  [q.  v.]  and 
Robert  Jameson  [q.  v.]  in  chemistry  and  natu- 
ral history,  and  obtained  his  diploma  from 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh. 
In  1818  he  became  surgeon  on  a  whaling  vessel 
visiting  Baffin's  Bay  and  botanising  on  Way- 
gat  Island  (Memoirs  of  the  Wernerian  Nat, 
Hist,  Soc.  iii.  416).  On  his  return  he,  in  1819, 
attended  lectures  on  mineralogy  and  made 
pedestrian  visits  to  Ben  Lomond  and  Ben 
Lawers.  In  1820  he  made  his  second  voyage 
to  Baffin's  Bay,  visiting  Duck  Island  in  lat. 
74°  north,  and  in  the  same  year  he  sailed  as 
surgeon  for  South  America.  While  on  the 
voyage  to  Lima  in  1822,  he  kept  a  meteoro- 
logical journal  en  route  (ib.  vi.  203),  and, 
deciding  to  remain  in  Peru,  practised  at 
Guayaquil  until  1826,  when  he  removed  to 
the  better  climate  of  Quito.  He  practised 
medicine  there  for  a  year,  and  in  1827  be- 
came professor  of  chemistry  and  botany  in 
the  university.  In  1832  he  was  appointed 
assay er  to  the  mint,  and  in  1861  director ; 
and  in  1864  the  Ecuadorean  government 
appointed  him  to  prepare  a  synopsis  of  the 
flora  of  the  country.  Of  this  two  volumes 
and  part  of  a  third  were  printed  in  1865, 
under  the  title  '  Synopsis  Plantarum  Quiten- 
sium,'  but  the  work  was  never  completed. 
While  in  Ecuador  he  married,  was  converted 
to  Catholicism,  and  in  recognition  of  his  scien- 
tific eminence  was  created  by  Queen  Isabella 
a  caballero  of  Spain.  In  1869,  on  his  way 
home  to  Edinburgh,  he  visited  three  sons 
•who  had  settled  in  the  Argentine  Republic. 
In  1872  he  left  again  for  Ecuador,  but  was 
seized  with  fever  soon  after  his  return  to 
Quito,  and  died  there  on  22  June  1873. 

Jameson  long  corresponded  with  Sir  Wil- 
liam and  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  Balfour,  Lindley, 


Sir  William  Jardine,  Reichenbach,  and  An- 
derson-Henry, and  sent  home  many  new 
species  of  plants,  among  which  species  of 
anemone,  gentian,  and  the  moss  Dicranum 
bear  his  name.  A  genus  of  ferns  described 
by  Hooker  and  Greville  is  also  called  Jame- 
sonia.  In  addition  to  his  papers  in  the  '  Me- 
moirs of  the  Wernerian  Society,'  the  '  Com- 
panion to  the  Botanical  Magazine,'  Hooker's 
'  London  Journal  of  Botany,'  the  '  Journals ' 
of  the  Linnean  and  Royal  Geographical  so- 
cieties, and  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Edin- 
burgh Botanical  Society,'  Jameson's  only 
important  work  is  '  Synopsis  Plantarum 
Quitensium,'  Quito,  1865,  8vo. 

[Trans.  Eot.  Soc.  Edinburgh,  1873;  Royal 
Soc.  Cat.  of  Scientific  Papers.]  G.  S.  B. 

JAMESON,  WILLIAM  (1815-1882), 
botanist,  born  at  Leith  in  1815,  went  to  the 
high  school  at  Edinburgh,  and  then  pro- 
ceeded to  study  medicine  at  the  university, 
where  his  uncle,  Robert  Jameson  [q.  v.], 
occupied  the  chair  of  natural  history  during 
half  a  century.  Having  passed  his  examina- 
tions in  1838,  he  was  appointed  to  the  Bengal 
medical  service,  and  on  his  arrival  at  Cal- 
cutta he  was  temporarily  installed  as  curator 
of  the  museum  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Ben- 
gal. After  serving  at  Cawnpore,  in  1842  he 
was  appointed  superintendent  of  the  Saharun- 
pore  garden,  in  succession  to  Dr.  Hugh  Fal- 
coner. He  energetically  advocated  the  cul- 
tivation of  tea  in  British  India,  and  under 
the  patronage  of  the  governor-general,  Lord 
Dalhousie,  he  succeeded  in  procuring  plants 
and  distributing  them  in  various  parts  of 
India.  To  his  services  the  subsequent  de- 
velopment of  Indian  tea-planting  was  largely 
due.  He  retired  on  31  Dec.  1875,  and  came 
home,  where  he  died  18  March  1882. 

[Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  1882-3,  p.  42;  Proc.  Bot. 
Soc.  Edinb.  xiv.  (1882)  288-95.]  B.  D.  J. 

JAMESONE,  GEORGE  (1588P-1644), 

portrait-painter,  born  at  Aberdeen,  probably 
in  1588  (BTJLLOCH,  George  Jamesone,  p.  32), 
was  second  son  of  Andrew  Jamesone,  master 
mason,  and  his  wife  Marjory,  daughter  of 
Gilbert  Anderson,  merchant,  one  of  the  ma- 
gistrates of  the  city.  After  having  practised 
as  a  portrait-painter  in  Scotland,  he,  accord- 
ing to  a  generally  accepted  tradition,  which 
derives  some  corroborative  evidence  from  the 
style  of  his  painting,  studied  under  Rubens 
in  Antwerp,  and  was  a  fellow-pupil  of  Van- 
dyck.  Probably  the  pictures  of  the 'Sibyls 'and 
the  '  Evangelists  '  in  King's  College,  Aber- 
deen, are  copies  from  continental  originals 
which  he  executed  at  this  period.  He  is 
stated  by  Kennedy  to  have  returned  to  Scot- 


Jamesone 


237 


Jamieson 


land  in  1620.  His  portrait  of  Sir  Paul  | 
Menzies  of  Kilmundie  in  Marischal  College, 
Aberdeen,  is  dated  in  that  year,  and  his  bust- 
portrait  of  the  first  Earl  of  Traquair  at  Keith 
Hall  is  inscribed  1621.  He  speedily  acquired 
a  large  practice  as  a  portrait-painter,  and 
many  of  the  most  celebrated  Scotsmen  of 
the  time  were  among  his  sitters,  including 
James  VI  and  Charles  I,  Dr.  Arthur  John- 
ston (1623),  Robert  Gordon  of  Straloch, 
George,  fifth  earl  Marischal,  Sir  Archibald 
Johnston,  Lord  Warriston,  the  great  Marquis 
of  Montrose,  the  first  Marquis  of  Argyll, 
and  Lady  Mary  Erskine,  countess  Marischal 
(1626).  On  12  Nov.  1624  Jamesone  married 
Isabel  Toche,  in  June  1633  he  visited  Edin- 
burgh on  the  occasion  of  the  coronation  of 
Charles  I,  in  August  he  was  entered  a  bur- 
gess of  that  city,  and  shortly  afterwards  he 
started  for  Italy  in  company  with  Sir  Colin 
Campbell  of  Glenorchy.  Four  religious  sub- 
jects in  the  chapel  of  the  Scots  College,  Rome, 
attributed  to  his  brush,  may  have  been  pro- 
duced at  this  period.  On  his  return  to  Scot- 
land he  executed  for  Sir  Colin  many  portraits 
of  royal  personages  and  of  members  of  his 
family,  both  from  the  life  and  from  older 
originals.  These  works  are  now  divided  be- 
tween Taymouth  Castle  and  Langton  House, 
Duns,  Berwickshire.  He  also  executed  a 
curious  '  Genealogical  Tree  of  the  House  of 
Glenorchy,'  a  work,  signed  and  dated  1635, 
still  preserved  at  Taymouth  Castle.  Accord- 
ing to  his  correspondence  with  Sir  Colin,  now 
in  the  Taymouth  charter-room,  his  price  for 
bust-sized  portraits  was  twenty  merks,  or 
with  a  gold  frame  201.  Scots,  and  he  engaged 
to  turn  out  sixteen  portraits  within  a  period 
of  three  months.  During  his  later  years  he 
pursued  his  art  chiefly  in  Edinburgh.  The 
latest  of  his  dated  works  is  an  unknown  por- 
trait at  Yester,  Haddingtonshire,  inscribed 
1644 ;  and  in  the  latter  part  of  that  year  he 
died,  and  was' buried  in  the  churchyard  of 
Greyfriars,  Edinburgh. 

All  Jamesone's  sons  predeceased  him,  and 
he  is  now  represented  only  in  the  female  line. 
From  his  second  daughter,  Marjory,  were  de- 
scended John  Alexander  and  John  Cosmo 
Alexander,  the  artists,  stated  by  Bulloch  to 
be  her  son  and  grandson,  but  more  probably 
her  grandson  and  great-grandson  (see  review 
of  Brydall's  '  Art  in  Scotland '  in  Academy, 
28  Dec.  1889).  Mary,  his  third  daughter, 
married  as  her  second  husband  James  Gregory 
(1638-1675)  [q.  v.],  her  second  cousin. 

Portraits  attributed  to  Jamesone  are  in 
the  possession  of  nearly  all  the  old  families 
of  Scotland,  but  only  a  small  proportion  of 
these  bear  the  characteristics  of  his  work. 
His  genuine  productions  are  rather  thinly 


and  delicately  painted,  and  show  various  re- 
current mannerisms,  such  as  a  tendency  to> 
portray  the  sitters  with  curiously  elongated 
noses  drooping  at  the  end,  narrow  faces  with 
pointed  chins,  and  sloping  shoulders. 

Portraits  of  Jamesone,  by  his  own  hand, 
are  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Seafield, 
Cullen  House ;  and  Major  John  Ross,  Aber- 
deen. At  Fyvie  Castle,  Aberdeenshire,  there 
is  a  family  group  of  the  artist  with  his  wife 
and  child.  This  was  engraved  by  A.  W. 
Warner  for  Walpole's '  Anecdotes,'  ed.  Wor- 
num. 

[Bulloch's  George  Jamesone,  1885 ;  Catalogues 
of  Edinburgh  Loan  Exhibitions,  1883-4;  Pen- 
nant's Tour  in  Scotland,  ed.  1772;  Walpole's 
Anecdotes,  ed.  Wornum  ;  and  an  examination  of 
Jamesone's  -works  ip  Scottish  collections.] 

J.  M.  G. 

JAMIESON,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1759-1838), 
antiquary  and  philologist,  born  in  Glasgow 
in  March  1759,  was  son  of  an  anti-burgher 
minister.  He  entered  Glasgow  University  at 
the  age  of  nine,  and  after  passing  through  the 
curriculum  and  completing  the  necessary 
course  in  theology,  he  was  licensed  to  preach 
in  1781,  and  shortly  afterwards  appointed 
minister  to  a  congregation  in  Forfar.  Here 
he  remained  sixteen  years.  His  evangelical 
and  polemical  writings  attracted  attention,, 
and  he  was  called  to  Edinburgh  by  the  Nicol- 
son  Street  congregation  of  anti-burghers,  be- 
coming their  minister  in  1797.  He  became 
widely  known  and  respected  for  his  scholar- 
ship and  social  worth,  and  to  Sir  Walter 
Scott  in  particular  he  was  '  an  excellent  good 
man,  and  full  of  auld  Scottish  cracks '  (Life 
of  Scott,  vi.  331).  He  was  deeply  gratified 
in  1820  by  the  union  of  the  closely  related 
sects,  the  burghers  and  the  anti-burghers,  a 
consummation  largely  due  to  his  own  sugges- 
tion and  guidance.  In  1830  te  retired.  He 
died  in  Edinburgh  on  12  July  1838.  In 
recognition  of  his  ability  and  attainments 
Jamieson,  after  replying  to  Priestley  in  1795, 
received  from  the  college  of  New  Jersey  the 
degree  of  D.D.  His  other  honours  include 
membership  of  the  Society  of  Scottish  Anti- 
quaries, of  the  Royal  Physical  Society  of 
Edinburgh,  of  the  Antiquarian  Society  of 
Boston,  United  States,  and  of  the  Copenhagen 
Society  of  Northern  Literature.  He  was  also 
a  royal  associate  of  the  first  class  of  the 
Literary  Society  instituted  by  George  IV. 

He  married  at  Forfar  Charlotte  Watson, 
daughter  of  Robert  Watson  of  Shielhill, 
Forfarshire.  He  outlived  his  wife  and  four- 
teen sons  and  daughters,  his  second  son  dying 
after  brilliant  promise  at  the  Scottish  bar 
(^Noctes  Ambrosiance,  iv.  201). 


Jamieson 


238 


Jamieson 


Jamieson's  chief  work,  the  '  Etymological 
Dictionary  of  the  Scottish  Language,'  ap- 
peared, with  an  elaborate  preliminary  dis- 
sertation, in  2  vols.  4to,inl808.  While  Jamie- 
son  was  in  Forfar  an  interview  with  the 
Danish  scholar  Thorkelin  had  suggested  this 
work.  His  special  knowledge  and  great  in- 
dustry enabled  him,with  Ruddiman's  glossary 
to  'Gavin  Douglas'  as  a  basis,  to  complete  it 
almost  single-handed.  He  prepared  a  valu- 
able abridgment  in  1818  (this  was  reissued  in 
1846  with  a  prefatory  memoir  by  John  John- 
stone),  and  by  further  diligence  and  perse- 
verance, aided  by  numerous  volunteers,  he 
added  two  supplementary  volumes  in  1825. 
The  work  (reissued  with  additions  in  1840), 
while  somewhat  weak  in  philology,  is  gene- 
rally admirable  in  definition  and  illustration, 
and  evinces  a  rare  grasp  of  folklore  and  im-  j 
portant  provincialisms.  The  introductory  j 
dissertation,  ingeniously  supporting  an  obso- 
lete theory  regarding  the  Pictish  influence 
on  the  Scottish  language,  has  now  a  merely 
antiquarian  interest.  The  revised  edition, 
1879-87,  by  Dr.  Longmuir  and  Mr.  Donald- 
son, with  the  aid  of  the  most  distinguished 
specialists,  has  a  high  philological  as  well  as 
literary  value. 

Jamieson's  other  works  were  :  1.  '  Soci- 
nianism  Unmasked,'  1786.  2.  '  A  Poem  on 
Slavery,'  1789.  3.  '  Sermons  on  the  Heart,' 
2  vols.,  1791.  4.  '  Congal  and  Fenella,  a 
Metrical  Tale,'  1791.  5.  '  Vindication  of  the 
Doctrine  of  Scripture,'  in  reply  to  Priestley's 
*  History  of  Early  Opinions,'  2  vols.,  1795, 
displaying  ample  knowledge  and  argumenta- 
tive skill.  6.  '  A  Poem  on  Eternity,'  1798. 
7.  '  Remarks  on  Rowland  Hill's  Journal,' 
1799.  8.  '  The  Use  of  Sacred  History,'  1802, 
a  scholarly  and  suggestive  work.  9.  '  Im- 
portant Trial  in  the  Court  of  Conscience,' 
1806.  10.  '  A  Treatise  on  the  Ancient  Cul- 
dees  of  Iona/1811,  published,  through  Scott's 
active  generosity,  by  Ballantyne  (Life  of 
Scott,  11.  332).  11.  'Hermes  Scythicus/ 
1814,  expounding  affinities  between  the 
Gothic  and  the  classical  tongues. 

Apart  from  juvenile  efforts  Jamieson  like- 
wise wrote  on  such  diverse  themes  as  rhe- 
toric, cremation,  and  the  royal  palaces  of 
Scotland,  besides  publishing  occasional  ser- 
mons. In  1820  he  issued  in  two  4to  volumes 
well-edited  versions  of  Barbour's '  Bruce '  and 
Blind  Harry's  '  Wallace,'  which  Scott  com- 
mended to  his  friends  (Life  of  Scott,  iii.  132). 
Posthumous  '  Dissertations  on  the  Reality  of 
the  Spirit's  Influence,'  published  in  1844,  had 
only  a  moderate  success.  Jamieson  prepared 
extensive  autobiographical  notes,  from  which 
others  have  drawn,  but  they  have  not  been 
published. 


[Memoir  by  John  Johnstone  prefixed  to  his 
edition  of  the  Diet.  ;  Tail's  Edinburgh  Mag. 
August  1841 ;  Memoir  with  posthumous  Disser- 
tations; revised  Memoir  in  Diet.,  vol.  i.  1879; 
Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen.]  T.  B. 

JAMIESON,  JOHN  PAUL,   D.D.  (d. 

1700),  Roman  catholic  divine  and  antiquary, 
was  born  at  Aberdeen,  and  brought  up  in 
the  protestant  faith,  but  afterwards  turned 
Roman  catholic,  and  in  1677  was  admitted 
into  the  Scots  College  at  Rome,  which  he  left 
in  1685,  being  then  a  priest  and  D.D.  He 
was  nominated  to  the  chair  of  divinity  in  the 
seminary  of  Cardinal  Barbarigo,  bishop  of 
Padua,  but  he  soon  returned  to  Rome,  where 
he  resided  until  he  was  sent  back  to  the  mis- 
sion in  1687,  when  all  the  Scottish  priests 
abroad  were  required  by  special  orders  from 
James  II  to  return  to  their  native  country. 
He  was  stationed  first  at  Huntly,  began  a  new 
mission  at  Elgin  in  1688,  and  died  at  Edin- 
burgh on  25  March  1700. 

During  his  residence  in  Rome  he  tran- 
scribed, at  the  Vatican  and  elsewhere,  original 
documents  for  use  in  a  projected  '  History  of 
Scotland,'  which  he  did  not  complete.  Some 
of  these  documents  he  bequeathed  to  Robert 
Strachan,  missionary  at  Aberdeen,  and  the 
remainder  were  deposited  in  the  Scots  Col- 
lege at  Paris.  According  to  Nicolson's  '  Scot- 
tish Historical  Library,'  he  brought  from 
Rome  copies  of  many  bulls  and  briefs,  made 
extracts  of  the  consistorial  proceedings  of 
the  church  of  Scotland  from  1494  to  the 
Reformation,  wrote  critical  notes  on  Spotis- 
wood's  'History'  and  on  the  printed  'Chro- 
nicle of  Melros,'  made  remarks  on  '  Reliquiae 
Divi  Andreae'  by  George  Martin  of  Cameron, 
and  compiled  a  '  Chartulary  of  the  Church  of 
Aberdeen.'  He  discovered  in  the  queen  of 
Sweden's  library  at  Rome  the  original  manu- 
script of  the  'History  of  Kinloss'  by  John 
Ferrarius,  and  communicated  his  transcript 
of  that  work  to  many  of  his  learned  country- 
men. 

[Innes's  Essay  on  the  Ancient  Inhabitants  of 
the  Northern  Parts  of  Britain,  ii.  578 ;  Keith's 
Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  Appendix ; 
Michel's  Les  Ecossais  en  France,  ii.  322  ;  Nicol- 
son's Scottish  Historical  Library,  1786,  pp.29, 
64,  74, 134  ;  Stothert's  Catholic  Mission  in  Scot- 
land, p.  567.]  T.  C. 

JAMIESON,  ROBERT  (1780  P-1844), 
antiquary  and  ballad  collector,  born  about 
1780,  was  a  native  of  Morayshire,  and  was 
early  appointed  an  assistant  classical  teacher 
at  Macclesfield,  Cheshire.  There  he  designed 
a  collection  of  Scottish  ballads  illustrative  of 
character  and  manners,  and  he  was  engaged 
upon  it  for  several  years  after  1800  both  in 


Jamieson 


239 


Jamieson 


England  and  while  teaching  in  Riga.  Writing 
to  the '  Scots  Magazine '  in  1803  he  announced 
the  early  completion  of  his  work,  mentioning 
at  the  same  time  his  indebtedness  to  the 
friendship  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  whose  '  Border 
Minstrelsy '  omitted '  much  curious  and  valu- 
able matter '  which  he  had  collected  (Border 
Minstrelsy,  i.  81).  He  published  in  1806  two 
volumes  entitled 'Popular  Ballads  and  Songs, 
from  Tradition,  Manuscript,  and  scarce  edi- 
tions, with  Translations  of  similar  Pieces  from 
the  antient  Danish  Language  and  a  few  Ori- 
ginals by  the  Editor.'  Returning  to  Scotland 
in  1808  Jamieson  became,  through  Scott's 
influence,  assistant  to  the  depute-clerk-regis- 
ter  in  the  General  Register  House,  Edinburgh, 
and  he  held  the  post  for  thirty-six  years. 
He  died  in  London,  24  Sept.  1844. 

Scott,  who  held  a  high  opinion  of  Jamieson, 
emphasized  (ib.  i.  82)  his  discovery  of  the  un- 
doubted kinship  between  Scandinavian  and 
Scottish  story,  '  a  circumstance,'  he  adds, 

*  which  no  antiquary  had  hitherto  so  much 
as  suspected.'      Like   Scott's   'Minstrelsy,' 
Jamieson's  '  Ballads '  worthily  preserve  oral 
tradition,  many  of  them  being  transcripts 
from  recitations  of  an  aged  Mrs.  Brown  in 
Falkland,  Fifeshire  ;  they  give  spirited  and 
instructive  versions  of  northern  ballads ;  they 
are  annotated  with  scholarship  and  taste ; 
and  in  the  original  section  Jamieson's  lyrics 

*  The  Quern  Lilt '  and '  My  Wife's  a  winsome 
wee  thing'  secure  for  him  a  place  among 
minor  Scottish  singers.     In  addition  to  his 
4  Popular  Ballads '  Jamieson  was,  together 
with  Henry  Weber  and  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
responsible  for  the '  Illustrations  of  Northern 
Antiquities '  (Edinburgh,  1814,  roy.  4to),  and 
in  1818  he  prepared  a  new  edition  of  Ed- 
ward Burt's  '  Letters  from  the  North '  (Lon- 
don, 1818,  2  vols.  8vo),  to  which  Scott  again 
contributed  (Life,  iv.  220). 

[Archibald  Constable  and  his  Literary  Corre- 
spondents ;  Eogers's  Scottish  Minstrel ;  J.  Grant 
Wilson's  Poets  and  Poetry  of  Scotland.]  T.  B. 

JAMIESON,  ROBERT  (d.  1861),  phi- 
lanthropist, was  a  successful  London  mer- 
chant, who  sought  to  civilise  Africa  by  open- 
ing up  its  great  rivers  to  navigation  and  com- 
merce. His  schooner,  the  Warree,  went  to  the 
Niger  in  1 838.  In  1839  he  equipped  at  his  own 
expense  the  Ethiope,  whose  commander,  Cap- 
tain Beecroft,  explored  under  his  directions 
several  West  African  rivers  to  higher  points 
in  some  instances  than  had  thenbeen  reached. 
Narratives  of  these  explorations  were  pub- 
lished by  Jamieson  and  others  in  the  'Journal 
of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society'  (cf. 
Journal,  1838,  pp.  184,  &c.)  When  the  Mel- 
bourne ministry,  in  1841,  resolved  to  send 


the  African  Colonisation  Expedition  to  the 
Niger,  Jamieson  denounced  the  scheme  in 
two '  Appeals  to  the  Government  and  People 
of  Great  Britain.'  The  expedition  broke  up, 
through  disease  and  disaster,  in  September 
1841,  and  on  25  Oct.  most  of  the  surviving 
colonists  were  rescued  by  the  Ethiope. 
Jamieson  pointed  out  the  fulfilment  of  his 
prophecies  in  a  '  Sequel  to  two  Appeals,'  &c., 
London,  1843,  8vo.  In  1859  he  published 
'  Commerce  with  Africa,'  emphasising  the 
insufficiency  of  treaties  for  the  suppression 
of  the  African  slave  trade,  and  urging  the 
use  of  the  land  route  from  Cross  River  to  the 
Niger,  to  avoid  the  swamps  of  the  Delta. 
In  1840  he  was  offered,  but  declined,  a 
vice-presidency  of  the  Institut  d'Afrique  of 
France.  He  died  in  London  on  5  April  1861. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1861,  i.  588;  Proceedings  of  the 
Koyal  Geographical  Society,  1860-1,  p.  160.] 

J.  T-T. 

JAMIESON,  ROBERT,  D.D.  (1802- 
1880),  Scottish  divine,  son  of  a  baker  in  Edin- 
burgh,was  born  there  on  3  Jan.  1802.  He  was 
educated  at  the  high  school,  where  he  carried 
off  the  chief  honours,  and  matriculated  at 
Edinburgh  University,  with  the  intention  of 
studying  for  the  medical  profession.  Before 
he  had  completed  his  course,  however,  he 
decided  to  devote  himself  to  the  ministry ; 
for  that  purpose  he  entered  the  Divinity  Hall, 
and  was  licensed  as  a  preacher  on  13  Feb. 
1827.  Two  years  afterwards  he  was  pre- 
sented by  George  IV  to  the  parish  of  West- 
struther,  in  the  presbytery  of  Lauder,  and 
entered  on  that  charge  on  22  April  1830. 
There  he  remained  till  23  Nov.  1837,  when 
he  was  translated  to  the  church  of  Currie,  in 
the  presbytery  of  Edinburgh,  to  which  he 
was  presented  by  the  magistrates  of  that  city. 
At  the  time  of  the  disruption  of  1843  he  made 
strenuous  efforts  to  prevent  a  schism,  on  the 
ground  that  the  reforms  demanded  might  be 
accomplished  without  imperilling  the  exist- 
ence of  the  established  church.  When  Dr. 
Forbes,  minister  of  St.  Paul's,  Glasgow,  who 
was  one  of  the  disruption  leaders,  resigned 
his  charge,  Jamieson  was  appointed  his  suc- 
cessor by  the  magistrates  of  Glasgow,  and  was 
admitted  as  minister  on  14  March  1844.  The 
university  of  Glasgow  conferred  the  degree 
of  doctor  of  divinity  upon  him  on  17  April 
1848.  For  many  years  Jamieson  took  a  pro- 
minent part  in  ecclesiastical  business,  and  in 
1872  he  was  unanimously  chosen  moderator 
of  the  general  assembly.  He  continued  to 
occupy  his  place  as  minister  of  St.  Paul's 
until  his  death  on  26  Oct.  1880.  Jamieson 
specially  charged  himself  with  the  oversight 
of  young  men  studying  for  the  ministry,  and 


Jamieson 


240 


Jane 


his  students'  class  exercised  an  important 
influence  throughout  the  church. 

Jamieson  married  in  1830  his  cousin,  Eliza 
Jamieson,  and  had  three  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters. The  eldest  son,  the  Rev.  George  S. 
Jamieson,  is  at  present  (1892)  minister  of 
Portobello. 

The  principal  works  of  Jamieson  were : 

1.  '  Eastern  Manners  illustrative  of  the  Old 
and    New    Testaments,'   3    vols.,    1836-8. 

2.  'Manners  and  Trials   of  the  Primitive 
Christians,'  1839.     3.  'Accounts  of  Currie 
and  of  Weststruther  for  the  New  Statistical 
Account,'  1840.      4.  Revised  and  enlarged 
edition  of  Paxton's  '  Illustrations  of  Scrip- 
ture,'1849.     5.  '  Commentary  on  the  Bible,' 
1861-5,  in  conjunction  with  Edward  Henry 
Bickersteth,  now  bishop  of  Exeter,  and  Prin- 
cipal Brown  of  Aberdeen. 

[Scott's  Fasti,  i.  147,  537 ;  Glasgow  Herald, 
27  Oct.  1880;  private  information.]  A.  H.  M. 

JAMIESON,  THOMAS  HILL  (1843- 
1876),  librarian,  born  in  August  1843  at 
Bonnington,  near  Arbroath,  was  educated  at 
the  burgh  and  parochial  school  of  that  town, 
and  afterwards  (1862)  at  Edinburgh  High 
School  and  University.  "While  still  at  college 
he  acted  as  a  sub-editor  of  '  Chambers's  Ety- 
mological Dictionary,'  and  subsequently  be- 
came assistant  to  Samuel  Halkett  [q.  v.], 
librarian  of  the  Advocates'  Library.  In  June 
1871,  on  Halkett's  death,  Jamieson  was  ap- 
pointed keeper  of  the  library,  and  the  work 
of  printing  the  catalogue  passed  into  his  care. 
In  1872  he  wrote  a  prefatory  notice  for  an 
edition  of  Archie  Armstrong's  '  Banquet  of 
Jests,'  and  in  1874  edited  a  reprint  of  Bar- 
clay's translation  of  Brandt's '  Ship  of  Fools,' 
to  which  he  prefixed  a  notice  of  Sebastian 
Brandt  and  his  writings.  In  1874  he  also 
privately  printed  a  '  Notice  of  the  Life  and 
Writings  of  Alexander  Barclay.'  The  fire 
which  occurred  in  the  Advocates'  Library  in 
the  summer  of  1875  roused  him  to  exertions 
beyond  his  strength,  and  he  died  at  7  Gilles- 
pie  Crescent,  Edinburgh,  on  9  Jan.  1876,  aged 
only  32.  He  married,  on  11  June  1872,  Jane 
Alison  Kilgour,  by  whom  he  left  two  chil- 
dren. 

[Scotsman,  10  Jan.  1876,  pp.  5,  6;  Edinburgh 
Courant,  10  Jan.  1876,  p.  4.]  G.  C.  B. 

JAMRACH,  JOHANN  CHRISTIAN 
CARL  (1815-1891),  dealer  in  wild  animals, 
son  of  Johann  Gottlieb  Jamrach,  a  dealer  in 
birds,  shells,  and  the  like,  was  born  in  Ham- 
burg in  March  1815.  He  came  to  England 
and  was  always  known  here  as  Charles  Jam- 
rach. About  1840  he  became  a  dealer  in  wild 
animals,  carrying  on  at  first  a  business  which 


a  brother  had  established  in  East  Smithfield, 
but  he  very  soon  moved  to  Ratcliff  High- 
way, to  what  is  now  180  St.  George's  Street 
East.  Here  he  greatly  enlarged  his  busi- 
ness, and  practically  acquired  a  monopoly  of 
the  trade  in  wild  animals  in  this  country ; 
he  supplied  all  the  travelling  menageries 
and  the  Zoological  Gardens,  and  was  widely 
known  among  naturalists.  His  establishment 
in  Ratcliff  Highway  excited  much  curiosity 
and  furnished  materials  for  innumerable 
newspaper  articles.  As  time  went  on  he 
found  it  profitable  to  import  large  quantities 
of  Eastern  curiosities,  and  in  later  years  his 
trade  in  animals  suffered  from  competition. 
Jamrach  died  at  Beaufort  Cottage,  Bow,  on 
6  Sept.  1891.  He  was  a  strong,  courageous 
man,  as  was  shown  in  his  single-handed 
struggle  with  a  runaway  tiger  in  1857,  of 
which  Frank  Buckland  wrote  a  description. 
A  print  of  Jamrach  is  in  the  '  Pall  Mall  Bud- 
get'for  10  Sept.  1891.  He  married,  first, 
Mary  Athanasio,  daughter  of  a  Neapolitan  ; 
secondly,  Ellen  Downing;  and  thirdly,  Clara 
Salter.  He  left  issue  by  his  first  two  wives. 

[Private  information ;  Times,  6  and  9  Sept. 
1 891 ;  Buckland's  Curiosities  of  Natural  History, 
1st  ser.  pp.  231,  &c.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

JANE  or  JOHANNA  (d.  1445),  queen 
of  Scotland,  was  the  daughter  of  John  Beau- 
fort, earl  of  Somerset.  Her  mother  was  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Thomas  Holland,  second 
earl  of  Kent  [q.  v.],  and  niece  of  RichardjII, 
who  became  after  her  first  husband's  death 
Duchess  of  Clarence.  James  I,  king  of  Scot- 
land [q.v.],  when  a  prisoner  at  Windsor,  saw 
her  walking  in  the  garden  of  the  castle,  fell 
in  love  at  first  sight,  and  wrote  the  story  of 
his  love  in  the  '  Kingis  Quair.'  The  mar- 
riage, which  suited  the  English  rulers,  and 
was  made  one  of  the  conditions  of  his  release, 
took  place  at  St.  Mary  Overv  Church  in 
Southwark  on  12  Feb.  1424.  In  the  follow- 
ing month  the  married  pair  proceeded  to 
Scotland,  stopping  at  Durham,  where  the 
hostages  for  James  were  delivered,  and  they 
reached  Edinburgh  before  Easter.  On  21  May 
they  were  crowned  by  Bishop  Wardlaw  at 
Scone.  Their  marriage  was  happy.  [For 
Jane's  children  see  under  JAMES  I  OF  SCOT- 
LAND.] 

A  gratuity  to  the  masons  building  the 
palace  of  Linlithgow,  and  a  gift  of  the  master- 
ship of  the  hospital  of  Mary  Magdalene,  near 
the  same  town,  to  her  chaplain,  point  to  it  as 
Jane's  favourite  residence  in  Scotland.  She 
received  grants  for  her  annuity  from  the  burgh 
customs,  and  in  the  second  parliament  of  the 
reign  the  clergy  were  enjoined,  after  the  Eng- 
lish custom,  to  pray  for  her  along  with  the 


Jane 


241 


Jane 


king  in  a  set  collect.  In  the  chapel  of  St. 
John  the  Baptist,  built  by  James  near  the 
parish  church  of  Corstorphine,  three  chap- 
lains were  endowed  to  pray  for  her  soul  and 
that  of  her  husband. 

At  the  king's  tragic  death  in  1437  she  played 
a  memorable  part,  interposing  her  body,  ac- 
cording to  one  account,  to  save  him,  and  being 
herself  wounded  in  the  struggle,  though  ac- 
cording to  another  she  was  saved  from  in- 
jury by  the  interposition  of  a  son  of  Sir 
Robert  Graham.  This  unconscious  fulfil- 
ment of  the  lines  in  the  '  Kingis  Quair,' 

And  this  floure,  I  can  saye  no  more 

So  hertly  has  unto  my  help  attendit, 

That  from  the  deth  her  man  sche  has  defendit, 

has  been  often  noticed,  but  the  original 
meaning  was  only  that  her  love  saved  him 
from  captivity  or  from  despair.  To  her  energy 
is  generally  ascribed  the  rapid  punishment  of 
his  murderers,  who  were  executed  within  forty 
days.  James  had  taken  the  precaution,  not 
•unusual  in  those  times,  to  make  the  leading 
nobles  swear  allegiance  to  the  queen  as  well 
as  to  himself,  and  she  held  for  a  short  time  the 
practical  regency  of  the  kingdom  and  custody 
of  the  young  king,  James  II  [q.  v.]  In  the 
parliament  of  1439  her  guardianship  of  the 
infant  king  and  his  four  unmarried  sisters  was 
confirmed,  but  Archibald,  earl  of  Douglas 
[q.  v.],  was  made  regent  or  king's  lieutenant. 
In  the  contest  for  the  person  of  the  king 
between  Crichton  and  Livingstone,  the  queen 
actively  sided  with  Livingstone  [see  under 
JAMES  II].  Before  21  Sept.  1439  Jane  mar- 
ried Sir  James  Stewart,  the  Black '  Rider,'  or 
Knight  of  Lome,  and  at  that  date  obtained  a 
dispensation  on  three  different  grounds  within 
the  forbidden  degrees  of  consanguinity  and 
affinity.  It  was  necessary  to  find  a  protector 
-against  Crichton  and  Livingstone,  who  had 
now  united,  and  kept  forcible  possession  of 
her  son ;  but  on  3  Aug.  she  and  her  husband 
were  surprised  and  violently  attacked  in  Stir- 
ling Castle  by  Livingstone.  Her  husband  and 
Ms  brother  were  committed  to  a  dungeon  in 
the  castle,  and  Jane  herself  was  removed 
to  some  other  stronghold.  On  4  Sept.  she 
signed  an  agreement  with  Livingstone,  by 
which  she  surrendered  the  custody  of  the 
king  till  his  majority,  gave  up  her  dowry  for 
Ms  maintenance,  and  the  castle  of  Stirling 
for  his  residence.  The  release  of  her  husband 
and  his  brother  explains  how  this  deed  was 
extorted.  By  the  Knight  of  Lome  Jane  had 
three  sons:  John  Stewart  of  Balveny  (d. 
1512)  [q.  v.],  created  Earl  of  Atholl  by 
James  II ;  James  Stewart  (d.  1500  ?)  [q.  v.], 
earl  of  Buchan,  called  <  Hearty  James ; '  and 
Andrew,  who  became  bishop  of  Moray.  In 

VOL.   XXIX. 


the  midst  of  the  continued  troubles  of  the 
minority  of  James  II,  Jane  died  on  15  July 
1445,  at  Dunbar,  where  she  had  been  under 
the  protection  or  in  the  custody  of  Patrick 
Hepburn  of  Hailes.  She  was  buried  beside 
her  first  husband  in  the  Carthusian  convent 
at  Perth.  The  Knight  of  Lome  survived,  and 
seems  to  have  taken  refuge  in  England.  Her 
devoted  attachment  to  James  is  the  principal 
fact  in  Jane's  life.  Her  children,  especially 
her  son,  respected  her  memory.  A  portrait, 
perhaps  authentic,  engraved  in  Pinkerton's 
'  Iconographia/  presents  regular  features  and 
a  pleasing  expression. 

[Bowers's  continuation  of  Fordun ;  Account 
of  the  Death  of  James  I,  published  by  the  Mait- 
land  Club  ;  Brief  Chronicle  of  Scotland,  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Thomas  Thomson ;  see  also  Ex- 
chequer Eolls,  the  Great  Seal  Register,  and  the 
Scottish  Documents  in  the  English  Records,  vol. 
Hi.,  edited  by  Bain.]  JE.  M. 

JANE  SEYMOUR  (1509  P-1537),  third 
queen  of  Henry  VIII,  was  eldest  of  the  eight 
children  of  Sir  John  Seymour  of  Wolf  Hall, 
Savernake,  Wiltshire,  by  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Wentworth  of  Nettlestead,  Suf- 
folk. Her  mother's  family  claimed  a  distant 
relationship  to  the  royal  family  (cf.  Notes 
and  Queries,  1st  ser.  vii.  42,  viii.  104,  184, 
251).  Of  her  brothers,  Edward  became  pro- 
tector in  Edward  VI's  reign  and  Duke  of 
Somerset,  and  Thomas,  known  as  the  admi- 
ral, was  created  Lord  Seymour  of  Sudeley. 
According  to  court  gossip,  and  the  inscrip- 
tion on  a  miniature  by  Hilliard  at  Wind- 
sor, Jane  was  born  about  1509.  Her  birth- 
place was  probably  her  father's  house  of  Wolf 
Hall.  Some  tapestry  and  bedroom  furniture 
which  she  worked  there  while  a  girl  came 
into  the  possession  of  Charles  I,  who  gave  it 
in  1647  to  William  Seymour,  marquis  of 
Hertford,  a  collateral  descendant  of  Jane. 
Five  years  later  the  marquis  compounded 
with  the  parliament  for  retaining  it  by  a  pay- 
ment of  60/.  (cf.  Wilts.  Archceolog.  Mag.  xv. 
205),  but  it  is  uncertain  if  it  is  still  in  exist- 
ence. Jane  has  been  very  doubtfully  iden- 
tified by  Miss  Strickland  with  the  subject  of 
a  portrait  in  the  Louvre,  which  claims,  ac- 
cording to  the  same  authority,  to  represent 
one  of  the  French  queen's  maids  of  honour, 
although  the  inscription  fails  to  supply  her 
name.  It  seems  possible  that  the  picture 
referred  to  is  really  the  portrait  of  Anne  of 
Cleves,  which  had  not  been  identified  in 
the  Louvre  catalogue  when  Miss  Strickland 
wrote.  Her  theory  of  identification  has,  how- 
ever, led  her  to  the  otherwise  unsupported 
conclusion  that  Jane  in  her  youth  was,  like 
Anne  Boleyn,  maid  of  honour  to  Mary,  queen 
of  Louis  XII  of  France  (Henry  VIII's  sister). 


Jane 


242 


Jane 


It  is  certain  that  shortly  before  Catherine  of 
Aragon  ceased  to  be  queen,  Jane  was  attached 
to  Catherine's  household  in  England  as  lady- 
in-waiting.     She  was   subsequently  placed 
in  the  same  relations  with  Catherine's  suc- 
cessor, Anne  Boleyn  (Letters  and  Papers 
of  Henry  VIII,  xi.  32).     Chapuys,  the  em- 
peror's ambassador  at  Henry  VIII's  court, 
describes  her  in  1536  as  '  of  middle  stature 
and  no  great  beauty,'  and  of  pale  complexion, 
a  description  which  her  authentic  portraits 
fully  justify.     But  Chapuys,  like  other  ob- 
servers of  the  time,  commends  her  intelli- 
gence.    On  10  Sept,  1535  Henry  VIII  paid 
a  visit  to  her  father's  house,  Wolf  Hall,  and 
she  doubtless  helped  to  entertain  him  there. 
From  that  date  he  paid  her  marked  atten- 
tions, and  Queen  Anne's  miscarriage  early 
in  the  following  year  was  attributed  by  the 
court-gossips  to  the  jealousy  excited  by  the 
king's  treatment  of  Jane  (ib.  x.  103).     In 
February  1535-6  it  was  stated  that  Henry 
made  her  costly  presents  (ib.  x.  201),  and 
Anne's  irritation   was  proportionately  in- 
creased.  In  April,  while  Jane  was  at  Green- 
wich, Henry  sent  her  a  purse  full  of  sovereigns 
and  a  letter  making  dishonourable  proposals. 
Jane  returned  the  letter  unopened,  together 
with  the  purse,  discreetly  remarking  that  her 
honour  was  her  fortune,  and  that  she  could 
only  receive  money  from  Henry  when  she 
married  (ib.  x.   245).      Meanwhile  Anne's 
enemies  found  in  Henry's  avowed  attach- 
ment to  Jane  a  means  of  bringing  the  queen 
to  ruin.      Sir  Nicholas  Carew  and  others 
urged  Jane  in  her  interviews  with  Henry  to 
point  out  to  him  the  invalidity  of  his  mar- 
riage with  Anne,  and  to  withstand  all  his  dis- 
honourable suggestions  unless  he  was  ready 
to  make  her  his  wife.     Henry  soon  agreed  to 
accept  her  terms.    And  it  was  largely  owing 
to  his  anxiety  to  set  Jane  in  Anne's  place 
that  legal  proceedings  were  taken  against 
the  latter  on  the  ground  of  her  adultery  and 
incest.   While  arrangements  for  Anne's  trial 
were  in  progress,  Jane,  in  order  to  avoid 
compromising  situations,   stayed  with  her 
brother  Edward  and  his  wife  in  Cromwell's 
apartments,  where  the  king  undertook  to 
see  her  only  in  the  presence  of  her  friends ; 
and  she  was  subsequently  taken  to  a  house 
belonging  to  Sir  Nicholas  Carew,  seven  miles 
from  London,  where  she  lived  in  almost 
regal  splendour.    Before  15  May — the  day 
of  Anne's  trial — Jane  removed  to  a  house 
on  the  Thames  within  a  mile  of  Whitehall, 
and  there  Sir  Francis  Bryan  brought  her 
word  of  Anne's  condemnation  a  few  hours 
after  it  was  pronounced.    Henry  himself  fol- 
lowed in  the  afternoon.     Four  days  later 
Anne  was  beheaded.     As  soon  as  Henry 


learned  the  news,  he  visited  Jane,  and  on 
the  same  day  Archbishop  Cranmer  issued  a 
dispensation  for  the  marriage  without  pub- 
lication of  banns,  and  in  spite  of  the  relation- 
ship '  in  the  third  and  third  degrees  of  affinity ' 
between  the  parties  (ib.  x.  384).    Early  next 
morning  Jane  arrived  secretly  at  Hampton 
Court,  and  there  her  betrothal  with  the  king* 
formally  took  place  (FRIEDMAN??,  Anne  Bo- 
leyn, ii.  354).     The  story  that  the  marriage 
ceremony  was  performed  on  the  day  after 
Anne  Boleyn's  execution  in  a  church  near 
the  house  of  Jane's  father  in  Wiltshire,  and 
that  a  wedding  banquet  was  given  in  an  out- 
building on  the  estate,  is  uncorroborated  by 
the  evidence  of  contemporary  correspondence 
(Letters  and  Papers,  x.  411 ;  see  drawing  of 
the  building  in  Wilts  Archceolog.  Mag.  xv. 
140  sq.)     The  eight  days  following  the  be- 
trothal may,  however,  have  been  spent  in 
Wiltshire.  The  pair  arrived  in  London  from 
Winchester  before  29  May,  and  the  marriage 
was  privately  celebrated  on  30  May  in  '  the 
Queen's  Closet  at  York  Place '  (Letters  and 
Papers,  x.  413-14).    Jane  was  introduced  to 
the  court  as  queen  during  the  ensuing  Whit- 
suntide festivities.     She  was  well  received, 
and  courtiers  curried  favour  with  the  king 
by  congratulating  him  on  his  union  to  so  fair 
and  gentle  a  lady.    Mary  of  Hungary  wrote 
to  Ferdinand,  king  of  the  Romans,  that  she 
was  '  a  good  imperialist '  (ib.  x.  400),  and  she 
showed  invariable  kindness  to  the  Princess 
Mary,  whom  she  was  successful  in  reconcil- 
ing to  Henry  (cf.  WOOD,  Letters  of  Illustrious 
Ladies,  ii.  262-3).      Miles  Coverdale,  just 
before  the  publication  of  his  Bible,  printed 
the  initials  of  Jane's  name  at  the  head  of 
the  dedication  across  the  name  of  Anne,  to 
whom  with  Henry  it  was  his  original  in- 
tention to  inscribe  his  work.     On  8  June 
Paris  Garden  was  given  her.     Cromwell  de- 
scribed her  to  Gardiner  in  July  as  '  the  most 
virtuous  lady  and  veriest  gentlewoman  that 
liveth'  (Letters  and  Papers,  xi.  17).     She 
paid  a  visit  with  the  king  to  the  Mercers' 
Hall  (29  June),  went  with  him  through  Kent 
in  July,  was  hospitably  entertained  at  the 
monastery  of  St.  Augustine's,  Canterbury, 
and  accompanied  her  husband  on  a  hunting 
expedition  in  August. 

Parliament  had  in  July  vested  the  succes- 
sion to  the  throne  in  Jane's  issue,  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  the  Princesses  Mary  and  Elisabeth. 
But  it  was  soon  reported  that  she  was  not 
likely  to  bear  children.  Her  coronation  was 
fixed  for  Michaelmas,  but  the  ceremony  was 
delayed,  and,  although  her  name  was  intro- 
duced by  Cranmer's  orders  into  the  bidding 
prayer,  rumours  went  abroad  that  it  would  not 
take  place  at  all  unless  she  became  a  mother. 


Jane 


243 


Jane 


Jane's  friendship  with  the  Princess  Mary 
seemed  to  show  that  Jane  had  little  sym- 
pathy with  the  Reformation.  Luther  boldly 
described  her  as  'an  enemy  of  the  gospel' 
(ib.  xi.  188),  while  Cardinal  Pole  declared  she 
was  '  full  of  goodness '  (STRYPE,  Memorials, 
I.  ii.  304).  On  the  outbreak  of  the  northern 
insurrection,  known  as  the  Pilgrimage  of 
Grace,  Cardinal  du  Bellay  learned  from  a 
London  correspondent  that  Jane  begged  the 
king  on  her  knees  to  restore  the  dissolved 
abbeys,  and  that  he  brusquely  warned  her 
against  meddling  in  his  affairs  if  she  wished 
to  avoid  her  predecessor's  fate  (Letters  and 
Papers,  xi.  346,  andcf.  xi.  510).  Apparently 
the  hint  had  its  effect.  On  22  Dec.  the  king 
and  queen  rode  in  great  state  through  the  city 
of  London,  and  in  January  she  rode  on  horse- 
back across  the  frozen  Thames.  In  March 
the  welcome  news  arrived  that  she  was  with 
child  (ib.  vol.  xii.  pt.  i.  p.  315).  Henry  treated 
her  thenceforth  with  increased  consideration, 
but  her  delicate  constitution  rendered  it  de- 
sirable that  she  should  remain  in  compara- 
tive seclusion.  Her  coronation  was  again 
deferred.  Prayers  were  said  at  mass  for  her 
safe  delivery  (Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  i. 
186),  and  in  September  she  took  to  her  cham- 
ber at  Hampton  Court.  Henry  had  just 
completed  the  banqueting  hall  and  entrance 
to  the  chapel  there,  and  had  had  her  initials 
intertwined  with  his  own  in  the  decora- 
tions. On  Friday,  12  Oct.,  she  gave  birth 
to  a  son,  Edward,  afterwards  Edward  VI, 
and  on  the  same  day  signed  (with  the  words 
'Jane  the  Quene')  a  letter  announcing  the 
event  to  Cromwell  and  the  privy  council 
(cf.  Cotton  MS.  Nero  C.  x.  1 ;  Letters  and 
Papers,  vol.  xii.  pt.  ii.  p.  316).  The  report 
that  the  CaBsarian  operation  was  performed 
in  her  case  was  an  invention  of  the  Jesuit 
Nicholas  Sanders.  Her  health  at  first  did 
not  cause  anxiety,  but  the  excitement  at- 
tending the  christening  of  the  boy  enfeebled 
her,  and  owing,  it  was  said,  to  a  cold  and  to 
improper  diet,  she  died  about  midnight  on 
Wednesday,  24  Oct.,  twelve  days  after  her 
son's  birth  (cf.  FULLER,  Church  Hist.  ed. 
Brewer,  iv.  Ill  n. ;  STKYPE,  Memorials,  ii. 
473).  Henry,  who  was  present,  showed 
genuine  sorrow,  and  wore  mourning  for  her, 
an  attention  which  he  paid  to  the  memory  of 
no  other  of  his  wives.  An  old  ballad  on  her 
death  proves  that  his  people  shared  his  grief 
(cf.  BELL,  Ancient  Poems  of  the  Peasantry 
of  England).  Jane's  body  was  embalmed 
and  lay  in  state  in  Hampton  Court  Chapel 
till  12  Nov.,  when  it  was  removed  with 
great  pomp  to  Windsor,  and  buried  in  the 
choir  of  St.  George's  Chapel  (Letters  and 
Papers,  vol.  xii.  pt.  ii.  pp.  372-4).  Henry's 


direction  that  he  should  be  buried  at  her 
side  was  faithfully  carried  out,  but  the  rich 
monument  which  he  designed  for  her  tomb 
was  not  completed,  and  the  materials  ac- 
cumulated for  it  were  removed  from  the  chapel 
during  the  civil  wars. 

Jane's  signature  of  '  Jane  the  Quene '  is 
appended  to  two  extant  documents — to  the 
letter  announcing  her  son's  birth,  already 
noticed,  and  to  a  warrant  assigned  to  October 
1536,  and  addressed  to  the  park-keeper  of 
Havering-atte-Bower  for  the  delivery  of  two 
bucks  (see  Cotton  MS.  Vesp.  F.  iii.  16).  Ca- 
talogues of  her  jewels,  lands,  and  debts  owing 
to  her  at  her  death  are  among  the  British  Mu- 
seum Royal  MSS.  and  at  the  Record  Office 
(Letters  and  Papers,  vol.xii.pt.  ii.  pp.  340-1). 

A  sketch  of  Queen  Jane,  by  Holbein,  is 
at  Windsor.  Replicas  of  a  finished  portrait 
(half-length)  by  the  same  artist  are  at  Wo- 
burn  Abbey  and  at  Vienna.  The  Woburn 
picture  was  engraved  in  a  medallion  by 
Hollar  and  also  by  Bond  for  Lodge's  '  Por- 
traits ; '  the  Vienna  picture  was  engraved  by 
G.  Biichel.  Copies  of  the  painting  belong  to 
Lord  Sackville,  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
the  Marquis  of  Hertford,  Sir  Rainald  Knight- 
ley,  and  the  Duke  of  Northumberland.  A 
miniature  by  Hilliard  is  at  Windsor.  A 
portrait  of  the  queen  also  appeared  in  Hol- 
bein's portrait  group  of  Henry  VIII,  his 
father,  mother,  and  Jane,  which  was  burnt 
in  the  fire  at  Whitehall  in  1698.  A  small 
copy  is  at  Hampton  Court. 

[Miss  Strickland's  Lives  of  the  Queens  of  Eng- 
land, vol.  iv. ;  Froude's  Hist. ;  Friedmann's  Anne 
Boleyn ;  Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  vols. 
x-xii. ;  Canon  Jackson  on  the  Seymours  of 
Wolf  Hall  in  Wilts  Archseol.Mag.  xv.  40  sq. ;  in- 
formation kindly  supplied  by  George  Scharf, 
esq.,  C.B.,  F.S.A.,  and  Lionel  Cust,  esq.,  F.S.A.] 

S.  L. 

JANE  (1537-1554),  queen  of  England. 
[See  DUDLEY,  LADY  JANE.] 

JANE,  JOSEPH  (fi.  1600-1660),  con- 
troversialist, was  sprung  of  an  old  family 
which  had  long  been  influential  in  Liskeard, 
Cornwall.  His  father  was  mayor  there  in 
1621,  and  in  1625  Jane  represented  the 
borough  in  parliament.  In  1625  he  was 
himself  mayor  of  Liskeard,  and  in  1640  was 
again  returned  to  represent  the  borough  in 
the  Long  parliament.  He  was  a  royalist, 
and  followed  the  king  to  Oxford  in  1643. 
Next  year  he  was  one  of  the  royal  commis- 
sioners in  Cornwall,  where  in  August  1644  he 
entertained  Charles  I  in  his  house.  During 
1645  and  1646  he  was  in  correspondence  with 
Sir  Edward  Hyde,  afterwards  earl  of  Claren- 
don, on  the  state  of  the  royalist  cause  in 
Cornwall.  On  the  failure  of  the  same  cause 

B2 


Jane 


244 


Jane 


Jane  lost  his  estates,  and  had  to  pay  a  heavy 
composition.  Remaining  true  to  his  prin- 
ciples, in  1650  and  again  in  1654  he  was 
named  clerk  of  the  royal  council  (Clarendon 
State  Papers;  Calendar,  passim).  He  also 
undertook  to  answer  Milton's  'EiKoi>oKXa<7r7jj 
in  a  work  '  EiVwi/'AxXao-Tor  ;  the  Image  Un- 
broken, a  Perspective  of  the  Impudence,  False- 
hoode,  Vanitie,  and  Prophaneness  published 
in  a  libel  entitled  "  EiKoi/ojrXao-rrjr  against 
Etucwi/  Bao-iXuei)," '  published  in  1651  (without 
place)  (Athena  Oxon.  iv.  644).  It  is  a  some- 
what feeble  and  tedious  answer  to  Milton, 
and  takes  his  paragraphs  in  detail.  Writing 
to  Secretary  Nicholas  in  June  1652,  Hyde 
said  '  the  king  has  a  singular  good  esteem 
both  of  Joseph  Jane  and  of  his  book.'  Hyde 
shared  this  high  opinion  of  the  man,  but 
doubted  whether  the  book  was  worth  trans- 
lating into  French,  the  better  to  counteract 
the  effect  of  Milton's,  as  had  been  proposed. 
Jane's  son,  William,  is  separately  noticed. 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  i.  268; 
Courtney's  Parliamentary  Representation  of 
Cornwall,  p.  252  ;  Nicholas  Papers,  Camd.  Soc. ; 
Todd's  Milton,  i.  115  ;  Masson's  Life  of  Milton, 
iv.  349.]  M.  C. 

JANE  or  JANYN,  THOMAS  (d.  1500), 
bishop  of  Norwich,  was  born  at  Milton  Ab- 
bas. Dorsetshire,  and  educated  at  Winchester 
School,  where  he  became  a  scholar  in  1449. 
He  proceeded  as  a  scholar  to  New  College, 
Oxford,  and  became  a  fellow  there  in  1454, 
and  subsequently  doctor  of  decrees,  and  com- 
missary of  the  chancellor  (an  official  corre-  , 
spending  to  the  later  vice-chancellor)  in  i 
1468.  Thomas  Kemp,  bishop  of  London, 
nephew  to  Archbishop  Kemp,  appears  to 
have  become  Jane's  patron,  and  gave  him 
much  preferment.  The  first  benefice  con- 
ferred on  Jane  was  Burstead  in  Essex, 
9  April  1471,  and  in  the  same  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed prebendary  of  Reculverland  in  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  which  he  exchanged  for 
that  of  Rugmere  in  1479-80,  and  that  for 
Brownswood  in  1487.  In  1480  he  became 
archdeacon  of  Essex.  He  had  resigned  Bur- 
stead  and  his  fellowship  in  1472,  when  he 
was  appointed  by  Ann,  duchess  of  Exeter, 
Edward  IV's  sister,  to  the  chapelry  of  Foul- 
ness, and  by  the  prior  and  convent  of  the 
Cluniac  monastery  of  that  place  to  the  vicar- 
age of  Prittlewell ;  he  resigned  the  vicarage 
in  1473,  and  the  chapelry  in  1481-2.  In 
1479  he  was  presented  by  the  prior  and  con- 
vent of  St.  Bartholomew's,  Smithfield,  to  the 
vicarage  of  St.  Sepulchre's,  Snow  Hill,  but 
resigned  it  after  a  few  months'  tenure.  In 
1484-5,  the  living  of  Saffron  Walden  having 
fallen  to  Bishop  Kemp  by  lapse,  Jane  re- 
ceived that  benefice.  In  1494-5  he  obtained 


a  seat  in  the  privy  council,  and  in  1497  he 
was  appointed  canon  of  Windsor  and  dean, 
of  the  Chapel  Royal.  Two  years  later  Jane 
became  bishop  of  Norwich,  and  was  conse- 
crated by  Archbishop  Morton  on  20  Oct. 
1499.  He  died  in  September  1500.  He  is 
stated  to  have  paid  the  pope  the  enormous 
sum  of  7,300  golden  florins  in  fees  on  his 
appointment.  The  only  public  event  assigned 
to  his  short  episcopate  was  the  burning  of 
one  Babram  for  heresy,  but  the  date  is  not 
absolutely  certain  (FoxE,  i.  829).  Hewas  a 
benefactor  to  New  College,  and  contributed  to 
the  building  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Oxford. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ii.  681,  745;  Kirby's 
Winchester  Scholars,  p.  66 ;  Newcourt's  Reper- 
torium,  i.  72,  ii.  118,273,474,626;  Lansdowne 
MS.  9784.]  E.  V. 

JANE,  WILLIAM  (1645-1707),  divine, 
son  of  Joseph  Jane  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Lis- 
keard,  Cornwall,  where  he  was  baptised  on 
22  Oct.  1645.  He  was  educated  at  West- 
minster School,  elected  student  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  in  1660,  and  graduated  B.A. 
in  June  1664,  M.A.  in  1667,  and  D.D.  in 
November  1674.  After  his  ordination  he  was 
appointed  lecturer  at  Carfax  Church,  Oxford. 
He  attracted  the  notice  of  Henry  Compton, 
who  became  canon  of  Christ  Church  in  1669, 
and  when  Compton  was  created  bishop  of 
Oxford  in  1674  he  chose  Jane  to  preach  the 
sermon  at  his  consecration,  and  appointed 
him  one  of  his  chaplains.  In  1678  he  was 
made  canon  of  Christ  Church,  and  was  further 
presented  by  Compton,  then  bishop  of  Lon- 
don, to  the  rectory  of  Wennington,  Essex. 
In  1679  the  prebendal  stall  of  Chamberlains- 
wood  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  and  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Middlesex  were  conferred  on 
him.  In  May  1680  he  was  made  regius  pro- 
fessor of  divinity  at  Oxford.  This  rapid 
promotion  was  due  to  his  businesslike  cha- 
racter and  energy  rather  than  to  any  marked 
ability  or  scholarship.  In  July  1683  he 
gave  an  example  of  his  dangerous  dex- 
terity by  framing  the  Oxford  declaration  in 
favour  of  passive  obedience,  and  in  the  heat 
of  his  loyalty  committed  the  university  to 
opinions  which  were  as  unreasonable  as 
they  proved  to  be  impracticable.  He  re- 
ceived his  reward  in  the  deanery  of  Glouces- 
ter, in  which  he  was  installed  on  6  June 
1685.  He  resigned  the  archdeaconry  of 
Middlesex  in  1686,  but  kept  his  canonries  of 
Christ  Church  and  St.  Paul's  till  his  death. 
In  November  1686  Jane  was  summoned  to 
represent  the  anglican  church  in  a  discus- 
sion which  was  held  with  some  Roman 
catholic  divines  in  the  presence  of  James  II, 
with  a  view  to  the  conversion  of  the  Earl  of 
Rochester  [see  under  HYDE,  LAITKEXCE,  EARL 


Jane 


245 


Jane 


OF  ROCHESTER],  Jane  did  not  take  much  part 
in  the  disputation,  which  was  mostly  left  to 
Rochester  himself  (MACAULAY,  Hist.  ch.  vi.) 
But  he  was  too  staunch  an  anglican  to  enjoy 
this  position,  and  changed  his  opinion  about 
passive  obedience  as  soon  as  it  could  be  done 
with  safety.  When  James  II's  cause  was 
hopeless,  Jane  sought  William  of  Orange  at 
Hungerford,  and  assured  him  of  the  adhe- 
sion of  the  university  of  Oxford,  hinting  at 
the  same  time  his  willingness  to  accept  the 
vacant  bishopric  of  Oxford  in  return  for  his 
service  in  procuring  this  sign  of  devotion 
(BiRCH,  Life  of  Tillotson,  p.  188).  William 
paid  no  heed  to  this  suggestion,  and  Jane  was 
disappointed.  The  fact  that  the  framer  of 
the  Oxford  declaration  should  be  so  ready  to 
disown  its  principles  occasioned  a  shower 
of  epigrams,  by  which  Jane  is  best  known. 
The  Latin  form  of  his  name,  Janus,  gave  a 
good  opportunity  to  the  wits  (cf.  KENNETT, 
Hist.  iii.  413,  and  Gent.  Mag.  for  1745,  p. 
321). 

The  disappointment  combined  with  the 
epigrams  to  cure  Jane  of  his  whig  tendency, 
and  he  set  to  work  to  regain  the  confidence 
of  his  old  friends.  He  was  put  upon  a  com- 
mission of  divines  who  were  appointed,  at 
the  suggestion  of  Tillotson  and  Burnet,  to 
revise  the  prayer-book,  with  a  view  to  the 
comprehension  of  dissenters,  which  Wil- 
liam III  was  anxious  to  promote.  In  the 
first  session  of  the  commission  (21  Oct.  1689) 
Jane  opposed  the  entire  removal  of  the 
Apocrypha  from  the  calendar.  In  the  second 
session  he  supported  Sprat,  bishop  of  Roches- 
ter, in  protesting  against  the  legality  and  ex- 
pediency of  the  commission,  and  ceased  to 
attend  its  meetings  ('  William's  Diary,'  in 
Parliamentary  Returns  for  1854,  1.  95-6). 
The  results  of  the  deliberations  of  the  com- 
mission were  to  be  laid  before  convocation, 
and  the  Earls  "of  Rochester  and  Clarendon 
went  to  Oxford  to  devise  with  Jane  a  scheme 
of  opposition.  When  convocation  met  on 
21  Nov.,  Jane  had  organised  his  party,  and 
engaged  battle  on  the  question  of  the  elec- 
tion of  a  prolocutor.  Tillotson  was  the  can- 
didate of  one  party,  Jane  of  the  other,  and 
Jane  was  elected  by  55  votes  to  28  (Lui- 
TRELL,  Brief  Relation,  i.  607).  He  empha- 
sised the  meaning  of  his  victory  when  he 
was  presented  to  the  president  of  the  upper 
house  by  ending  his  speech  with  the  words, 
'  Nolumus  leges  Angliae  mutari '  (KENNETT, 
Hist.  iii.  591).  After  this  the  comprehen- 
sion scheme  was  allowed  to  drop.  On  Jane's 
return  to  Oxford  he  found  another  oppor- 
tunity of  defending  the  church  by  framing 
the  decree  in  1690  which  condemned  the 
'  Naked  Gospel '  of  Arthur  Bury  [q.  v.]  Jane 


had  now  little  hopes  of  preferment  from 
William  III,  and  in  1696  it  was  rumoured 
that  he  was  to  be  removed  from  his  profes- 
sorship and  other  preferments,  because  he 
had  not  signed  the  '  Association  for  King 
William '  (LUTTRELL,  iv.  150).  On  Anne's 
accession  Jane  again  hoped  for  a  bishopric, 
and  it  is  clear  from  Atterbury's  letters  that 
there  was  a  desire  to  get  rid  of  him  in  Ox- 
ford, where  much  of  his  work  as  a  teacher 
was  discharged  by  Smalridge  as  his  deputy. 
Atterbury  did  his  best  to  secure  Jane's  re- 
moval, but  could  suggest  nothing  better  than 
the  deanery  of  Wells,  which  was,  however, 
given  to  another  (ATTERBURY,  Correspond- 
ence, iii.  95,  286-7,  iv.  398).  As  some  com- 
pensation, and  probably  with  a  view  to  make 
it  easier  for  Jane  to  resign  his  professorship, 
Bishop Trelawney  appointed  him,  in  February 
1703,  to  the  chancellorship  of  Exeter  Cathe- 
dral, which  he  exchanged  for  the  precentor- 
ship  in  May  1704.  Jane,  however,  preferred 
to  hold  his  professorship  to  the  end.  He  re- 
signed the  precentorship  of  Exeter  in  1706, 
and  died  on  23  Feb.  1707  in  Oxford,  where 
he  was  buried  in  Christ  Church. 

Jane  was  a  clerical  politician  of  a  low 
type,  and  had  not  much  grasp  on  the  principles 
which  he  professed  to  support.     Calamy  says 
of  him :  '  Though  fond  of  the  rites  and  cere- 
monies of  the  church,  he  was  a  Calvinist 
with  respect  to  doctrine ; '  and  the  pleasantest 
thing  recorded  about  him  is  the  kindliness 
which  he  showed  at  Oxford  to  the  ejected 
presbyterian,  Thomas  Gilbert  [q.v.]  (CALAMY, 
I  Own  Life,  i.  275).    Jane  was  a  poor  lecturer, 
and  it  was  difficult  for  him  to  get  an  audience. 
Hearne  says  that  in  his  later  years  he  was 
'  given  to  good  living,  and  was  intemperate 
I  and  niggardly  (Collections,  ed.  Doble,  i.  237). 
The  only  writings  published  under  Jane's 
name  are  four  sermons :  (1)  on  the  consecra- 
tion  of   Henry   Compton,    London,   1675 ; 
(2)  on  the  day  of  the  public  fast,  before  the 
House  of  Commons,  London,  1679 ;  (3)  on 
the  public  thanksgiving,  before  the  House 
of  Commons,  Oxford,  1691 ;  (4)  before  the 
king  and  queen  at  Whitehall,  Oxford,  1692. 
Besides  these  Wood  ascribes  to  him  '  The 
Present  Separation  Self-condemned,'  London, 
1678,  a  pamphlet  against  a  sermon  of  Wil- 
liam Jenkyn,  on  the  ground  that  Jenkyn's 
answer, '  Celeusma,  seu  Clamor  ad  Theologos 
Anglite,'  1679,  attributes  the  authorship  to 
|  Jane.     But  Jenkyn's  words  are :  '  Authore 
aut  saltern  approbatore  quodam  Jano,'  and 
:  are  founded  solely  on  the  fact  that  Jane,  as 
'  chaplain  to  Bishop  Compton,  gave  his  im- 
1  primatur  to  the  book.    Similarly,  Wood  puts 
down  to  him '  A  Letter  to  a  Friend,  contain- 
ing some  Queries  about  the  New  Commis- 


Janeway 


246 


Janeway 


sion/  1689 ;  but  Lathbury  (Hist,  of  Convo- 
cation, p.  326)  says  that  his  copy,  which 
came  from  the  collection  of  a  nonjuror,  was 
ascribed  by  its  owner  to  Sherlock.  Again, 
three  letters  written  to  Dr.  Wallis,  criticising 
his  views  about  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity 
(1691),are  signed  '  W.  J.'  In  the  'Biographia 
Britannica'  (s.  v. ' Sherlock,'  note  O)  'W.  J.' 
is  identified  as  Jane,  and  Hunt  (Reliyious 
Thought  in  England,  ii.  206)  accepts  the 
identification.  Flintoff,  in  his  edition  of 
Wallis  (Eight  Letters  on  the  Trinity,  p.  251), 
is  more  cautious,  and  thinks  that  if  Wallis's 
correspondent  was  William  Jane,  there  is 
nothing  to  show  that  he  was  the  same  person 
as  the  Oxford  professor.  It  is  noticeable 
that  in  the '  Biographia  '  the  writer  is  called 
Mr.  William  Jane,  whereas  the  professor 
was  Dr.  Wallis  clearly  did  not  recognise 
his  correspondent,  and  it  is  difficult  to  sup- 
pose that  he  would  not  have  identified  the 
initials  and  handwriting  of  a  brother  pro- 
fessor, or  that  Jane  would  have  adopted  so 
transparent  a  disguise  if  he  had  wished  to 
remain  anonymous. 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  i.  269-70; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  iv.  643  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti, 
i.  413,  444;  Birch's  Life  of  Tillotson,  pp.  188-98; 
Life  of  Humphrey  Prideaux,  pp.  55-6 ;  Wal- 
lace's Anti-Trinitarian  Biography,  i.  210  ;  Syl- 
vester's Reliquise  Baxterianse,  iii.  177;  Tanner 
MSS.  31.31,  24.96,  38.59;  Kennett's  Collec- 
tions, Lansdowne  MS.  987,  f.  185;  Prideaux's 
Letters  (Camden  Soc.),  p.  69  ;  Kennett's  Com- 
plete Hist.  iii.  552.  590-1 ;  Macaulay's  Hist.  ch. 
xiv. ;  Lathbury's  Hist,  of  Convocation,  pp.  321- 
328.]  M.  C. 

JANEWAY,  JAMES  (1636P-1674), 
nonconformist  divine,  fourth  son  of  William 
Janeway,  and  younger  brother  of  John  Jane- 
way  [q.  v.l,  was  born  about  the  end  of  1636 
at  Lilley,  Hertfordshire,  of  which  his  father 
was  curate.  About  1655  he  entered  as  a 
student  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  gra- 
duated B.A.  on  12  Oct.  1659.  He  left  the 
university  at  the  Restoration,  and  lived  in 
the  house  of  Mrs.  Stringer  at  Windsor,  as 
tutor  to  her  son  George.  Calamy  includes 
him  in  his  list  of '  ejected  or  silenced'  minis- 
ters, but  furnishes  no  evidence  that  he  had 
entered  the  ministry  prior  to  the  Uniformity 
Act  of  1662.  He  seems  to  have  first  acted 
as  a  nonconformist  preacher  in  London  during 
the  plague  year,  1665,  when  several  con- 
venticles were  opened.  On  the  indulgence 
of  1672  a  meeting-house  was  built  for  him  in 
Jamaica  Row,  Rotherhithe,  where  he  became 
very  popular.  After  the  withdrawal  of  the 
indulgence  his  meeting-house  was  wrecked 
by  a  band  of  troopers,  but  rebuilt  on  a  larger 
scale.  On  two  occasions  Janeway  escaped 


arrest.  There  was  a  tinge  of  religious  melan- 
choly in  his  character,  and,  like  others  of  his 
family,  he  became  consumptive.  He  died 
unmarried  on  16  March  1674,  '  in  the  38 
yeare  of  his  age,'  according  to  a  contemporary 
print,  and  was  buried  on  20  March  in  the 
church  of  St.  Mary,  Aldermanbury,  near  the 
grave  of  his  brother  Abraham.  Funeral  ser- 
mons were  preached  by  Nathaniel  Vincent 
and  John  Ryther.  The  portrait  in  Palmer's 
'  Nonconformist's  Memorial,'  1803,  iii.  511,  is 
idealised  from  the  emaciated  visage  which 
appears  in  an  early  print. 

Janeway  published,  besides  four  single  ser- 
mons, 1671-5 :  1.  '  Heaven  upon  Earth,'  &c., 
1670,  8vo;  1677,  8vo.  2.  'A  Token  for  Chil- 
dren .  .  .  Account  of  the  Conversion,  holy  and 
exemplary  Lives  and  joyful  Deaths  of  several 
young  Children,'  &c.,  1671,  8vo ;  2nd  part, 
1672,  8vo  (this  extraordinary  collection  has 
been  frequently  reprinted,  and  still  enjoys  a 
reputation).  3.  '  Invisibles,  Realities  .  .  . 
the  Holy  Life  and .  .  .  Death  of  Mr.  John 
Janeway,'  &c.,  1673, 8vo  (with  commendatory 
epistles  by  Richard  Baxter  and  others  [see 
J  ANEW  AT,'  JOHN]).  4. '  The  Saints  Encourage- 
ment,' &c.,  1673,  8vo.  Posthumous  were : 
5.  '  Legacie  to  his  Friends .  .  .  instances  of 
.  .  .  Sea-dangers  and  Deliverances,'  &c.,  1674, 
8vo,  1675,  8vo  (portrait ;  edited  by  Ryther). 
6. '  Saints'  Memorials ;  or  Words  Fitly  Spoken/ 
&c.,  1674,  8vo  (edited  by  Edmund  Calamy, 
Joseph  Caryl,  and  Ralph  Yenning). 

[Funeral  Sermons  by  Vincent,  1674,  and  Ry- 
ther. 1674;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii. 
1006;  Fasti,  ii.  218;  Calamy's  Account,  1713, 
p.  838;  Calamy's  Continuation,  1727,  ii.  962; 
Wilson's  Dissenting  Churches  in  London,  1814, 
iv.  346  sq. ;  Urwick's  Nonconformity  in  Hert- 
fordshire, 1884,  pp.  658  sq.]  A.  G. 

JANEWAY,  JOHN  (1633-1657),  puri- 
tan, second  son  of  William  Janeway,  and 
elder  brother  of  James  Janeway  [q.  v.],  was 
born  on  27  Oct.  (baptised  4  Dec.)  1633  at 
Lilley,  Hertfordshire,  where  his  father  was 
curate  (1628-38).  He  was  a  precocious 
scholar.  His  father  taught  him  Latin,  and 
in  1644  he  became  a  scholar  at  St.  Paul's 
School,  London,  under  John  Langley,  and 
read  Hebrew  at  the  age  of  eleven  (GAEDINEK, 
Reg.  St.  Paul's  School,  p.  43).  In  1645  he 
read  mathematics,  first  at  Aspenden,  Hert- 
fordshire, of  which  his  father  had  become 
curate,  afterwards  in  the  house  of  '  a  person 
of  quality '  in  London.  In  1646,  after  pass- 
ing a  brilliant  examination,  he  was  elected  a 
foundation  scholar  at  Eton.  He  spent  three 
months  at  Oxford  for  mathematical  tuition 
under  Seth  Ward  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of 
Salisbury,  returning  to  Eton  with  the  repute 
of  a  mathematical  and  astronomical  genius. 


Janeway 


247 


Janssen 


In  1650  he  was  elected  first  scholar  of  that 
jear  at  King's  College,  Cambridge,  his  elder 
brother  William  being  elected  sixth;  he, 
however,  changed  places  with  his  brother 
(HARWOOD,  Alumni  Eton.  p.  247).  He  was 
•elected  fellow  of  his  college  in  1654. 

Janeway's  religious  impressions  date  from 
1652,  when  he  came  under  the  influence  of 
a  puritan  fellow-student.  From  this  time  he 
•devoted  himself  to  the  fostering  of  evan- 
gelical piety,  especially  among  his  own  rela- 
tives. He  left  Cambridge  in  consequence  of 
the  illness  of  his  father,  who  had  been  rector 
of  Ayot  St.  Lawrence,  Hertfordshire  (1644- 
1646),  and  was  now  rector  of  Kelshall,  Hert- 
fordshire. On  his  father's  death  in  1654  he 
returned  to  King's  College,  where  for  some 
time  there  had  been  '  a  private  society '  for 
religious  exercises  and  theological  discussion. 
As  the  other  members  left  the  university, 
Janeway  gave  himself  to  solitary  study,  thus 
injuring  his  health.  Benjamin  Whichcote 
[q.  v.],  then  provost  of  King's  College,  recom- 
mended him  as  tutor  in  the  family  of  '  Dr. 
Cox,'  i.e.  Thomas  Coxe,  M.D.  [q.  v.]  After 
&  short  trial  he  found  the  work  too  heavy, 
and  went  for  country  air  to  stay  with  his 
mother  and  elder  brother  at  Kelshall.  He 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  ordained,  but  he 
preached  twice  in  1656.  He  fell  into  a  rapid 
consumption,  and  died  unmarried  at  Kelshall 
in  June  1657.  He  was  buried  in  Kelshall 
Church;  a  memorial  tablet  was  placed  in 
1823  on  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  by 
John  Henry  Michell,  then  rector.  Of  his 
seven  brothers  (all  of  whom  died  under 
forty),  William  (b.  1631) succeeded  his  father 
(19  Oct.  1654)  as  rector  of  Kelshall,  was 
•ejected  in  1662,  and  seems  afterwards  to  have 
lived  at  Buntingford,  Hertfordshire ;  Andrew 
(b.  1635)  was  a  London  merchant ;  James  is 
separately  noticed;  Abraham  was  a  preacher 
in  London,  where  he  died  of  consumption  in 
September  1665. 

[James  Janeway's  Invisibles,  Realities,  &c., 
1673,  deals  mainly  with  his  brother's  religious 
experiences,  and  the  chronology  of  the  events  o1 
his  last  years  is  confused  and  uncertain.  This 
account,  somewhat  abridged,  is  reproduced  in 
Clarke's  Lives,  1683,  pp.  60  (bis)  sq. ;  other 
abridgments  are  in  Middleton's  Biographia 
Evangelica,  1784,  iii.  362  sq. ;  Brook's  Lives  of 
the  Puritans,  1813,  iii.  271  sq. ;  and  Cox's  Hist, 
of  the  Janeway  Family,  prefixed  to  James  Jane- 
way's  Heaven  upon  Earth,  1847  ;  Calamy's  Ac- 
count, 1713,p.370;Calamy'8Continuation,  1727, 
i.  530,  ii.  964;  Cussans's  Hertfordshire,  1874: 
Urwick's  Nonconf.  in  Hertfordshire,  1884,  pp, 
124,  563  sq.,  658  sq.,729  sq.,  758  sq.,  797  sq., gives 
valuable  data,  but  confuses  the  elder  with  the 
younger  William  Janeway,  as  Calamy  had  done 
in  his  Abridgment,  1702,  p.  278.]  A.  G. 


JANIEWICZ,  afterwards  YANIE- 
WICZ,  FELIX  (1762-1848),  violinist  and 
omposer,  was  born  at  Vilna  in  Lithuania 
>n  1762.  He  travelled  in  Europe,  visiting 
Haydn  and  Mozart  in  Vienna  about  1784, 
and  spending  three  years  in  Italy.  He  made 
bis  debut  as  a  violinist  at  a  Concert  Spirituel, 
Paris,  in  December  1787,  and  was  described 
in  the  'Mercure  de  France'  as  a  pupil  of 
Jarnowick  (Giornovichj).  Janiewicz  was 
immediately  recognised  by  the  Parisians  as 
an  artist  of  high  rank.  For  a  short  time  he 
enjoyed  the  pension  of  a  musician  on  the 
establishment  of  Mile.  d'Orleans;  but  on 
the  outbreak  of  the  revolution  he  left  France 
for  London. 

Janiewicz  played  at  Corri's  house  in  Lon- 
don in  January  1792,  and  at  Growetz's  con- 
cert on  9  Feb.,  giving  a  benefit  concert  in  the 
same  month.  He  performed  his  violin  concerto 
at  the  Saloman  concerts  of  17  Feb.  and 
3  May  (for  Haydn's  benefit).  During  several 
seasons  Janiewicz  played  in  London,  visited 
the  provinces  and  Ireland  as  a  violinist,  and 
conducted  the  subscription  concerts  in  Man- 
chester and  Liverpool.  He  was  one  of  the 
original  members  of  the  London  Philhar- 
monic Society,  and  in  the  first  season  (1813) 
was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  orchestra.  For 
a  time  he  kept  a  music-warehouse  at  25  Lord 
Street,  Liverpool,  and  married  Miss  Breeze 
of  that  town  in  1800.  In  1815  he  went  to 
Edinburgh.  He  retired  after  1829,  and  died  at 
84  Great  King  Street,  Edinburgh,  on  21  May 
1848,  aged  86. 

Janiewicz  was  not  only  a  brilliant  soloist, 
but  an  excellent  leader  and  a  conductor  of 
conspicuous  ability.  His  style  of  playing 
was  solid,  yet  full  of  expression,  and  his  skill 
in  octave  passages  admirable. 

Janiewicz  published:  1. '  Six  Divertimentos 
for  Two  Violins,'  London,  1800  ?  2.  '  Sonata 
for  the  Pianoforte,  with  Accompaniment  for 
the  Violin,'  in  which  is  introduced  Handel's 
'  Lord,  remember  David,'  London,  1800  ? 

3.  '  Go,  youth  belov'd,'  song,  Liverpool,  1810? 

4.  '  Polish  Rondo  for  Pianoforte,'  Liverpool, 
1810  ?  and  many  adaptations. 

[Mercure  de  France,  1788, p.  37  ;  Pohl's  Haydn 
in  London,  p.  39  ;  Parke's  Musical  Memoirs,  p. 
151 ;  Kelly's  Reminiscences,  i.  230  ;  Grove's  Diet, 
of  Music,  ii.  30,  iv.  685 ;  Caledonian  Mercury, 
25  May  1848.]  L.  M.  M. 

JANSSEN  or  JANSEN,  BERNARD 
(Jl.  1610-1630),  stonemason  and  tombmaker, 
a  native  of  Holland,  was  in  all  probability 
a  pupil  of  Hendrik  de  Keyser,  the  great 
sculptor  and  tombmaker  at  Amsterdam.  He 
is  sometimes  described  as  an  architect  and  the 
designer  of  Northampton  (afterwards  North- 


Janssen 


248 


Janssen 


umberland)  House  at  Charing  Cross,  built 
for  Henry  Howard,  earl  of  Northampton 
[q.  v.],  and  of  Audley  Inn  (now  Audley  End) 
in  Essex,  built  for  that  nobleman's  nephew, 
Thomas  Howard,  first  earl  of  Suffolk  [q.  v.] 
It  is  more  probable  that  he  was  only  the  master 
mason  who  carried  out  the  designs  of  Moses 
Glover  [q.  v.l  in  the  former  case  and  of  John 
Thorpe  [q.v.j  in  the  latter.  In  1615  he  and 
Nicholas  Stone  [q.  v.]  were  engaged  on  the 
tomb  of  Thomas  Sutton  in  the  Charterhouse, 
and  they  executed  other  commissions  jointly, 
including  a  tomb  for  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon  and 
his  wife  in  Redgrave  Church,  Suffolk.  It 
would  appear  that  Stone  contributed  the 
portrait  figures.  The  same  artists  were  em- 
ployed between  1617  and  1620  to  erect  in 
the  church  at  Bergen-op-Zoom  in  Holland 
a  monument  to  Marcel  Bax,  governor  of  that 
town.  Bax's  widow,  who  had  married  Sir 
David  Balfour,  an  English  commander,  gave 
the  commission.  This  church  was  totally 
destroyed  in  the  bombardment  of  1745.  In 
1626  Janssen  designed  the  triumphal  arch 
erected  by  the  members  of  the  Dutch  Church, 
Austin  Friars,  on  the  accession  of  Charles  I. 
Janssen  is  described  as  a  native  of  South- 
wark.  There  resided  at  the  same  date  in 
the  parish  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  South- 
wark,  near  the  Globe  Theatre,  GEKAERT  J  AXS- 
SEX  or  GERARD  JOHXSON  (_/?.  1616),  who  was 
also  a  tombmaker,  and  possibly  Bernard's 
brother.  He  is  noteworthy  as  having  exe- 
cuted in  1616  the  portrait  bust  of  Shakespeare 
in  the  church  at  Stratford-on-Avon.  In  1593 
it  was  stated  that  a  tombmaker  of  the  name 
(see  Diary  of  Sir  W.  Dugdale,  edited  by  W. 
Hamper,  appendix)  was  a  native  of  Amster- 
dam, had  lived  twenty-six  years  in  England 
with  a  wife  named  Mary,  and  was  father  of 
five  sons  and  one  daughter,  all  born  in  Eng- 
land. If  not  identical  with  the  designer  of 
Shakespeare's  bust,  he  was  no  doubt  his  father, 
and  perhaps  father  also  of  Bernard  Janssen. 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Wor- 
num  ;  Messager  des  Sciences  et  Arts  de  la  Bel- 
gique,  1858,  p.  93;  Moens's  Reg.  of  the  Dutch 
Church,  Austin  Friars  ;Halliwell-Phillipps's  Out- 
lines of  the  Life  of  Shakespeare.]  L.  C. 

JANSSEN,  SIR  THEODORE  (1658?- 
1748),  director  of  the  South  Sea  scheme, 
was  born  in  France  about  1658.  His  father, 
Abraham  Janssen,  was  the  youngest  son  of 
Baron  de  Herz,  who  made  himself  prominent 
on  the  popular  side  during  the  rising  against 
Spain  in  the  Netherlands,  and  was  finally 
captured  and  beheaded  by  the  Duke  of  Parma. 
Janssen  came  to  England  in  1680  with  a  for- 
tune of  20.000/.,  received  from  his  father ;  en- 
gaged in  trade  so  successfully  as  to  increase 
this  to  300,000/.,  and  was  naturalised  in 


1685  (Hist,  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  ii.  300). 
He  was  of  service  to  the  governments  of  King 
William  and  Queen  Anne.  William  knighted 
him,  and  Anne  made  him  a  baronet  on. 
11  March  1714,  at  the  special  request  of  the 
elector  of  Hanover,  afterwards  George  I. 
The  same  year  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  Yar- 
mouth. In  South  Sea  days  he  became  a 
director  of  the  company,  but  on  the  collapse 
was  a  loser  of  50,000/.  It  was  part  of  Wai- 
pole's  relief  plan  to  make  scapegoats  of  the 
directors,  and  Janssen  was  forced  to  hand 
over  about  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  money, 
'  near  one-half  real  estate.'  Part  of  this 
was  the  manor  of  Wimbledon,  which  he  had 
bought  in  1717,  and  which  was  now  sold  to- 
Sarah,  duchess  of  Marlborough,  for  15,000£r 
He  was  also  expelled  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, and  was  committed  to  the  keeping  of 
the  sergeant-at-arms  in  1721.  In  theChauncy 
MS.  of  Pope's '  Moral  Essays '  (epistle  iii., '  On 
the  Use  of  Riches ')  he  is  mentioned  in  the 
lines : — 

"When  still  we  see  the  dirty  blessing  light 

On  such  as  Bl — n,  Ja — n,  W — rd,  and  Kn — t; 

i.e.  Bladen  (who  married  Janssen's  second 
daughter,  Barbara),  Janssen,  Ward,  and 
Knight.  The  reference  to  Janssen  in  the 
'  Dunciad,'  iv.  326,  and  '  Satires,'  vii.  88,  is  to- 
a  son,  a  notorious  gambler  (see  Elwin  and 
Courthope's  edition). 

Janssen  died  at  Wimbledon  22  Sept.  1748, 
and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  there.  He 
was  married  to  Williamsa  (d.  1731),  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Robert  Henley  of  the  Grange  in 
Hampshire,  and  sister  of  Anthony  Henley 
[q.  v.]  He  had  a  large  family.  His  three 
eldest  sons — Abraham  (d.  1765),  Henry  (d. 
1766),  and  Stephen  Theodore,  lord  mayor  of 
London  (d.  1777) — were  successively  baro- 
nets. On  the  death  of  the  last,  in  1777,  the 
title  became  extinct.  A  tract  by  Sir  Theodore 
Janssen,  entitled  '  General  Maxims  in  Trade 

Sirticularly  applied  to  the  Commerce  bet  ween 
reat  Britain  and  France,'  appeared  in  1713. 
It  was  reproduced  in  substance  as  part  of 
vol.  i.  of  '  The  British  Merchant,'  edited  by 
Charles  King  in  1721,  and  reprinted  in  vol. 
xiii.  of  the  '  Somers  Tracts.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  September  1748,  p.  428  ;  London 
Mag.  1748,  p.  429  ;  Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage, 
p.  281 ;  Historical  Register  for  1721,  pp.  49  and 
221;  Lysons's  Environs  of  London;  Brayley's 
Surrey;  Sloane  MS.  4310,  f.  427.]  F.  W-T. 

JANSSEN(JONSON)VAN  CEULEN, 
CORNELIUS  (1593-1664  ?),  portrait- 
painter,  is  usually  stated  to  have  been  born 
in  London  about  1 594.  He  is  in  all  probability 
identical  with  Cornells  Jansz,  son  of  Cornells, 
who  was  baptised  at  the  Dutch  Church  in 


Janssen 


249 


Jardine 


Austin  Friars  on  14  Oct.  1593.  From  another 
entry  in  the  same  register  we  learn  that  his 
mother's  name  was  Johanna.  The  family  sur- 
name seems  to  have  been  Van  Ceulen.  Jans- 
sen  was  practising  as  a  portrait-painter  in  Lon- 
don in  1618,  and  for  the  next  twenty  years 
was  the  fashionable  depicter  of  the  court 
nobility  and  gentry  in  England.  He  dwelt  in 
the  Blackfriars  for  some  years,  but  in  1636  he 
went  to  reside  with  or  near  a  Dutch  merchant, 
Sir  Arnold  Braems,  at  Bridge,  near  Barham 
Down,  close  to  Canterbury.  During  his  resi- 
dence there  he  painted  numerous  portraits  of 
the  neighbouring  families  of  Aucher,  Digges, 
and  Hammond.  A  portrait  by  him  of  Lady 
Bowyer,  who  was  famous  for  her  beauty,  was 
especially  noted  by  his  contemporaries.  Many 
families  in  England  preserve  portraits  of  their 
ancestors  painted  by,  or  attributed  to,  Cor- 
nelius Janssen.  He  signed  his  pictures  most 
frequently  in  full,  '  Cornelius  Jonson  [and 
occasionally  Johnson]  Van  Ceulen.'  Among 
his  large  family  groups  were  those  of  the 
Rushout  family,  the  Lucy  family  (destroyed 
by  fire)  at  Charlecote,  the  Verney  family,  and 
Arthur,  lord  Capel,  at  Cassiobury.  A  portrait 
of  Milton  at  the  age  of  ten,  attributed  to  him, 
is  engraved  in  Masson's  '  Life  of  Milton,' 
vol.  i.  Janssen's  colouring  was  cool  and 
subdued,  and  he  was  especially  fond  of  black 
dresses  and  grey  or  deep  brown  shadows,  but 
was  extremely  successful  in  his  likenesses.  He 
painted  small  portraits  also,  but  apparently 
not  miniatures.  On  the  arrival  of  Vandyck 
in  London  Janssen's  fame  was  somewhat 
overshadowed.  The  similarity  in  the  style 
of  some  of  their  portraits  has  led  to  the  pre- 
sumption that  he  was  influenced  by  the  more 
popular  manner  of  Vandyck.  It  is  not  im- 
possible that  Vandyck  as  the  junior  artist 
may  have,  on  the  other  hand,  based  some  of 
his  portrait  son  the  successful  style  of  Janssen. 
The  outbreak' of  the  civil  war  led  to  a  further 
diminution  of  Janssen's  practice.  On  10  Oct. 
1643  he  obtained  a  warrant  from  the  parlia- 
ment to  leave  England  with  his  family,  goods, 
and  chattels.  He  crossed  to  Middelburg  in 
Holland,  where  he  resided  a  short  time,  and 
became  a  member  of  the  Guild  of  St.  Luke 
there.  He  then  moved  to  the  Hague,  where 
he  painted  numerous  portraits,  including  a 
huge  group  of  the  leading  citizens  of  the 
town.  Subsequently  he  went  to  Amsterdam, 
continuing  to  practice  as  a  painter.  He  must 
have  died  in  or  before  1664,  as  his  widow  is 
mentioned  at  Utrecht  in  that  year.  He  had 
married,  on  16  July  1622,  at  the  Dutch  Church, 
Austin  Friars,  Elizabeth  Beke  of  Colchester, 
and  he  left  a  son  of  the  same  name  as  himself, 
who  practised,  with  less  success,  as  a  portrait- 
painter.  A  portrait  by  the  son  of  William  III 


as  a  boy  is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 
Janssen's  sister  Clara  was  married  on  27  Nov. 
1604  at  the  Dutch  Church,  Austin  Friars,  to 
Nicasius  Rousseel,  and  their  son,  Theodore 
Rpusseel  (or  Russell),  resided  many  years 
with  Cornelius  Janssen  in  London.  A  por- 
trait of  Janssen  was  engraved  for  Walpole's 
'Anecdotes  of  Painting,'  and  it  is  recorded 
that  Adriaen  Hanneman  [q.  v.]  painted  a 
group  of  Janssen  with  his  wife  and  son. 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting;  Vertue's 
MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MSS.  23072,  &c.)  ;  Im- 
merzeel's  Levens  en  Werken  der  Hollandsche 
en  Vlaamsche  Konstschilders ;  Obreen's  Archief 
voor  Nederlandsche  Kunstgeschiedenis,  vi.  171; 
Moens's  Register  of  the  Dutch  Church,  Austin 
Friars;  Oud  Holland,  vol.  viii. ;  information  from 
Dr.  Abraham  Bredius  and  George  Scharf,  esq_ 
C.B.,  F.S.A.]  L.  C. 

JARDINE,  ALEXANDER  (d.  1799), 
lieutenant-colonel,  captain  royal  invalid  ar- 
tillery, entered  the  artillery  as  a  private 
matross  in  March  1755,  and  was  transferred 
to  the  Royal  Military  Academy,  Woolwich,  as 
a  cadet  in  June  1757.  (Promotion  from  the 
ranks  to  commissions  in  the  artillery  did  not 
cease  entirely  until  1776.)  Jardine  passed 
out  of  the  academy  as  a  lieutenant-fireworker 
on  8  Feb.  1758,  became  a  second  lieutenant  on 
11  Sept.  1762,  first  lieutenant  on  28  May  1766, 
captain-lieutenant  on  28  April  1773,  was 
transferred  to  the  invalid  establishment  on 
1  Nov.  1776,  became  captain  in  1777,  brevet- 
major  in  1783,  and  brevet  lieutenant-colonel 
in  1793.  While  stationed  at  Gibraltar  he 
collected  a  mass  of  valuable  professional  ob- 
servations, and  presented  them  in  1772  to  the 
Regimental  Society,  Woolwich,  which  he  ac- 
tively helped  to  establish  in  1772-5.  These 
papers  are  now  in  the  Royal  Artillery  Insti- 
tute (cf.  Royal  Artillery  Institute  Proceed- 
ings, vol.  i.)  When  at  Gibraltar  in  1771 
Jardine  was  sent  by  the  governor,  General 
Stephen  Cornwallis,  on  a  mission  to  the 
emperor  of  Morocco.  Jardine's  account  of 
Morocco,  with  letters  written  during  subse- 
quent visits  to  France  and  Spain,  from  Por- 
tugal in  1779,  and  from  Jersey  in  1787,  were 
published  by  him  under  the  title  'Letters 
from  Morocco,  &c.  By  an  English  Officer,' 
London,  1790,  2  vols.  8vo.  Jardine  died  in 
Portugal  on  16  July  1799. 

[Kane's  List  of  Officers  Roy.  Artillery  (re- 
vised ed.  Woolwich,  1869),  p.  9;  Proc.  Roy.  Art. 
Inst.  vol.  i.  pp.  xvii-xxxii ;  Duncan's  Hist.  Roy. 
Artillery,  London,  1872;  biographical  notices 
prefixed  to  Lefroy's  Official  Cat.  Artillery  Mu- 
seum ;  Jardine's  Letters.]  H.  M.  C. 

JARDINE,  DAVID  (1794-1860),  his- 
torical and  legal  writer,  born  at  Pickwick, 
near  Bath,  in  1794,  was  son  of  David  B. 


Jardine 


250 


Jardine 


Jardine  (1766-1797),  Unitarian  minister  at 
Bath  from  1790,  by  his  wife,  a  daughter  of 
George  Webster  of  Hampstead.  The  father 
died  on  10  March  1797,  and  John  Prior  Estlin 
£q.  v.]  of  Bristol  edited,  with  a  memoir,  two 
volumes  of  his  sermons.  The  son  was  called 
to  the  bar  as  a  member  of  the  Middle  Temple 
(7  Feb.  1823),  chose  the  western  circuit,  and 
became  recorder  of  Bath.  In  1839  he  was 
appointed  police  magistrate  at  Bow  Street, 
London.  He  died  at  the  Heath,  Weybridge, 
Surrey,  on  13  Sept.  1860;  his  wife,  Sarah, 
following  him  to  the  grave  three  weeks  later 
{Gent.  Mag.  3rd  ser.  ix.  446,  565). 

In  1828  Jardine  published  an  admirably 
compiled  '  General  Index '  to  Howell's  '  Col- 
lection of  State  Trials.'  In  1840  and  1841 
he  communicated  to  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries two  papers  of  '  Remarks  upon  the 
Letters  of  Thomas  Winter  and  the  Lord 
Mounteagle,  lately  discovered  by  J.  Bruce. 
.  .  .  Also  upon  the  Evidence  of  Lord  Mount- 
eagle's  implication  in  the  Gunpowder  Treason' 
{printed  in '  Archseologia,'  xxix.  80-110,  and 
also  separately).  These  formed  the  materials 
for  an  elaborate  volume  entitled  '  A  Narra- 
tive of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,'  8vo,  London, 
1857.  Jardine  also  edited  from  a  manu- 
script in  the  Bodleian  Library  '  A  Treatise 
of  Equivocation,'  8vo,  1851,  and  translated 
F.  C.  F.  von  Mueffling's  '  Narrative  of  my 
Missions  in  1829  and  1830,'  8vo,  1855. 

For  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful 
Knowledge  he  selected  and  abridged  from 
Howell's '  State  Trials  of  England  '  two  vo- 
lumes of  '  Criminal  Trials,'  12mo,  1832-3 
{in  Library  of  Entertaining  Knowledge). 
To  the  '  Lives  of  Eminent  Persons,'  in  the 
Library  of  Useful  Knowledge,  published  by 
the  same  society,  he  contributed  a  '  Life '  of 
Lord  Somers.  He  wrote  also:  1.  'A  Read- 
ing on  the  use  of  Torture  in  the  Criminal 
Law  of  England  previously  to  the  Common- 
wealth,' 8vo,  London,  1837,  which  was  de- 
scribed by  Macaulay  as  '  very  learned  and 
ingenious.'  2.  '  Remarks  on  the  Law  and 
Expediency  of  requiring  the  presence  of  Ac- 
cused Persons  at  Coroners'  Inquisitions,'  8vo, 
London,  1846. 

[Annual  Eegister,  1860.  p.  453 ;  Law  Mag. 
November  1860,  pp.  198, 199;  information  from 
Jerom  Murch,  esq.,  and  Albert  Nicholson,  esq. ; 
Estlin's  Memoir  of  David  B.  Jardine.]  Gr.  G. 

JAKDINE,  GEORGE  (1742-1827),  pro- 
fessor of  logic  at  Glasgow,  was  born  in  1742 
at  Wandel  in  Lanarkshire,  where  his  paternal 
ancestors  had  dwelt  for  nearly  two  centuries. 
His  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Weir  of  Birk- 
wood,  in  the  parish  of  Lesmahagow.  Jardine 
.was  transferred  in  October  1760  from  the 


parish  school  to  Glasgow  College,  and  after 
passing  with  distinction  through  the  arts  and 
divinity  courses,  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the 
presbytery  of  Linlithgow.  In  1770  he  went 
to  Paris  as  tutor  to  the  sons  of  Baron  Mure 
of  Caldwell,  who  obtained  for  him  from 
David  Hume  introductions  to  Helvetius  and 
D'Alembert.  Soon  after  his  return  from 
France  in  July  1773,  he  failed  to  secure 
election  to  the  chair  of  humanity  at  Glas- 
gow by  a  single  vote,  but  in  June  1774  was 
appointed  professor  of  Greek  and  assistant 
professor  in  logic.  In  1787  he  became  sole 
professor  of  logic.  Jardine  gave  a  more 
practical  and  less  metaphysical  turn  to  the 
teaching  of  his  chair,  established  a  system 
of  daily  examination,  and  bestowed  infinite 
pains  upon  his  classes,  which  rose  from  an 
average  of  fifty  to  one  of  nearly  two  hundred. 
He  expounded  his  principles  of  teaching  in 
his  '  Outlines  of  Philosophical  Education/ 
published  at  Glasgow,  1818  ;  2nd  edit.  1825. 
His  business  powers  restored  the  finances 
of  the  college  to  order.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  in  1792,  and  afterwards  for  more 
than  twenty  years  secretary,  of  the  Royal 
Infirmary  at  Glasgow.  For  upwards  of  thirty 
years  he  was  the  representative  of  the  pres- 
bytery of  Hamilton  in  the  general  assembly. 
He  retired  from  the  chair  of  logic  in  1824, 
and  died  on  27  Jan.  1827. 

Jardine  married  in  1776  Miss  Lindsay  of 
Glasgow,  whom  he  survived  about  twelve 
years.  They  had  one  son,  John  Jardine,  ad- 
vocate, who  held  the  office  of  sheriff  of  Ross 
and  Cromarty,  and  died  in  1850. 

[Chambers's  Biog.  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen, 
ed.  Thomson  (1868-70);  Blackwood's  Mag. 
March  1827.]  J.  T-T. 

JARDINE,  JAMES  (1776-1858),  engi- 
neer, was  born  at  Applegarth,  Dumfries- 
shire, on  30  Nov.  1776.  Having  shown  great 
aptitude  for  mathematics  at  the  Dumfries 
academy  he  made  his  way  in  1795  to  Edin- 
burgh, with  a  letter  of  introduction  to  John 
Playfair,  professor  of  mathematics  at  Edin- 
burgh University  from  1785  to  1805.  He 
was  warmly  befriended  both  by  Playfair  and 
by  Dugald  Stewart,  and  obtained  many  ma- 
thematical pupils,  including  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell and  Henry  John  Temple  (afterwards 
Lord  Palmerston).  About  1806  he  began, 
by  Playfair's  advice,  to  practise  the  profes- 
sion of  a  civil  engineer,  and  soon  found  abun- 
dant employment.  He  introduced  the  Craw- 
ley  water  into  Edinburgh,  constructed  the 
Union  Canal,  and,  having  been  employed  in 
1809  to  take  a  series  of  levels  in  the  Firth  of 
Tay,  he  was  the  first  to  determine,  by  obser- 
vations of  the  tides  over  a  great  extent  of 


Jardine 


251 


Jardine 


coast,  the  mean  level  of  the  sea.  He  did 
valuable  work  on  the  commission  appointed 
in  1825  to  determine  the  proportions  borne 
by  the  old  Scottish  weights  and  measures  to 
the  imperial  standard,  and  was  subsequently 
engineer  of  the  Dalkeith  railway.  'All 
Jardine's  works/  says  Professor  Rankine, 
'  are  models  of  skilful  design  and  solid  con- 
struction.' Jardine  died  at  Edinburgh  on 
20  June  1858.  He  was  a  friend  of  Stephen- 
son  and  Telford. 

[Notice  by  Professor  ~VV.  M.  J.  Rankine  in 
Imperial  Diet,  of  Univ.  Biog.  vol.  xii. ;  Glasgow 
Courier,  24  June  1858  ;  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  Professor  Ball  of  Glasgow.]  T.  S. 

JARDINE,  JOHN  (1716-1766),  Scottish 
divine,  son  of  Robert  Jardine  of  Lochmaben, 
Dumfriesshire,  was  born  3  Jan.  1716.  He  was 
licensed  by  the  presbytery  of  Lochmaben 
7  Sept.  1736,  was  appointed  to  Liberton  by 
George  II,  and  was  ordained  30  July  1741. 
On  26  July  1750  he  received  a  call  to  Lady 
Tester's  Church  at  Edinburgh,  and  on  24  April 
1 7  54  was  transferred  to  the  collegiate  or  second 
charge  of  the  Tron  Church  there.  He  was 
created  D.D.  by  the  university  of  St.  An- 
drews 20  Nov.  1758,  and  became  one  of  his 
majesty's  chaplains  in  ordinary  in  September 
1759,  and  one  of  the  deans  of  the  Chapel 
Royal  in  August  1761.  He  was  made  dean 
of  the  order  of  the  Thistle  in  January  1763. 
On  30  May  1766  Jardine  died  suddenly  while 
attending  a  meeting  of  the  general  assembly. 
He  married  Jean  (<?.  1767),  eldest  daughter 
of  George  Drummond  [q.  v.],  lord  provost  of 
Edinburgh.  By  her  he  left  a  son,  Henry 
(afterwards  Sir  Henry)  (1766-1851),  some- 
time king's  remembrancer,  and  a  daughter, 
Janet,  who  married  George  Drummond  Home 
of  Blair  Drummond.  Jardine  was  a  good 
preacher,  and  a  man  of  great  social  qualities. 
He  moved  in  the  Edinburgh  literary  set  of 
the  time,  was  a  member  of  the  '  Select  So- 
ciety'  of  1759,  and  a  friend  of  Home,  Hume, 
and  Dr.  Alexander  Carlyle,  but  is  only  known 
to  have  written  a  few  articles  in  the  first 
4  Edinburgh  Review,'  which  was  founded, 
largely  by  his  influence,  in  1755. 

[Scott's  Fasti,  i.  60,  62,  116;  Annals  of  the 
General  Assembly  ;  Cunningham's  Church  Hist, 
of  Scotland ;  Mackenzie's  Life  of  Home,  p.  14, 
&c. ;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  ii.  568 ;  Car- 
lyle's  Autobiography,  p.  238,  &c.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

JARDINE,  SIR  WILLIAM,  seventh 
baronet  (1800-1874),  naturalist,  eldest  son 
of  Sir  Alexander  Jardine,  sixth  baronet,  of 
Applegarth,  Dumfriesshire,  was  born  in  Edin- 
burgh 23  Feb.  1800.  After  some  education 
at  home  and  at  a  school  in  York,  he  at  the 
age  of  seventeen  entered  the  university  of 


Edinburgh,  taking  both  literary  and  medical 
classes.  He  studied  natural  history  and 
geology  under  Professor  Jameson,  and  ana- 
tomy under  Barclay,  Allan,  and  Lizars.  He 
succeeded  his  father  as  seventh  baronet  in 
1820.  Jardine  devoted  himself  especially  to 
ornithology.  His  earliest  publication  (with 
Prideaux  John  Selby), '  Illustrations  of  Or- 
nithology,' gave  him  a  high  rank  among 
zoologists.  In  1833  he  commenced  the  pub- 
lication of  the  'Naturalists'  Library,'  a  popu- 
lar scientific  account  of  very  many  groups  of 
the  vertebrate  kingdom,  with  coloured  illus- 
trations. The  series,  which  was  very  useful 
in  its  day,  and  may  still  be  consulted  with 
advantage,  appeared  at  intervals  of  about 
three  months  until  1845,  and  fourteen  vo- 
lumes, dealing  chiefly  with  birds  and  fishes, 
were  by  Jardine.  In  addition  he  wrote  many 
memoirs  of  naturalists  as  prefaces  to  vo- 
lumes by  other  writers.  In  1836  he  was  pre- 
sident of  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club. 
In  1837  he  started  at  Edinburgh  with  Selby 
the  'Magazine  of  Zoology  and  Botany,' which 
became  in  1838  the  '  Annals  of  Natural  His- 
tory,' and  in  1841  the '  Annals  and  Magazine 
of  Natural  History.'  He  was  also  for  some 
years  a  joint  editor  of  the  'Edinburgh  Philo- 
sophical Journal.'  In  1860  he  was  one  of  the 
royal  commissioners  on  salmon  fisheries  of 
England  and  Wales,  and  he  was  an  active 
member  of  the  British  Association  from  its 
foundation.  In  addition  to  his  wide  ornitho- 
logical knowledge,  Jardine  knew  many  orders 
of  vertebrates  both  as  sportsman  and  natu- 
ralist ;  he  was  also  a  good  geologist  and  bo- 
tanist. He  formed  a  valuable  museum  at  Jar- 
dine  Hall,  and  drew  up  a  catalogue,  the  bird 
list  containing  six  thousand  species.  He  was 
an  ardent  fisherman  and  a  good  shot.  He 
died  at  Sandown,  Isle  of  Wight,  on  21  Nov. 
1874.  In  1820  Jardine  married  Jane  Home, 
daughter  of  Daniel  Lizars  of  Edinburgh,  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons  and  four  daughters. 
After  her  death,  in  1871,  he  married  Hya- 
cinthe,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Symonds. 
Lady  Jardine  married  in  1876  Sir  Joseph 
Dalton  Hooker. 

Jardine  wrote:  1.  'Illustrations  of  Or- 
nithology' (with  Prideaux  John  Selby), 
4to,  Edinburgh,  1830,  2  vols.  2.  '  Life  of 
Alexander  Wilson,  Ornithologist,'  prefixed 
to  Wilson's  '  American  Ornithology,'  1832  ; 
another  edition,  1840.  3.  '  The  Naturalists' 
Library,'  edited  by  Jardine,  Edinburgh,  1833- 
1845,  40  vols.  8vo.  He  wrote  the  volumes 
dealing  with  monkeys  (vol.  ii.),  felinse  (vol. 
iii.),  pachyderms  (vol.  ix.),  ruminants  (vols. 
x.  xi.),  humming-birds  (vols.  xiv.  xv.),  sun- 
birds  (vol.  xvi.),  gallinaceous  birds  (vols.  xx. 
xxi.),the  perch  family  (vol.  xxix.)  4. '  Galen- 


Jarlath 


252 


Jarman 


dar  of  Ornithology,'  1849.  6.  '  The  Ichnology 
of  Annandale,  or  Illustrations  of  Footprints 
impressed  on  the  New  Red  Sandstone  of 
Corncockle  Muir,'  Edinburgh,  1853,  fol. 
6.  '  Memoirs  of  H.  E.  Strickland '  (his  son- 
in-law)  [q.v.],  London,  1858, 8vo.  7.  'British 
Salmonidse,'  Edinburgh,  1861,  2  parts,  fol. 
8.  '  The  Birds  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
with  Memoirs  of  Sir  R.  Sibbald,  W.  Smellie, 
J.  Walker,  and  A.  Wilson,'  London,  1876, 
4  vols.  8vo.  He  also  edited  editions  of 
White's  '  Selborne,'  and  of  II.  E.  Strickland's 
'  Ornithological  Synonyms,'  1855. 

[Nature,  vol.  xi.  26  Nov.  1874 ;  Proc.  Eoy. 
Soc.  Edinb.  ix.  207.]  OK  T.  B. 

JARLATH  or  IARLAITHE  (424-481), 
Irish  saint,  third  archbishop  of  Armagh,  was 
born  at  Rath-trena  in  the  east  of  Ulster. 
His  father  was  named  Trien,  and  was  of  the 
Dal  Fiatach,  the  race  of  Fiatach  the  Fair, 
which  furnished  kings  to  Ulster  for  the  seven 
hundred  years  preceding  the  Norman  inva- 
sion. He  was  born  a  pagan,  was  baptised  in 
childhood,  administered  the  last  sacrament 
to  St.  Benan,  and  after  Benan's  death  became 
archbishop  of  Armagh  in  464.  He  died  on 
11  Feb.  481. 

[Colgan's  Acta  Sanctorum  Hib. ;  Eeeves's  An- 
tiquities of  Down,  Connor,  and  Dromore,  p.  352 ; 
Annals  of  Ulster,  ed.  Hennessy,  i.  25.]  N.  M. 

JARLATH  or  IARLATH  (/.  540), 
Irish  saint,  was  a  native  of  Connaught,  where 
both  his  father  Lugh  and  his  mother  Mong- 
finn  were  well  descended.  In  the  reign  of 
Tuathal  Maolgarbh,  king  of  Ireland  533-44, 
he  started  on  a  journey  with  the  intention  of 
founding  a  church  and  religious  community 
in  some  suitable  place.  Before  he  reached 
the  frontier  of  Connaught  his  chariot-wheels 
were  broken,  and  he  took  the  accident  as  a 
divine  indication  of  the  proper  -  site  for  his 
church,  which  he  built  at  Tuam-da-gualann. 
It  was  the  first  bishopric  founded  in  Con- 
naught,  and  still  retains  the  primacy  of  that 
province.  The  town  now  known  as  Tuam, 
co.  Galway,  grew  up  around  his  church,  and 
his  relics  were  long  preserved  there  in  a 
chapel  called  Serin.  His  obit  is  celebrated 
on  26  Dec.,  but  no  ancient  life  of  him  is 
extant. 

This  saint  is  sometimes  confounded  with 
the  Jarlath  (424-481)  [q.  v.],  third  arch- 
bishop of  Armagh.  Colgan  is  clear  that  they 
are  distinct.  O'Clery  seems  no  less  clear,  but 
it  is  a  suspicious  circumstance  that  O'Clery 
derives  the  archbishop  of  Tuam  from  the  Clan 
Rudhraighe,  a  family  of  Ulster  closely  allied, 
and  in  later  times  united,  with  the  Dal 
Fiatach,  from  whom  the  Archbishop  of  Ar- 
magh was  descended. 


[Felire  of  (Engns,  ed.  Stokes,  p.  18  4 ;  Colgan's 
Acta  Sanctorum  Hib. ;  Martyrology  of  Donegal, 
Dublin  ed.,  1864,  p.  349.]  '  N.  M. 

JARMAN,FRANCES  ELEANOR,  sub- 
sequently TERNAN  (1803  P-1873),  actress,  the 
daughter  of  John  Jarman  and  Maria  Motter- 
shed,  whose  acting  name  before  her  marriage 
was  Errington,  is  said  to  have  been  born  in 
Hull  in  February  1803.  Her  mother,  a  mem- 
ber of  Tate  Wilkinson's  company  in  York  and 
an  actress  of  merit,  made  her  first  appearance 
in  Bath  as  Lady  Lucretia  Limber  in  '  Policy,' 
10  Dec.  1814.  In  the  same  season  the  name 
of  Miss  Jarman  appears  on  23  May  1815  to 
the  character  of  Edward,  a  child,  in  Mrs. 
Inchbald's  'Everyone  has  his  fault.'  Genest, 
who  mentions  Miss  Jarman's  name  only  in 
the  cast,  says  '  she  acted  very  well.'  She  had 
previously  for  her  mother's  benefit  recited 
Southey's  'Mary,  the  Maid  of  the  Inn.' 
Many  juvenile  parts,  including  the  Duke  of 
York,  Myrtilla  in  the  '  Broken  Sword,'  &c., 
succeeded.  On  12  Dec.  1817  she  was  Bel- 
lario  in  '  Philaster,'  and  '  acted  very  prettily,' 
according  to  Genest,  who  adds  that  she  was 
still  very  young  and  '  the  part  was  rather  too 
much  for  her.'  Agnes  in  the  '  Orphan  of  the 
Castle '  followed  on  7  Nov.  1818,  Selina  in  the 
'  Tale  of  Mystery'  on  12  Dec.,  and  Betsey 
Blossom  in  the  '  Deaf  Lover'  on  6  Jan.  1819. 
During  this  and  following  seasons  she  played 
among  other  parts  Cicely  Copsley  in  'The 
Will,'  Miss  Neville  in  '  Know  your  own 
mind,'  Juba  in  '  The  Prize,'  Orasmyn  in 
'The  ^Ethiop,'  Perdita,  Marchesa  Aldabella 
in  '  Fazio,'  Lady  Grace  in  the  '  Provoked 
Husband,'  Jacintha  in  the  '  Suspicious  Hus- 
band,' Jeanie  Deans,  Tarquinia  in  '  Brutus,' 
Statira  in  '  Alexander  the  Great '  (to  the 
Alexander  of  Kean),  Lady  Teazle  for  her 
benefit,  Geraldine  in  the  'Foundling  of  the 
Forest,'  Rebecca  in '  Ivanhoe,'  Miranda,  Julia 
in  '  The  Rivals,'  Ophelia,  Juliet,  Louison  in 
'  Henri  Quatre,'  Cordelia  to  the  Lear  of  Young, 
Virginia,  Mrs.  Hardcastle,  and  Cherry  in  the 
'  Beaux'  Stratagem.'  During  the  season  of 
1820-1  she  was  ill,  which  fact,  Genest  says, 
'  cast  a  damp  on  several  plays,'  and  she  only 
recommenced  to  act  for  her  and  her  mother's 
benefit  on  19  March  1821,  when  she  played 
Violante  in  '  The  Wonder '  and  Fiametta 
in  the  'Tale  of  Mystery.'  In  the  following 
season  she  was  quite  recovered,  and  added 
to  her  repertory  Amy  Robsart  in  '  Kenil- 
worth,'  Sophia  in  the '  Road  to  Ruin,'  Letitia 
Hardy,  Julia  in  '  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,' 
and  was  the  original  Lady  Constance  Dudley 
in  Dr.  Ainslie's  '  Clemenza,  or  the  Tuscan 
Orphan,'  1  June  1822.  On  20  Oct.  1822 
she  made,  under  Harris  of  Drury  Lane,  as 
Letitia  Hardy  in  the  'Belle's  Stratagem/ 


J  arm  an 


253 


Jarrett 


her  first  appearance  at  Crow  Street  Theatre, 
Dublin.  She  is  said  to  have  possessed  a 
pleasing  and  expressive  countenance,  a  grace- 
ful and  dignified  carriage,  and  a  voice  re- 
markable for  its  sweetness  and  exquisite 
modulation.  She  Avas  a  good  singer,  and 
sprang  into  immediate  popularity.  She  acted 
in  various  Irish  towns,  and  had  a  narrow 
escape  from  an  abduction.  On  7  Feb.  1827,  as 
Juliet  to  the  Romeo  of  C.  Kemble,  she  made 
at  Covent  Garden  her  first  appearance  in  Lon- 
don. So  disabled  by  nervousness  was  she  that 
her  performance  was  almost  a  failure.  Lady 
Townley,  Mrs.  Oakly,  Mrs.  Beverley  in '  The 
Gamester,'  and  Juliana  in  'The  Honeymoon ' 
followed,  and  did  little  to  enhance  her  repu- 
tation. The  critic  of  the  'New  Monthly 
Magazine,'  presumably  Talfourd,  devotes  two 
columns  to  her  performance  of  Juliet,  Lady 
Townley,  and  Mrs.  Beverley,  praises  her  ap- 
pearance, notes  an  absence  of  provincialisms 
and  mannerisms,  and  calls  her  in  tragedy 
picturesque  rather  than  passionate.  As  Imo- 
gen, 10  May  1827,  which  proved  her  best 
tragic  character,  she  advanced  in  public 
favour.  On  22  May  1827  she  was  the  origi- 
nal Alice  in  Lacy's  adaptation,  '  Love  and 
Reason.'  In  the  following  seasons  she  was 
seen  as  Lady  Amaranth  in  '  Wild  Oats,'  Des- 
demona,  Beatrice,  Belvidera  in  'Venice  Pre- 
served,' Leonora  in  'The  Revenge,'  Portia, 
Lady  Anne  in '  Richard  III,'  Camilla  in '  Fos- 
cari,'  Perdita,  Isabella,  Fanny  in  the  '  Clan- 
destine Marriage,'  Lydia  Languish,  Mrs.  Hal- 
ler,  and  Mrs.  Sullen,  and  enacted  original 
characters  in  various  now-forgotten  plays. 
As  Amadis  in  Dimond's  '  Nymph  of  the 
Grotto,'  15  Jan.  1829,  she  made  a  success 
such  as  induced  Madame  Vestris,  by  whom 
the  part  had  been  refused,  vainly  to  re- 
claim it. 

Miss  Jarman's  first  appearance  in  Edin- 
burgh took  place  on  3  Nov.  1829  as  Juliana 
in  '  The  Honeymoon.'  She  was,  in  Scot- 
land, the  original  Isabella  in  Scott's  '  House 
of  Aspen,'  17  Dec.  1829,  and  also  played 
Desdemona  and  other  parts.  By  Edinburgh 
literary  society  she  was  well  received.  Chris- 
topher North,  in  the  '  Noctes  Ambrosianae,' 
besides  praising  her  acting,  says  that  she 
was  '  altogether  a  lady  in  private  life.'  In 
Edinburgh  she  met  Ternan,  an  actor  'for- 
cible rather  than  finished,'  a  native  of  Dublin, 
-who  in  1833  had  played  in  Dublin  Shylock 
and  Rob  Roy.  She  married  him  on  21  Sept. 
1834,  and  the  following  day  started  with 
him  for  America.  In  the  course  of  a  three 
years'  tour  she  visited  with  success  the  prin- 
cipal cities  from  Quebec  to  Mobile.  She 
afterwards  played  in  Edinburgh,  Aberdeen, 
Liverpool,  Dublin,  and  Birmingham,  and  was 


engaged  in  1837-8  by  Bunn  for  Drury  Lane. 
In  1843  she  was  with  her  husband  in  Dublin. 
In  October  1855  she  played  at  the  Princess's 
Paulina  in  Charles  Kean's  revival  of  the 
'Winter's  Tale,'  and  soon  afterwards  took 
part,  with  Charles  Dickens  and  other  literary 
celebrities,  in  the  representation  at  Man- 
chester, in  the  Corn  Exchange,  of  the '  Frozen 
Deep '  of  Wilkie  Collins.  After  quitting  the 
stage  about  1857-8  she  returned  to  it  again 
in  1866  to  take  the  part  of  blind  Alice  in  the 
representation  by  Fechter  at  the  Lyceum  of 
the  '  Bride  of  Lammermoor.'  She  died  at 
Oxford  in  the  house  of  one  of  her  married 
daughters  in  October  1873.  More  than  one 
of  her  daughters  obtained  reputation  as 
actress  or  vocalist.  On  10  June  1829,  for 
Miss  Jarman's  benefit,  a  sister,  Miss  Louisa 
Jarman,  made,  as  Eglantine  in  the  '  Nymph 
of  the  Grotto,'  her  first  appearance. 

[Information  from  private  sources  ;  Oxberry's 
Dramatic  Biography,  new  ser.  vol.  i. ;  Actors  by 
Daylight ;  Genest's  Account  of  the  Stage ;  Dib- 
din's  Hist,  of  the  Edinburgh  Stage ;  Hist,  of  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Dublin,  1870;  Forster's  Life  of 
Dickens.]  '  J.  K. 

JARRETT,  THOMAS,  D.D.  (1805- 
1882),  orientalist,  born  in  1805,  was  edu- 
cated at  St.  Catharine's  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1827  as  thirty- 
fourth  wrangler,  and  seventh  in  the  first 
class  of  the  classical  tripos.  In  the  following 
year  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his  college, 
where  he  resided  as  classical  and  Hebrew 
lecturer  till  1832.  In  1832  he  was  presented 
by  his  college  to  the  rectory  of  Trunch  in 
Norfolk.  In  1831  he  was  elected.to  the  pro- 
fessorship of  Arabic  at  Cambridge,  and  held 
the  chair  till  1854,  when  he  was  appointed 
regius  professor  of  Hebrew  and  canon  of  Ely. 
He  died  at  Trunch  rectory  on  7  March  1882. 
As  a  linguist  Jarrett  was  chiefly  remark- 
able for  the  extent  and  variety  of  his  know- 
ledge. He  knew  at  least  twenty  languages, 
and  taught  Hebrew,  Arabic,  Sanskrit,  Per- 
sian, Gothic,  and  indeed  almost  any  language 
for  which  he  could  find  a  student.  He  spent 
much  time  in  the  transliteration  of  oriental 
languages  into  the  Roman  character,  accord- 
ing to  a  system  devised  by  himself;  and  also 
in  promulgating  a  system  of  printing  Eng- 
lish with  diacritical  marks  to  show  the  sound 
of  each  vowel  without  changing  the  spelling 
of  the  word. 

He  published  in  1831  an  'Essay  on  Alge- 
braic Development,'  intended  to  illustrate 
and  apply  a  system  of  algebraic  notation  sub- 
mitted by  him  to  the  Cambridge  Philoso- 
phical Society  in  1827,  and  printed  in  the 
third  volume  of  their  '  Transactions  ; '  in 
1830,  '  Grammatical  Indexes  to  the  Hebrew 


Jarrold 


254 


Jarry 


Text  of  Genesis  ; '  in  1848,  a  '  Hebrew-Eng- 
lish and  English-Hebrew  Lexicon  ; '  in  1857, 
'  The  Gospels  and  Acts  so  printed  as  to 
Show  the  Sound  of  each  Word  without 
Change  of  Spelling,'  a  work  which  was  in- 
tended to  illustrate  his  '  New  Way  of  Mark- 
ing Sounds  of  English  words  without  Change 
of  Spelling,'  published  in  1858;  in  1866.  an 
edition  of  Virgil  with  all  the  quantities 
marked;  in  1875,  '  Nalopakhyanam,'  or  the 
Sanskrit  text  of  the  Story  of  Nala  translite- 
rated into  Roman  characters ;  and  in  1882, 
the  'Hebrew  Text  of  the  Old  Covenant 
printed  in  a  modified  Roman  Alphabet.'  He 
had  besides  prepared  transliterated  editions, 
which  were  never  published,  of  the  Rama- 
yana,  the  Shahnamah,  and  the  Koran. 

[Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  information  from  Professor 
CowelL]  E.  J.  K. 

JARROLD,  THOMAS  (1770-1853),  phy- 
sician, born  at  Manningtree,  Essex,  on  1  Dec. 
1770,  was  educated  at  Edinburgh,  where  he  is 
said  to  have  taken  his  degree  of  M.D,,  though 
his  name  does  not  appear  in  the  published  list 
of  graduates.  He  was  in  practice  at  Stock- 
port,  Cheshire,  in  1806,  and  soon  afterwards 
removed  to  Manchester,  where  he  died  on 
24  June  1853.  He  was  buried  at  the  Congre- 
gational Chapel,  Grosvenor  Street.  He  was 
twice  married,  his  first  wife  Susanna  dying  on 
12  March  1817,  aged  51,  and  the  second  at 
Norwich  in  1886,  aged  91.  His  son,  Edgar  T. 
Jarrold,  died  at  New  York  on  25  Feb.  1890. 

Jarrold  published  :  1.  '  Dissertations  on 
Man  ...  in  answer  to  Mr.  Malthus's  Essay 
on  the  Principle  of  Population,'  Stockport, 

1806,  8vo,  pp.  367.    2.  '  A  Letter  to  Samuel 
Whitbread,  M.P.  ...  on  the  Poor's  Laws,' 

1807,  8vo,  pp.  32.     3.  '  Anthropologia,   or 
Dissertations  on  the  Form   and  Colour  of 
Man,'  Stockport,  1808,  4to,  pp.  261.    4.  <  An 
Inquiry  into  the  Causes  of  the  Curvature  of 
the  Spine,'  1823,  8vo.     5.  '  Instinct  and  Rea- 
son philosophically  investigated,  with  a  view 
to  ascertain  the  Principles  of  the  Science  of 
Education,'  Manchester,  1836, 8vo,  pp.  348. 
6. '  Education  of  the  People,'  pt.  i.,  Manches- 
ter, 1847, 8vo.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Man- 
chester Literary  and  Philosophical  Society, 
and  in  1811  contributed  to  its  '  Memoirs '  a 
paper  on  'National  Character'  (2nd  series, 
ii.  328). 

[Earwaker's  Local  Gleanings,  i.  137,  143  ; 
Cheshire  Notes  and  Queries,  new  ser.  iii.  154; 
Allibone's  Diet,  of  Authors,  i.  955  ;  communica- 
tions from  his  daughter,  Mrs.  T.  Jarrold  of  Nor- 
wich, and  Mr.  W.  I.  Wild.]  C.  W.  S. 

JARRY,  FRANCIS  (1733-1807),  first 
commandant  of  the  British  Royal  Military 
College,  born  in  France  in  1733,  is  stated  by 


the  French  war  office  to  have  entered  the 
Prussian  army,  and  to  have  become  a  cap- 
tain and  engineer  therein  at  dates  unknown, 
major  28  Oct.  1763,  colonel  30  March  1790. 
The  German  war  office,  however,  can  find 
no  trace  of  any  officer  of  the  name  in  the 
records  of  the  Prussian  army  (foreign  office 
letter,  14  Oct.  1890).  According  to  Sir 
Howard  Douglas  [q.  v.],  and  other  officers 
associated  with  him  at  a  later  date  in  Eng- 
land, Jarry  was  one  of  the  twelve  military 
officers  whom  Frederick  the  Great  of  Prus- 
sia claimed  to  have  personally  instructed  in 
quartermaster-general's  duties.  After  the 
seven  years'  war,  in  which  he  is  said  to  have 
received  several  severe  wounds,  Jarry  (it  is 
stated)  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  mili- 
tary school  at  Berlin,  and  retained  the  post 
till  Frederick's  death  in  1786.  Once  he  re- 
signed after  a  quarrel  with  the  court ;  but 
the  king  could  not  spare  him,  and  recalled 
him. 

Jarry  is  said  to  have  entered  the  service 
of  France  at  the  invitation  of  General  Du- 
mouriez,  who  described  him  as  '  one  of  the 
cleverest  officers  in  any  service'  (Ls  MA.K- 
CHANT,  p.  118  ;  Evidence  of  Sir  H.  Douglas 
before  Select  Committee  on  Military  Educa- 
tion, 1855).  He  was  created  a  chevalier  of 
the  order  of  St.  Louis  19  June  1791;  was 
admitted  colonel  and  adjutant-general  in  the 
French  army  6  July  1791,  and  became  mar6- 
chal  de  camp  27  May  1792  (verified  extract 
from  the  Archives  Administratives,  Ministere 
de  la  Guerre,  dated  Paris,  17  Feb.  1891).  He 
was  employed  in  the  French  army,  serving 
under  Marshal  Luckner  against  the  Austrians 
in  1792,  and  he  incurred  the  displeasure  of 
the  national  government  by  burning  part 
of  the  suburbs  of  Courtrai,  on  the  ground 
that  they  furnished  shelter  to  the  Tyrolese 
riflemen,  on  29  June  1792  (cf.  Ann.  Register, 
1792,  pt,  i.  pp.  410  et  seq.)  He  left  the  French 
service  16  Aug.  1792. 

Jarry  arrived  in  London  with  other  French 
emigrants  after  the  return  of  the  Duke  of 
York's  army  in  1795.  He  became  acquainted 
with  the  third  Duke  of  Portland,  and  was 
a  sort  of  military  mentor  to  one  of  the 
duke's  sons,  Lord  William  Henry  Cavendish 
Bentinck  [q.  v.]  He  was  soon  recognised 
as  a  man  of  eminent  talent  in  his  profession 
and  full  of  interesting  anecdote.  A  year  or 
two  later,  at  the  suggestion  of  General  John 
Gaspard  Le  Marchant  [q.  v.],  then  junior  lieu- 
tenant-colonel 7th  light  dragoons,  he  was  en- 
gaged to  deliver  tactical  lectures  to  voluntary 
classes  of  young  officers  at  ahouse  in  High  Wy- 
combe,  Buckinghamshire,  which  was  hired 
for  the  purpose  (Evidence  of  Sir  H.  Douglas  be- 
fore Select  Committee).  George  Murray  of  the 


Jarry 


255 


Jay 


3rd  guards,  afterwards  Wellington's  quarter- 
master-general in  the  Peninsula,  Henry  Ed- 
ward Bunbury  [q.  v.],  the  fifth  lord  Aylmer, 
and  Richard  Bourke  [q.  v.]  were  among  the 
students  there.  But  Jarry  soon  found  that 
the  rudimentary  knowledge  of  military  science 
in  the  British  army  was  too  small  to  enable 
all  his  pupils  to  profit  by  his  instruction,  and 
recommended  the  formation  of  mathematical 
and  fortification  classes  (ib.~)  Early  in  1799 
Isaac  Dalby  [q.v.l  was  appointed  professor  of 
mathematics,  and  two  emigres  of  the  Ecole 
Polytechnique  teachers  of  fortification,  and 
the  establishment,  which  had  the  approval 
of  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby  and  other  officers 
of  distinction,  acquired  a  semi-official  status 
(ib.)  In  January  1801  a  parliamentary  grant 
of  30,000^.  was  voted  for  the  establishment  I 
of  a  '  royal  military  college,'  to  consist  of  I 
two  departments,  a  senior  at  High  Wycombe  i 
and  a  junior  at  Marlow,  both  of  which  were 
subsequently  removed  to  Sandhurst.  Of  the 
former,  which  was  to  consist  of  thirty  officers 
to  be  instructed  in  general  staff  duties,  par- 
ticularly those  of  the  quartermaster-general's 
department,  Jarry  was  appointed  command- 
ant 4  Jan.  1799.  The  assemblage  of  so  many 
young  officers  solely  for  purposes  of  instruc- 
tion was  without  precedent  in  the  British 
army.  Jarry  was  a  man  of  high  professional 
ability,  of  easy  and  refined  manners,  and  the 
most  unassuming  disposition ;  but  his  lean, 
bent  form  and  many  eccentricities  exposed 
him  to  persecution  at  the  hands  of  some 
idlers  among  his  -  pupils.  Among  the  prac- 
tical jokes  indulged  in  by  them  was  the  de- 
struction of  all  the  models  made  by  Jarry 
with  his  own  hands ,  for  instruction  in  field- 
works.  Cookery  and  gardening  were  his 
special  hobbies.  At  the  time  of  the  peace 
of  Amiens  his  position  appears  to  have  been 
so  uncomfortable  that  he  thought  seriously 
of  returning  to  France  (cf.  letters  in  Addit. 
MSS.~)  He  was  appointed  inspector-general 
of  instruction  25  June  1806,  and  died,  after 
a  tedious  and  painful  illness,  on  15  March 
1807,  aged  75.  After  some  delay,  pensions 
of  100/.  a  year  each  were  given  to  his  widow 
and  daughters,  who  were  left  wholly  unpro- 
vided for. 

Jarry's  treatise  on  the  '  Employment  of 
Light  Troops  in  the  Field,'  which  was  trans- 
lated and  published  by  order  of  the  Duke  of 
York  in  1 803 ,  and  four  small  treatises  on '  Out- 
post Duties  and  the  Movement  of  Armies  in 
the  Field '  are  catalogued  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum under  Jarry,  'John.'  Some  of  his  let- 
ters and  papers  are  preserved  among  Brit. 
Mus.  Add.  MSS.  33101  and  33109-12 ;  they 
throw  no  light  on  his  military  career. 

An  engraved  portrait  of  Jarry  appears  in 


Sir  Denis  Le  Marchant's  'Memoirs  of  Major- 
general  Le  Marchant,'  1841,  p.  116. 

[The  fullest  Account  of  Jarry  is  in  Sir  Denis 
Le  Marchant's  Memoirs  of  Major-general  Le 
Marchant,  London,  1841,  of  which  only  a  small 
number  of  copies  were  printed.  See  also  Ann. 
Eegister,  1792,  pt.  i. ;  Parl.  Papers;  Accounts 
and  Papers,  1810,  vol.  ix.,  Military  Enquiry 
Royal  Military  College ;  Eep.  Select  Committee 
on  Military  Education,  1855;  Evidence  of  Sir 
Howard  Douglas;  Life  of  Sir  H.  E.  Bunbury 
(privately  printed) ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  of  Printed 
Books,  under  'Jarry  - — ,'  nnd  'Jarry,  John  ;'  Add. 
MSS.  ut  supra;  Gent.  Mag.  Ixxi.  954,  Ixxvii. 
285.]  H.  M.  C. 

JAR  VIS,  CHARLES  (1675  P-1739),  por- 
trait-painter and  translator.  [See  JERVAS.] 

JARVIS,  SAMUEL  (J.  1770),  organist 
and  composer,  blind  from  his  birth,  had  les- 
sons on  the  organ  from  Dr.  Worgan,  and  be- 
came organist  to  the  London  Foundling  Hos- 
pital and  to  St.  Sepulchre's,  city  of  London. 

Among  his  compositions  are  '  Six  Songs 
and  a  Cantata  for  the  Harpsichord,  Violin, 
and  German  Flute ; '  air,  '  On  Felicia,'  with 
bass ;  and  '  Twelvv  Songs,  to  which  is  added 
an  Epitaph  for  Three  Voices,'  edited  after 
the  composer's  death  by  his  pupil  Groom- 
bridge. 

[Diet,  of  Music,  1827,  i.  389.]        L.  M.  M. 

JARVIS,  THOMAS  (d.  1799),  glass- 
painter.  [See  JERVAIS.] 

JAY,  JOHN  GEORGE  HENRY  (1770- 
1849),  violinist,  son  of  Stephen  Jay  of  Leyton- 
stone,  Essex,  possibly  the  '  eminent  dancing- 
master  '  referred  to  by  Hawkins  (Hist.  Music, 
iii.  853  n.\  was  born  on  27  Nov.  1770.  He 
studied  the  violin  and  composition  on  the 
continent,  returning  to  England  in  1800. 
Jay  matriculated  at  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford, 
in  1809,  and  obtained  the  degree  of  Mus. 
Doc.  at  Cambridge  in  1811.  He  settled  in 
London  as  professor  of  music,  and  died  at 
Chelsea  on  29  Aug.  1849.  His  chief  publica- 
tions were :  1.  'Phantasie  and  Two  Sonatas 
for  Pianoforte,'  London,  1801.  2.  '  Waltzes 
for  Pianoforte,  with  Flute  accompaniment, 
the  Second  Set,  Op.  22'  (1820?)  3.  Song, 
'  How  oft  at  eve,'  with  flute  and  pianoforte 
accompaniment,  1846.  4.  Hungarian  duet. 

[Diet,  of  Music,  1827,  i.  390 ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxonienses,  ii.  744;  Grad.  Cant. ;  Times,  31  Aug. 
1849,  p.  7;  Grove's  Diet.  ii.  32.]  L.  M.  M. 

JAY,  WILLIAM  (1769-1853),  dissenting 
minister,  the  son  of  a  stonecutter  and  mason, 
was  born  at  Tisbury,  Wiltshire,  on  8  May 
1769.  In  1783  he  was  apprenticed  to  his 
father,  and  worked  with  him  in  the  erection 


Jay 


256 


Jeake 


of  Fonthill  Abbey  for  William  Beckford.  On 
the  recommendation  of  the  presbyterian 
minister  of  Tisbury,  who  noticed  his  studious 
disposition,  Cornelius  Winter,  a  dissenting 
minister  of  Marlborough,  received  him  as  a 
pupil.  Jay  studied  with  much  earnestness, 
and  when  about  sixteen  was  sent  by  his 
master  to  preach  in  the  neighbouring  vil- 
lages. On  leaving  Marlborough  in  1788  he 
preached  a  series  of  discourses  for  the  Rev. 
Rowland  Hill  at  Surrey  Chapel,  London, 
when  large  crowds  came  to  hear  '  young  Jay, 
the  boy  preacher.'  He  ministered  for  some 
time  at  Christian  Malford,  near  Chippenham, 
and  then  removed  to  the  Hotwells,  Clifton, 
where  he  officiated  in  Hope  Chapel,  which  be- 
longed to  Lady  Maxwell.  On  30  Jan.  1791  he 
was  ordained  pastor  of  Argyle  Independent 
Chapel  at  Bath,  and  held  the  office  for  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  In  Bath  his  popularity 
as  a  preacher  grew  very  great.  His  style 
was  simple,  his  manner  earnest,  and  his  voice 
remarkably  good.  For  many  years  he  sup- 
plied the  pulpit  of  Surrey  Chapel,  London, 
for  six  weeks  at  a  time.  Some  of  his  writ- 
ings had  a  large  circulation.  'The  Mu- 
tual Duties  of  Husbands  and  Wives,'  1801, 
ran  to  six  editions ;  '  Morning  Exercises  in 
the  Closet,'  1829,  went  to  ten  editions ;  and 
'  Evening  Exercises,'  1831,  was  also  well  re- 
ceived. He  resigned  his  pastorate  on  30  Jan. 
1853,  and  by  unwise  interference  in  the  choice 
of  his  successor  caused  a  disrupt  ion  in  his  con- 
gregation. On  27  Dec.  1853  he  died  at  4  Percy 
Place,  Bath,  and  was  buried  in  Snow  Hill 
cemetery  on  2  Jan.  1854.  He  married,  first, 
on  6  Jan.  1791,  Anne,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Edward  Davies,  rector  of  Batheaston;  she 
died  14  Oct.  1845.  His  second  marriage,  at 
the  age  of  seventy-seven,  on  2  Sept.  1846, 
was  to  Marianna  Jane,  daughter  of  George 
Head  of  Bradford ;  she  died  4  Feb.  1857, 
aged  76. 

John  Foster  calls  Jay  the  prince  of  preach- 
ers; Sheridan  styles  him  the  most  natural 
orator  whom  he  had  ever  heard ;  Dr.  James 
Hamilton  speaks  of  hearing  him  '  with  won- 
der and  delight,'  and  Beckford  describes  his 
mind  as  '  a  clear,  transparent  stream,  flowing 
so  freely  as  to  impress  us  with  the  idea  of  its 
"being  inexhaustible.' 

Between  1842  and  1848  Jay  published  a 
collected  edition  of  his  writings  in  12  vols. 
His  principal  separate  publications,  other 
than  those  mentioned,  were :  1.  '  A  Selection 
of  Hymns  for  Argyle  Chapel,'  1797.  2.  '  Ser- 
mons,' 1802-3,  2  vols.  3.  '  Short  Discourses 
to  be  read  in  Families,'  1805, 2  vols.  4.  '  An 
Essay  on  Marriage,'  1806.  5.  '  Memoirs  of 
-the  Rev.  Cornelius  Winter,'  1808.  6.  'A 
Selection  of  Hymns,'  1815.  7.  'The  Do- 


mestic Minister's  Assistant,  or  Prayers  for 
Families,'  1820.  8.  '  The  Christian  contem- 
plated in  a  Course  of  Lectures,' 1826.  9.  'Ser- 
mons preached  at  Cambridge,'  five  parts, 
1837.  10.  '  Final  Discourses  at  Argyle 
Chapel/  1854.  Jay  also  printed  upwards  of 
thirty  single  sermons,  besides  contributing 
prefaces  and  recommendations  to  many  works. 

[The  Pulpit,  by  Onesimus,  1809,  i.  223-31; 
European  Mag.  January  1819,  pp.  5-8,  with 
portrait  ;  The  Pulpit,  1824,  i.  436,  455,  with 
portrait;  The  Jubilee  Memorial,  1841  ;  Dyer's 
Sketch  of  Life  of  W.  Jay,  1854  ;  Autobiography 
of  W.  Jay,  ed.  by  G.  Bedford  and  J.  A.  James, 
1854,  with  portrait ;  Wallace's  Portraiture  of 
W.  Jay,  1854  ;  Kecollections  of  W.  Jay  by  his 
son,  Cyras  Jay,  1859,  with  two  portraits ;  Wil- 
son's Memoir  of  W.  Jay,  1854,  with  portrait; 
Taylor's  National  Portrait  Gallery,  iv.  107-8, 
with  portrait ;  Couling's  History  of  Temperance 
Movement,  1862,  pp.  314-15;  Major's  Notabilia 
of  Bath,  1879,  pp.  64,  196;  Congregational  Year- 
;  Book,  1855,  pp.  219-21.]  G-.  C.  B. 

JEACOCKE,  CALEB  (1706-1786),  ora- 
tor, born  in  1706,  carried  on  the  business  of 
a  baker  in  High  Street,  St.  Giles's,  London, 
and  became  a  director  of  the  Hand-in-Hand 
fire  office,  and  a  member  of  the  Skinners' 
Company.  He  frequently  attended  the  Robin 
Hood  debating  society,  Butcher  Row,  Temple 
Bar,  where  it  is  said  his  oratory  often  proved 
more  effective  than  that  of  Edmund  Burke 
and  others  who  acquired  celebrity  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  To  this  society  Gold- 
smith was  introduced  by  Samuel  Derrick  at  a 
time  when  Jeacocke  was  president.  Struck 
by  the  eloquence  and  imposing  presence  of 
Jeacocke,  who  sat  in  a  large  gilt  chair,  Gold- 
smith thought  nature  had  meant  him  for  a 
lord  chancellor.  'No,  no,'  whispered  Der- 
rick, who  knew  him  to  be  a  baker,  '  only  for 
a  master  of  the  rolls'  (FoKSTER,  Life  of  Gold- 
smith, 1888,  i.  287-8).  Jeacocke  died  on 
7  Jan.  1786,  in  Denmark  Street,  Soho  (  Gent. 
Mag.  vol.  Ivi.  pt.  i.  pp.  84,  180).  He  was 
author  of  '  A  Vindication  of  the  Moral  Cha- 
racter of  the  Apostle  Paul  against  the  Charges 
of  Hypocrisy  and  Insincerity  brought  by 
Lord  Bolingbroke,  Dr.  Middleton,  and  others,' 
8vo,  London,  1765. 

[Prior's  Memoir  of  Edmund  Burke  (1826), 
i.  127 ;  will  registered  in  P.  C.  C.  26,  Norfolk.] 

G.  G. 

JEAKE,  SAMUEL  (1623-1690),  puri- 
tan antiquary,  born  at  Rye  in  Sussex,  on 
9  Oct.  1623,  probably  belonged  to  one  of  the 
many  French  protestant  refugee  families  who 
settled  in  that  place  at  the  close  of  the  six- 
teenth century.  The  name,  written  also 
Jake,  Jaque,  Jeakes,  and  Jacque,  points  to  a 


Jeake 


257 


Jeanes 


French  origin.  Samuel's  father  was  a  baker. 
His  mother,  a  woman  of  decided  piety,  was 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  John  Pearson  of  Peas- 
marsh,  Sussex ;  she  died  20  Nov.  1639.  In  1640 
Samuel  severed  his  connection  with  the  es- 
tablished church,  and  was  appointed  minister 
of  a  conventicle — apparently  belonging  to 
the  antipsedobaptists.  He  afterwards  became 
an  attorney-at-law  at  Rye,  and  in  1651  was 
made  a  freeman  and  common,  or  town,  clerk. 
This  office  he  resigned,  or  was  deprived  of, 
after  the  passing  of  the  act  of  1661,  exclud- 
ing dissenters  from  municipal  corporations. 
As  a  sectarian  preacher,  Jeake  came  into 
frequent  collision  with  the  authorities.  He 
was  prosecuted  before  the  privy  council  in 
1681,  and  his  meeting-house  was  shut  up. 
Next  year  he  was  again  delated,  under  the 
Five  Miles  Act,  and,  being  brought  to  Lon- 
don, remained  there  till  1687,  when  the  tole- 
ration which  James  II  extended  to  the  dis- 
senters enabled  him  to  return  to  Rye.  There 
he  remained,  '  and  spake  in  the  meeting  till 
his  death'  on  3  Oct.  1690  (cf.  Rye  parish 
register).  He  married  in  1651  Frances  Hart- 
ridge  of  Pembury,  Kent,  and  by  her  had  three 
•children,  of  whom  Samuel  (see  below)  sur- 
vived him. 

Jeake  was  a  nonconformist  who  adhered 
to  no  one  of  the  great  denominations  of  his 
time ;  he  disliked  the  presby terians  as  heartily 
as  he  disliked  the  church,  and  he  spoke  con- 
temptuously of  the  independents  as  '  Babell, 
from  the  differences  that  have  happened 
among  the  master-builders.'  He  wrote  vo- 
luminously upon  theological  controversy, 
.astrology,  and  antiquarian  subjects,  but  pub- 
lished nothing  himself.  While  town-clerk, 
he  bought  for  one  guinea  the  whole  collec- 
tion of  statutes  referring  to  the  Cinque  ports, 
which  belonged  to  the  borough  of  Rye.  This 
was  the  foundation  of  his  magnum  opus  on 
*  The  Charters  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  two  An- 
cient Towns,  aJid  their  Members.  Translated 
into  English,  with  Annotations,  Historical 
and  Critical,  thereupon.  Wherein  divers  old 
Words  are  explain'd,  and  some  of  their  an- 
cient Customs  and  Privileges  observ'd,'  com- 
pleted in  1678,  but  not  printed  until  1728. 
The  book  has  long  enjoyed  a  high  reputation 
(HORSFIELD,  Sussex,  i.  500).  A  translation 
of  Charles  it's  charter  to  the  Cinque  ports, 
published  for  the  mayor  and  j  urats  of  Has- 
tings (1682),  is  also  attributed  to  Samuel 
Jeake  the  elder. 

Jeake  dabbled  in  alchemy,  and  made  an 
•elaborate  calculation  of  his  own  horoscope. 
He  had  a  large  library,  valued  at  145  J.  5s.  1  Id., 
and  compiled  a  catalogue  (Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  v.  134).  Remains  of  a  storehouse 
built  by  him,  and  of  a  curious  horoscope  on 

VOL.   XXIX. 


the  front,  still  exist  in  Mermaid  Street,  Rye. 
Jeake's  '  Logisticelogia,  or  Arithmetic  Sur- 
veighed  and  Reviewed.  In  Four  Books,  etc., 
by  Samuel  Jeake,  Senior,'  was  published  in 
London  in  1696,  fol.,  edited  by  his  son. 

JEAKE,  SAMUEL,  the  younger  (1652-1699), 
astrologer,  the  only  surviving  son,  born  at  Rye 
4  July  1652,  was  educated  by  his  father,  early 
became  an  astrologer,  and  kept  a  careful  diary, 
which  is  still  extant.  Like  his  father,  he  was 
a  nonconformist,  and  suffered  persecution, 
especially  in  1685.  By  trade  he  was  a  wool- 
stapler  and  general  merchant,  but  through 
life  was  a  hard  student  and  given  to  preach- 
ing. He  died  at  Rye  23  Nov.  1699.  He  mar- 
ried a  girl  of  thirteen,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Richard  Hartshorne,  formerly  master  of  Rye 
grammar  school,  and  by  her  left  several  chil- 
dren. His  widow  afterwards  married  one 
Tucker.  Samuel  Jeake,  his  third  child  (6. 
3  June  1697),  known  as  '  Conjuror '  or '  Coun- 
cellor'  Jeake,  attained  notoriety  by  an  at- 
tempt to  construct  a  flying  machine,  and 
other  fantastic  schemes.  He  went  to  Ja- 
maica, practised  at  the  bar  there,  and  was 
living  in  1746. 

The  Jeake  MSS.  are  preserved  at  Brick- 
wall,  Northiam,  Sussex.  Extracts  from  them 
have  appeared  in  the  '  Sussex  Archaeological 
Collections.' 

[Holloway's  History  of  Rye  ;  Sussex  Archaeol. 
Collections,  vols.iv.  v.  ix.  xii.  xiii.  xvi.  andxxxi. ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ix.  700.]  E.  H.  M. 

JEAN,  PHILIP  (1755-1802),  miniature- 
painter,  was  born  in  Jersey  in  1755.  He 
served  in  the  navy,  but  during  the  cessation 
of  naval  hostilities  he  practised  as  a  miniature- 
painter,  and  finally  adopted  that  profession. 
He  was  a  frequent  exhibitor  at  the  Royal 
Academy  from  1787  to  1802,  and  was  patron- 
ised by  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  whose  por- 
trait he  painted  in  miniature,  as  well  as 
those  of  the  duchess  and  her  children.  Some 
of  his  miniatures  were  engraved.  Jean  also 
painted  portraits  in  oils,  and  in  this  man- 
ner executed  a  full  length  of  Queen  Char- 
lotte. He  lived  many  years  in  Hanover 
Street,  Hanover  Square,  London,  but  died 
at  Hempstead  in  Kent,  on  12  Sept.  1802, 
"  47. 


[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Royal  Academy 
Catalogues.]  L.  C. 

JEANES,  HENRY  (1611-1662),  puritan 
divine,  son  of  Christopher  Jeanes  of  Kings- 
ton in  Somerset,  was  born  at  Allansay  in 
the  same  county  in  1611.  He  became  in 
1626  a  commoner  of  New  Inn  Hall,  Oxford, 
where,  as  Wood  says,  '  pecking  and  hewing 
continually  at  logic  and  physics,'  he  became 


Jeanes 


258 


Jebb 


'  a  most  noted  and  ready  disputant.'     He  I 
graduated  B.A.  3  June  1630,  and  proceeded  , 
M.A.  14  May  1633  ;  he  was  incorporated  at  > 
Cambridge  in  1632,  and  later  removed  to 
Hart  Hall,  Oxford.     On  5  Aug.  1635  he  was 
presented  by  Sir  John  Windham  to  the  rec-  j 
toryofBeerCrocombe  andCaplandin  Somer- 
set, and  he  obtained  soon   afterwards  the  ' 
vicarage  of  Kingston.     During  the  early  part  ^ 
of  the  civil  war  he  and  his  family  took  refuge  | 
at  Chichester,  where  they  were  kindly  re- 
ceived by  the  citizens  (dedication  to  one  sec- 
tion of  A  Second  Part  of  the  Mixture  of  Scho- 
lastical Divinity),  but  later  he  received  the 
rectory  of  Chedzoy,  near  Bridgwater.    Here 
he  instructed  private  pupils,  among  them 
being  George  Bull  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop 
of  St.  Davids.     Jeanes  died  at  Wells  in  Au- 
gust 1662,  and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral. 
He  was,  according  to  Wood, '  a  scholastical 
man,  a  contemner  of  the  world,  generous,  free- 
hearted, jolly,  witty,  and  facetious.' 

Jeanes  wrote:  1.  'Treatise  concerning  a 
Christian's  Careful  Abstinence  from  all  Ap- 
pearance of  Evil  .  .  .'  Oxford,  1640;  another 
edition  1660.  2.  'The  Worke  of  Heaven 
upon  Earthe  .  .  .'  an  expanded  sermon,  Lon- 
don, 1649,  4to.  3.  '  The  Want  of  Church 
Government  no  warrant  for  a  totall  omission 
of  the  Lord's  Supper,'  London,  1650,  4to, 
dedicated  to  Colonel  John  Pyne ;  another 
edition,  with  a  reply  to  Francis  Fulwood, 
Oxford,  1653, 8vo.  4.  '  A  Vindication  of  Dr. 
Twissefrom  the  Exceptions  of  Mr.  John  Good- 
win in  his  Redemption  Redeemed,'  Oxford, 
1653,  fol.  Appended  to  Twisse's  '  Riches  of 
God's  Love  .  .  .  consistent  with  His  Absolute 
Hatred  ...  of  the  Vessels  of  Wrath.'  5.  '  A 
Mixture  of  Scholasticall  Divinity  with  Prac- 
ticall,'  Oxford,  1656,  4to,  in  several  parts. 
This  work  Dr.  Hammond  criticised  in  his 
'  'Eicrevf<TTfpov,'  to  which  Jeanes  replied  in 
1657,  while  Hammond  replied  again  in  1657, 
and  was  supported  by  William  Creed  in  his 
'  Refuter  Refuted,'  1659.  Jeanes  replied  to 
Hammond  a  second  time  in  1660,  and  to 
Creed  in  1661.  6.  '  Treatise  concerning  the 
Jndifferency  of  Human  Actions,'  Oxford, 
1659,  4to.  7.  '  A  Second  Part  of  the  Mix- 
ture of  Scholastical  Divinity,'  Oxford,  1660, 
4to,  printed  with  the  second  reply  to  Ham- 
mond and  '  Letters  on  Original  Sin.'  8.  '  Of 
Original  Righteousness,  and  its  Contrary 
Concupiscence,'  Oxford,  1660,  4to,  directed 
against  Jeremy  Taylor.  9.  '  Letters  between 
Jeanes  and  Jeremy  Taylor  on  the  subject  of 
Original  Sin,'  Oxford,  1660,  4to. 

Jeanes  is  wrongly  supposed  to  have  been 
the  author  of  the  reply  to  Milton's  '  Icono- 
clastes '  (1651),  entitled  '  The  Image  Un- 
broken,' by  Dr.  Joseph  Jane  [q.  v.] 


[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  455,  &c.r 
iv.  490 ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  453, 
469 ;  Palmer's  Xonconf.  Mem.  ii.  585  :  Heber's 
edit,  of  Jeremy  Taylor's  Works :  Weaver's  Somer- 
set Incumbents  ;  Masson's  Milton,  iv.  349;  Cotton- 
Mather's  Essays  to  do  Good.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

JEAVONS,  THOMAS  (1816-1867),  en- 
graver, born  in  1816,  obtained  some  repute- 
in  the  finished  school  of  landscape-engraving 
in  vogue  about  1840.  His  most  important 
work  was  an  engraving  of  '  Dutch  Boats  in. 
a  Calm,'  executed  for  the  '  Art  Journal '  in 
1849,  from  the  picture  by  E.  W.  Cooke,  R.A., 
in  the  Yernon  Gallery.  He  engraved  other 
plates  after  S.  Prout,  W.  F.  Witherington, 
£c.,  for  the  illustrated  works  produced  at 
this  time.  He  subsequently  retired  to  AVelsh- 
pool,  North  Wales,  where  he  lived  some  yearsr 
and  died  26  Nov.  1867. 

[Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers,  ed. 
R.  E.  Graves  ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists.] 

L.  C. 

JEBB,  JOHN,  M.D.  (1736-1786),  theo- 
logical and  political  writer,  eldest  son  of 
John  Jebb,  D.D.,  dean  of  Cashel  (d.  6  Feb. 
1787),  by  Ann,  daughter  of  Daniel  Gansel  of 
Donnyland  Hall,  Essex,  was  born  in  Ireland 
(Munk  says  in  London)  on  16  Feb.  1736. 
His  father  was  an  intimate  friend  of  David 
Hartley,  the  philosopher.  Samuel  Jebb,  M.D. 
[q.  v.],  was  his  uncle.  Jebb  was  partly  edu- 
cated at  Chesterfield,  Derbyshire,  and  was 
admitted  pensioner  at  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, in  1753.  On  9  Nov.  1754  he  matricu- 
lated at  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  and  gradu- 
ated B.A.  in  January  1757,  being  second 
wrangler.  In  1760  he  proceeded  M.A.,  and 
was  elected  fellow  in  1761.  He  took  holy 
orders  (deacon  1762,  priest  1763) ;  in  1764 
was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Ovington, 
Norfolk  (a  university  living)  ;  and  married 
on  29  Dec.  of  the  same  year  (see  ad  fin.)  He 
continued  his  connection  with  Cambridge  as 
a  lecturer  on  mathematics,  and  in  January 
1768  and  again  in  1770  he  was  an  iinsuc- 
cessful  competitor  for  the  chair  of  Arabic 
against  his  first  cousin,  Samuel  Hallifax 
[q.  v.]  In  November  1768  he  began  lectures 
on  the  Greek  Testament,  in  which  his  uni- 
tarian  views  were  soon  manifested,  and  in 
1770  the  authorities  of  several  colleges  pro- 
hibited the  attendance  of  undergraduates. 
Shortly  afterwards  he  was  instituted  to  the 
rectories  of  Homersfield  and  St.  Cross  and 
vicarage  of  Flixton,  Suffolk.  In  1771  he 
joined  in  efforts  for  the  removal  of  subscrip- 
tion at  graduation.  He  took  an  active  part 
(1771-2)  in  promoting  the 'Feathers  peti- 
tion '  for  the  abolition  of  clerical  subscrip- 
tion [seeBLACKBrEXE,FEA^cis,  1705-1787]. 


Jebb 


259  Jebb 


On  two  occasions  (5  July  1773  and  Octo- 
ber 1774)  he  brought  forward  resolutions 
in  the  senate  house  for  annual  public  ex- 
aminations of  all  undergraduates.  Paley  and 
Edmund  Law  supported  him,  Samuel  Halli- 
fax  strongly  opposed ;  the  grace  for  a  com- 
mittee was  carried  in  1773,  but  the  plan  was 
shelved ;  in  1774  it  was  rejected  by  a  small 
majority.  In  September  1775  he  resigned 
his  preferments  on  conscientious  grounds, 
and  permission  to  continue  his  lectures  on 
the  Greek  Testament  was  refused  him.  Theo- 
philus  Lindsey  [q.  v.]  wished  to  secure  him 
as  his  colleague  at  Essex  Street  Chapel,  Lon- 
don. He  decided,  however,  on  the  advice 
of  his  cousin,  Sir  Richard  Jebb,  bart.,  M.D. 
[q.  v.],  to  take  up  medicine  as  a  profession. 
He  left  Cambridge  in  September  1776;  after 
visiting  Blackburne  at  Richmond,  Yorkshire, 
came  to  London;  studied  at  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital ;  attended  the  anatomical 
lectures  of  Charles  Collignon,  M.D.  [q.  v.]  ; 
obtained  the  degree  of  M.D.  from  St.  An- 
drews on  18  March  1777  ;  and  was  admitted 
licentiate  by  the  London  College  of  Phy- 
sicians on  25  June  1777. 

He  began  practice  in  London  in  February 
1778  at  Craven  Street,  Strand,  and  suc- 
ceeded very  well,  though  his  radical  politics 
stood  in  the  way  of  his  election  as  physician 
to  a  London  hospital.  As  a  Westminster 
elector  he  canvassed  for  Fox  in  1780,  but 
ceased  to  be  one  of  his  followers  after  the 
coalition  with  North  in  1782.  He  worked 
with  John  Cartwright  (1740-1824)  [q.  v.]  for 
parliamentary  reform  and  universal  suffrage. 
He  deserves  remembrance  as  a  prison  philan- 
thropist. He  held  Priestley's  views  on  the  per- 
son of  our  Lord  and  on  '  philosophical  neces- 
sity,' and  helped  to  found  in  September  1783 
a  society  '  for  promoting  the  knowledge  of  the 
scriptures.'  Jebb  wrote  the  prospectus,  ob- 
tained the  adhesion  of  his  father,  and  of 
Edmund  Law,  then  bishop  of  Carlisle,  and 
contributed  to  the  society's  two  volumes  of 
'  commentaries  and  essays.'  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  on  25  Feb.  1779. 
During  his  last  illness  he  studied  Anglo- 
Saxon.  He  died  of  decline  on  2  March  1786, 
and  was  buried  in  Bunhill  Fields.  He  mar- 
ried, on  29  Dec.  1764,  Ann,  eldest  daughter 
of  James  Torkington,  rector  of  Ripton-Kings, 
Huntingdonshire, by  Lady  Dorothy,  his  wife, 
daughter  of  Philip  Sherard,  second  earl  of 
Harborough,  but  had  no  issue.  Paul  Henry 
Maty  [q.  v.],  who  had  undertaken  to  write 
Jebb's  life,  describes  him  as  '  the  most  per- 
fect human  being '  he  had  known.  His  por- 
trait was  painted  by  Hoppner,  and  an  en- 
graving by  J.  Young  forms  the  frontispiece 
to  his  work  on  prisons  (vide  infra). 


His '  Works,'  1787,  3  vols.  8vo,  were  edited, 
with  '  Memoirs,'  by  John  Disney,  D.D.  [q.v.] 
The  following  are  his  chief  pieces :  1.  '  A 
Short  Account  of  Theological  Lectures  .  .  . 
a  New  Harmony  of  the  Gospels,'  &c.,  1770, 
8vo.  2.  '  The  Excellency  of  ...  Benevo- 
lence,' &c.,  1773,  8vo.  3.  'A  Proposal  for 
.  .  .  Public  Examinations  in  the  University 
of  Cambridge,'  &c.,  1774, 8vo.  4.  <  A  Short 
Statement  of  ...  Reasons  for  .  .  .  Resig- 
nation,' &c.,  1775,  8vo.  5.  '  Select  Cases 
of  ...  Paralysis,'  &c.,  1782,  8vo.  6.  '  Let- 
ters ...  to  the  Volunteers  of  Ireland  on 
.  .  .  Parliamentary  Reform,'  &c.  [1782],  8vo. 
7.  '  Thoughts  on  the  Construction  and  Polity 
of  Prisons,'  &c.,  1786,  8vo  (portrait).  In 
conjunction  with  Thorpe  and  Wollaston  he 
edited  '  Excerpta  qusedam  e  Newtoni  Prin- 
cipiis,'  &c.,  1765,  4to.  The  notes  signed '  J.' 
in  Priestley's '  Harmony  of  the  Evangelists,' 
1780,  8vo,  are  by  Jebb. 

AUN  JEBB,  wife  of  the  above,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Torkington,  born  on  9  Nov.  1735 
at  Ripton-Kings,  shared  all  her  husband's 
interests  and  wrote  ably  dn  his  side.  Under 
the  signature  of  '  Priscilla '  she  contributed 
to  the  '  London  Chronicle '  (1772-4)  a  series 
of  letters  which  Samuel  Hallifax  [q.  v.]  tried 
to  stop,  and  which  drew  from  Paley  the  re- 
mark, '  The  Lord  hath  sold  Sisera  into  the 
hand  of  a  woman.'  She  was  very  small  in 
stature,  and  her  complexion  was  '  pale  and 
wan,'  but  she  was  an  animated  talker,  and  her 
tea-parties  were  famous.  She  died  on  20  Jan. 
1812,  and  was  buried  beside  her  husband. 

[Memoirs,  by  Disney,  1787;  Munk's  Coll.  of 
Phys.  1878,  ii.  309  sq. ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. 
viii.  114,  571,  ix.  659  ;  Rutt's  Memoirs  of  Priest- 
ley, 1832,  i.  165,204,  ii.  109;  Belsham's  Me- 
moirs of  Lindsey,  1812,  pp.  135  sq.,  177;  Dyer's 
Hist,  of  Univ.  of  Cambridge,  1814,  i.  124  sq. ; 
Monthly  Eepository,  1836,  p.  474;  Turner's 
Lives  of  Eminent  Unitarians,  1840,  ii.  82  sq. ; 
Spears's  Record  of  Unitarian  Worthies,  1877, 
pp.  281  sq. ;  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Jebb,  by  G.  W.  M. 
(George  William  Meadley),  in  Monthly  Reposi- 
tory, 1812,  pp.  597  sq.,  661  sq.]  A.  G-. 

JEBB,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1775-1833),  bishop 
of  Limerick,  younger  son  of  John  Jebb,  alder- 
man of  Drogheda,  by  his  second  wife,  Alicia 
Forster,  was  born  at  Drogheda  on  27  Sept. 
1775.  His  grandfather,  Richard  Jebb,  came 
to  Ireland  from  Mansfield,  Nottinghamshire, 
where  the  family  had  been  settled  for  several 
generations.  His  father's  circumstances  be- 
came embarrassed,  and  Jebb  at  two  years  old 
was  entrusted  to  his  aunt,  Mrs.  M'Cormick. 
In  1782  he  returned  to  his  father  at  Leixlip, 
co.  Kildare,  and  went  to  school  in  the  neigh- 
bouring village  of  Celbridge.  His  elder  bro- 
ther, Richard  (see  below),  succeeded  in  1788 

s2 


Jebb 


260 


Jebb 


to  the  estate  of  Sir  Richard  Jebb,  M.D.  [q.  v.], 
who  undertook  the  cost  of  his  education.  At 
the  Londonderry  grammar  school  he  formed 
a  lifelong  friendship  with  Alexander  Knox 
[q.  v.]  In  1791  he  entered  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  where  he  obtained  a  scholarship.  He 


him  to  his  chair,  but  he  was  still  able  to  use 
his  pen.  He  removed  to  East  Hill,  near 
Wandsworth,  Surrey.  A  lingeringjaundice 
attacked  him  in  1832.  He  died  unmarried 
on  9  Dec.  1833.  He  was  a  writer  of  sound 
and  varied  learning,  a  churchman  of  strong 


lived  with  his  brother,  who  on  their  father's  j  convictions  and  broad  sympathies;  inconjunc- 
death  (1796)  gave  him  2,000/.  He  was  a  !  tion  with  Knox  he  was  a  pioneer  of  the  Ox- 
member  of  the  Historical  Society,  and,  by  j  ford  movement,  which  began  about  the  date 


the  part  which  he  took  in  its  proceedings, 
acquired  readiness  in  public  debate.  In  Fe- 
bruary 1799  Matthew  Young,  bishop  of  Clon- 
fert,  ordained  him  deacon.  In  July  1799  he 
obtained  through  Knox  the  curacy  of  Swan- 
linbar,  co.  Cavan,  and  was  ordained  priest  in 
the  following  December  by  Charles  Brodrick, 
bishop  of  Kilmore.  In  1801  he  graduated 
M.A.,  and  in  December  of  that  year  was  in- 
stituted by  Brodrick,  archbishop  of  Cashel, 
to  the  curacy  of  Mogorbane,  co.  Tipperary. 
In  1805  he  became  Brodrick's  examining 
chaplain. 

Jebb  visited  England  with  Knox  in  1809, 
and  made  the  acquaintance  of  Wilberforce 
and  Hannah  More.  In  the  course  of  the 
summer  he  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of 
Abington,  co.  Limerick,  where  Charles  For- 
ster,  his  biographer,  was  his  curate.  In  1812 
he  was  thrown  from  a  gig  and  dislocated  his 
left  shoulder,  an  accident  made  more  serious 
by  the  unskilfulness  of  a  village  bonesetter. 
He  was  in  London  in  1815,  and  again  in 
1820,  when  he  published  his  'Essay  on  Sacred 
Literature,'  which  made  his  name.  At  the 
close  of  1820  he  became  archdeacon  of  Emly, 
and  in  February  1821  accumulated  the  de- 
grees of  B.D.  and  D.D.  During  the  disturb- 
ances which  followed  the  famine  of  1822  his 
is  said  to  have  been  the  only  quiet  parish  in 
the  district,  and  this  owing  to  his  personal 


of  his  death.  John  Henry  Newman,  in  letters 
dated  between  1833  and  1836,  expressed  his 
sympathy  with  Jebb's  views  on  daily  services 
and  frequent  communions,  but  it  is  an  ex- 
aggeration to  credit  him  with  suggesting  to 
Newman,  Pusey,  and  Keble  the  line  of  thought 
which  is  associated  with  their  names  (cf.  Pro- 
fessor Stokes  in  Contemp.  Ret\  August  1887, 
and  Dean  Church  in  Guardian,  7  Sept.  1887). 
He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 

He  published,  besides  a  sermon  in  1803 : 
1 .  '  Sermons,'  &c.,  1815, 8vo ;  reprinted  1816, 
8vo,  1824, 8vo,  1832, 8vo.  2.  <  An  Essay  on 
Sacred  Literature,'  &c.,  1820,  8vo  ;  2nd  ed. 
1828, 8vo ;  also  1831, 8vo.  3. '  Practical  Theo- 
logy,' &c.,  1830, 8vo,  2  vols.  4.  '  Biographical 
Memoir '  prefixed  to  '  Remains  of  William 
Phelan,  D.D.,'  1832, 8vo,  2  vols.  Posthumous 
was :  5.  '  Thirty  Years'  Correspondence  be- 
tween .  .  .  Bishop  Jebb  .  .  .  and  Alexander 
Knox,'  &c.,  1836,  8vo,  2  vols.  He  edited 
Townson's  '  Practical  Discourses,'  1828,  8vo ; 
Burnet's  '  Lives  of  Rochester  and  Matthew 
Hale,'  1833,  8vo;  part  of  Knox's  'Literary 
Remains,'  1834-7,  8vo,  4  vols. ;  and  made  a 
selection  from  practical  writers  under  the 
title  '  Piety  without  Asceticism,'  1831,  8vo. 

JEBB,  RICHAKD  (1766-1834),  Irish  judge, 
born  at  Drogheda  in  1766,  was  the  bishop's 
elder  brother.  While  a  student  at  Lincoln's 
Inn  he  inherited,  in  1787,  the  property  of  his 


exertions.  He  was  rewarded  in  December  cousin,  Sir  Richard  Jebb,  M.D.  [q.v.]  ;  he  was 
1822  by  the  bishopric  of  Limerick,  Ardfert,  !  called  to  the  Irish  bar  in  1789.  He  sup- 
and  Aghadoe,  vacated  by  the  translation  of  ported  the  union,  and  published  '  A  Reply 
Thomas  Elrington,  D.D.  [q.  v.]  to  a  Pamphlet  entitled  "Arguments  for  and 

Jebb  raised  the  standard  of  examination  against  an  Union," '  1799,  which  attracted 
for  candidates  for  orders,  adopting  a  maxim  attention,  and  led  the  English  government 
from  the  puritan  divine,  Anthony  Tuckney  to  offer  him  a  seat  in  the  united  parliament, 
[q.  v.],  '  They  may  deceive  me  in  their  god"-  j  but  this  he  declined.  He  was  appointed 


liness ;  they  cannot  in  their  scholarship.'    On 
10  July  1824  he  made  a  speech  in  the  House 


successively  king's  counsel,  and  third  and 
second  serjeant,  and  in  December  1818  fourth 


of  Lords  on  the  Tithe  Commutation  Bill,    justice  of  the  Irish  court  of  king's  bench.   He 


which  AVilberforce  described  as  '  one  of  the 
most  able  ever  delivered  in  parliament : '  it 


was  a  firm,  although  humane  and  impartial, 
judge.     He  died  suddenly  at  his  house  at 


was  a  very  powerful  defence  of  the  position  Rosstrevor,  nearNewry,  on  3  Sept.  1834.  He 

of  the  Irish  establishment.     In  1827  he  was  married  Jane  Louisa,  eldest  daughter  of  John 

seized  with  paralysis  at  Limerick,  and  inca-  Finlay,  M.P.  for  Dublin,  by  whom  he  had 

pacitated  for  active  duty.     He  left  Ireland  five  sons  and  a  daughter  (Gent.  Mag.  1834, 

altogether,  and  devoted  himself  to  literary  pt.  ii.  p.  532).     Canon  John  Jebb  (1805- 
work,  residing  chiefly  at  Leamington,  War- 
wickshire, with  Forster,  his  chaplain,  as  his 


companion.  A  second  stroke  in  1829  confined 


1886)  [q.  v.]  was  his  eldest  son. 

[Life  and  Letters,  by  Forster,  1836,  2  vols. ; 
Wills's  Lives  of  Illustrious  Irishmen,  1817,  vi. 


Jebb 


261 


Jebb 


425  sq. ;  Mant's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Ireland, 
1840,  ii.  787  ;  Newman's  Letters  (Mozley),  1891, 
i.  440,  470 ;  see  also  art.  infra  KNOX,  ALEXAN- 
DER.] A.  Gr. 

JEBB,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1805-1886),  canon 
of  Hereford,  eldest  son  of  Richard  Jebb,  Irish 
judge  [see  under  JEBB,  JOHN,  1775-1833], 
and  nephew  of  Dr.  John  Jebb  [q.  v.],  bishop 
of  Limerick,  was  born  at  Dublin  in  1805. 
He  was  educated  at  Winchester  and  at 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  graduating  B.A.  in 
1826,  M.A.  in  1829,  and  B.D.  in  1862. 
Having  held  for  a  short  time  the  rectory  of 
Dunerlin  in  Ireland,  he  was  apppointed  pre- 
bendary of  Donoughmore  in  Limerick  Cathe- 
dral, 1832,  and  instituted  to  the  rectory  of 
Peterstow,  near  Ross,  Herefordshire,  1843. 
He  was  appointed  prebendary  of  Preston 
Wynne  in  Hereford  Cathedral  in  1858,  and 
was  prselector  from  1863  to  1870,  when  he 
was  appointed  canon  residentiary.  '  A  Literal 
Translation  of  the  Book  of  Psalms,'  2  vols., 
which  he  published  in  1846,  brought  him 
some  reputation  as  a  Hebrew  scholar  and  he 
was  appointed  one  of  the  revisers  of  the  Old 
Testament,  but  soon  resigned  the  post  in  the 
belief  that  the  plan  proposed  by  his  colleagues 
involved  unnecessary  change  of  the  author- 
ised version.  He  died  at  Peterstow  on  8  Jan. 
1886. 

Besides  numerous  sermons,  pamphlets,  and 
contributions  to  the  church  papers,  Jebb's 
chief  works  are :  1.  '  The  Divine  Economy  of 
the  Church/  1840,  12mo.  2.  'The  Church 
Service  of  the  United  Church  of  England 
and  Ireland,  being  an  Enquiry  into  the  Litur- 
gical System  of  the  Cathedral  and  Collegiate 
foundations  of  the  Anglican  Communion/ 
1843, 8vo.  3.  '  Three  Lectures  on  the  Cathe- 
dral Service  of  the  Church  of  England,' Leeds, 
1845,  16mo.  4.  'A  Plea  for  what  is  left  of 
the  Cathedrals,  their  Deans  and  Chapters, 
their  Corporate  Rights  and  Ecclesiastical 
Utility,'  1862,  8vo.  5.  '  The  Rights  of  the 
Irish  Branch  of  the  United  Church  of  Eng- 
land and  Ireland  considered  on  Funda- 
mental Principles,  Human  and  Divine,' 
1868,  8vo. 

[Times,  13  Jan.  1886;  Athenaeum,  1886,  i. 
104  ;  Men  of  the  Time,  12th  edit.  p.  583  ;  New- 
man's Letters,  ed.  Mozley,  ii.  21 6  ;  Cotton's  Fasti 
Eccl.  Hib.  i.  412-13;  Annual  Register;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

JEBB,  SIR  JOSHUA  (1793-1863),  sur- 
veyor-general of  convict  prisons,  eldest  son 
of  Joshua  Jebb  of  Walton  in  the  county 
of  Derby,  by  his  wife  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
General  Henry  Gladwin  of  Stubbing  Court 
in  the  same  county,  was  born  at  Chesterfield 
on  8  May  1793.  After  passing  through  the 


Royal  Military  Academy  at  "Woolwich  he 
was  commissioned  as  a  second  lieutenant  in 
the  royal  engineers  on  1  July  1812.  He  was 
promoted  first  lieutenant  on  21  July  1813, 
and  embarked  for  Canada  in  the  following 
October.  He  served  with  the  army  under  the 
command  of  General  de  Rottenburg  on  the 
frontier  of  Lower  Canada  until  the  summer 
of  1814,  when  he  joined  the  army  of  Lieu- 
tenant-general Sir  George  Prevost  in  the 
United  States,  and  took  part  in  the  cam- 
paign of  the  autumn  of  1814.  He  was  pre- 
sent at  the  battle  of  Plattsburg,  11  Sept. 
1814,  and  was  thanked  in  general  orders. 
He  returned  to  England  in  1820,  after  a 
lengthened  service  in  Canada.  He  was  sta- 
tioned at  AVoolwich  and  afterwards  at  Hull 
until  December  1827,  when  he  embarked  for 
the  West  Indies.  He  was  promoted  second 
captain  on  26  Feb.  1828,  and  was  invalided 
home  in  September  1829.  Having  recovered 
his  health  he  was  sent  to  Chatham.  lie  was 
appointed  adjutant  of  the  royal  sappers  and 
miners  at  Chatham  on  11  Feb.  1831,  and 
promoted  first  captain  10  Jan.  1837. 

In  1837  inquiries  conducted  in  America 
by  William  Crawford  (1788-1847)  [q.  v.] 
led  to  the  adoption  of  the  '  separate  system  ' 
of  prison  discipline.  Jebb  was  appointed 
surveyor-general  of  prisons,  in  order  to  pro- 
vide the  home  office  with  a  technical  adviser 
on  the  construction  of  prisons.  He  was  em- 
ployed in  designing  county  and  borough  pri- 
sons, and  was  associated  with  Crawford  and 
the  Rev.  Whitworth  Russell,  inspectors,  in 
the  design  and  construction  at  Pentonville  of 
the  '  Model  Prison.'  Jebb  continued  to  do 
military  duty,  and  was  quartered  at  Bir- 
mingham until  he  was  seconded  on  20  Sept. 
1839,  and  his  services  entirely  devoted  to 
civil  work. 

On  10  March  1838  he  had  been  appointed 
by  the  lord  president  of  the  council  to  hold 
inquiries  on  the  grants  of  charters  of  incor- 
poration to  Bolton  and  Sheffield,  and  on 
21  May  of  the  same  year  he  was  made  a 
member  of  the  commission  on  the  municipal 
boundary  of  Birmingham.  On  23  Nov.  1841 
he  received  a  brevet  majority  for  his  past 
services,  and  on  29  June  of  the  following 
year  he  was  made  a  commissioner  for  the 
government  of  Pentonville  Prison. 

The  evils  of  the  system  of  transportation 
led  to  the  adoption  of  a  progressive  system 
of  prison  treatment  at  home.  Commencing 
with  a  period  of  strict  separation  at  Penton- 
ville, the  convicts  were  passed  to  one  of  the 
prisons  specially  constructed  with  a  view  to 
their  employment  upon  public  works.  For 
this  purpose  Jebb  designed  the  prison  at 
Portland.  Similar  prisons  were  subsequently 


Jebb 


262 


Jebb 


erected  at  Dartmoor,  Chatham,  and  Ports- 
mouth. 

In  1844  Jebb  was  appointed  a  member  of 
a  royal  commission  to  report  on  the  punish- 
ment of  military  crime  by  imprisonment. 
The  commission  recommended  the  establish- 
ment of  prisons  for  the  exclusive  reception  of 
military  prisoners,  and  to  be  under  the  super- 
vision of  an  officer  to  be  termed  inspector- 
general  of  military  prisons,  who  should  also 
supervise  provost  and  regimental  cells.  Jebb 
was  appointed  to  this  office  on  27  Dec.  1844 
in  addition  to  his  other  duties,  and  since  that 
date  it  has  been  held  by  the  officer  at  the 
head  of  civil  prisons,  who  has  always  been 
an  officer  of  royal  engineers. 

Jebb  was  promoted  lieutenant-colonel  on 
16  April  1847.  On  1  May  1849  his  appoint- 
ment as  commissioner  of  Pentonville  prison 
was  renewed.  In  1850  a  board,  called  the 
directors  of  convict  prisons,  was  formed  to 
replace  the  various  bodies  which  had  hitherto 
managed  the  different  convict  prisons.  Jebb 
was  appointed  chairman  of  this  board,  and 
under  his  government  the  progressive  system 
was  adopted  generally  and  developed.  Having 
served  ten  years  uninterruptedly  in  the  civil 
employment  of  the  state  Jebb  had,  in  ac- 
cordance with  regulations,  to  return  to  mili- 
tary duty,  or  retire  from  the  army.  He  chose 
the  latter  alternative,  and  quitted  the  mili- 
tary service  on  full  pay  retirement  on  1 1  Jan. 
1850.  He  subsequently  received  the  honorary 
rank  of  colonel  on  28  Nov.  1854,  and  of  major- 
general  G  July  1860.  He  was  made  a  K.C.B. 
for  his  civil  services  on  25  March  1859. 

In  1861  and  1862  he  served  on  commissions 
appointed  to  consider  the  construction  of 
embankments  of  the  river  Thames,  and  of 
communications  between  the  embankment 
at  Blackfriars  Bridge  and  the  Mansion  House, 
and  between  Westminster  Bridge  and  Mill- 
bank.  He  died  suddenly  on  26  June  1863. 

Jebb  was  twice  married  ;  first,  on  14  June 
1830,  to  Mary  Legh,  daughter  of  William 
Burtinshaw  Thomas,  esq.,ofIIighfield,Derby- 
shire,  who  died  in  1850,  and  by  whom  he  had 
a  son,  Joshua  Gladwyn,  and  three  daughters ; 
secondly,  on  5  Sept.  1854,  to  Lady  Amelia 
Rose  Pelham,  daughter  of  Thomas,  second 
earl  of  Chichester,  who  survived  him. 

His  principal  works  are :  1.  'A  Practical 
Treatise  on  Strengthening  and  Defending 
Outposts,  Villages,  Houses,  Bridges,'  £;c., 
8vo,  Chatham,  1836.  2.  '  Modern  Prisons : 
their  Construction  and  Ventilation,'  with 
plates,  4to,  London,  1844.  3.  '  Notes  on  the 
Theory  and  Practice  of  Sinking  Artesian 
Wells,'  4to,  1844.  4.  '  Manual  for  the  Mili- 
tia, or  Fighting  made  Easy :  a  Practical 
Treatise  on  Strengthening  and  Defending 


Military  Posts,  &c.,  in  reference  to  the  Du- 
ties of  a  Force  engaged  in  Disputing  the 
Advance  of  an  Enemy,'  12mo,  London,  1853. 

5.  'A  Flying  Shot  at  Fergusson   and   his 
"  Perils  of  Portsmouth,"  "  Invasion  of  Eng- 
land,'" &c.,  8vo,  pamphlet,  London,  1853. 

6.  '  Observations  on  the  Defence  of  London, 
with  Suggestions  respecting  the  necessary 
Works,' 8vo,  London,  1860.  7.  'Reports  and 
Observations  on  the  Discipline  and  Manage- 
ment of  Convict  Prisons,'  edited  by  the  Earl 
of  Chichester,  8vo,  London,  1863. 

[Corps  Eecords;  Home  Office  Records;  Por- 
ter's History  of  the  Royal  Engineers.] 

R.  H.  V. 

JEBB,  SIR  RICHARD,  M.D.  (1729- 
1787),  physician,  son  of  Samuel  Jebb  [q.  v.], 
was  born  at  Stratford,  Essex,  and  there  bap- 
tised 30  Oct.  1729.  He  entered  at  St.  Mary 
Hall,  Oxford,  in  1747,  but  being  a  nonjuror 
could  not  graduate  in  that  university,  and 
proceeded  to  Aberdeen,  where  he  joined  Ma- 
rischal  College  and  graduated  M.D.  23  Sept. 
1751.  He  took  rooms  in  Parliament  Street, 
London,  and  was  admitted  a  licentiate  of 
the  College  of  Physicians,  24  March  1755. 
He  was  physician  to  the  Westminster  Hos- 
pital from  1754  to  1762,  when  (7  May)  he 
was  elected  physician  to  St.  George's  Hos- 
pital. He  went  to  Italy  to  attend  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester,  and  became  a  favourite  of 
George  III,  who  granted  him  a  crown  lease 
of  385  acres  of  Enfield  Chase.  He  built  a 
small  house  upon  it,  enclosed  it  with  a  fence, 
and  kept  deer.  In  1771  he  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  and  in 
1774  he  delivered  the  Harveian  oration,  and 
was  censor  in  1772, 1776,  and  1781.  He  was 
created  a  baronet  on  4  Sept.  1778,  and  was 
F.R.S.  and  F.S.A.  In  1768  he  had  already 
been  obliged  by  private  practice  to  resign  his 
hospital  appointment,  and  in  the  three  years 
1779-81  his  fees  amounted  to  twenty  thou- 
sand guineas.  In  1780  he  was  appointed 
physician  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  in 
1786  to  the  king.  He  was  fond  of  convi- 
viality and  of  music.  Wilkes  and  Churchill 
the  poet  were  his  friends,  and  he  paid  for  the 
education  of  Churchill's  son.  Before  he  at- 
tained much  practice  he  made  no  unworthy 
efforts  to  become  prominent,  and  when  his 
practice  was  large  his  patients  sometimes 
complained  that  his  manner  was  not  suffi- 
ciently ceremonious.  His  professional  repu- 
tation was  high,  and  some  disparaging  re- 
marks of  John  Coakley  Lettsom  [q.  v.],  who 
knew  him,  are  obviously  the  result  of  in- 
ability to  appreciate  his  abilities.  In  June 
1787,  while  attending  two  of  the  princesses, 
he  was  attacked  by  fever.  He  was  attended 


Jebb 


263 


Jeejeebhoy 


by  Dr.  Warren  [q.  v.]  and  Dr.  H.  11.  Rey- 
nolds [q.  v.],  but  died  at  2  A.M.  on  4  July 
1787  at  his  house  in  Great  George  Street, 
"Westminster.  He  was  tall  and  thin,  as  may 
be  seen  in  his  portrait  by  Zoffany,  which 
bangs  in  the  reading-room  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  of  London.  He  was  buried  in 
the  west  cloister  of  Westminster  Abbey. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  291 ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon. ;  Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Ivii.]  N.  M. 

JEBB,   SAMUEL,  M.D.  (1694  P-1772), 

physician  and  scholar,  born  about  1694,  pro- 
bably at  Mansfield,  Nottinghamshire,  was 
second  son  of  Samuel  Jebb,  a  maltster.  His 
eldest  brother,  Richard,  settled  in  Ireland, 
and  became  the  founder  of  the  Irish  family  of 
Jebb.  Another  brother,  John,  became  dean 
of  Cashel,  and  was  father  of  Dr.  John  Jebb 
[q.  v.],  the  Socinian.  Samuel  Jebb  was  edu- 
cated at  Mansfield  grammar  school,  and  be- 
came a  sizar  at  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  on 
15  June  1709,  aged  15.  He  graduated  B.A.  in 
January  1712-1 3  (.Rey.  of  Peterhouse).  Hewas 
intended  for  the  church,  but,  having  joined 
the  nonjurors,  was  unable  to  take  orders. 
According  to  Nichols  (Lit.  Anecd.  i.  160), 
lie  remained  at  Cambridge  at  least  till  1718. 
On  leaving  Cambridge  he  became  librarian  to 
Jeremy  Collier  in  London,  and  occupied  him- 
self with  literary  work.  Possibly  the  death 
of  Collier,  in  1726,  had  something  to  do  with 
his  change  of  profession ;  for  on  the  advice 
of  Dr.  Mead  he  commenced  the  study  of 
medicine,  attending  Mead's  private  practice, 
and  also  learning  chemistry  and  pharmacy 
of  Mr.  Dillingham,  a  well-known  apothecary 
of  Red  Lion  Square.  He  took  the  degree  of 
M.D.  at  Reims  on  12  March  1728  (MtTNK), 
and  set  up  in  practice  as  a  physician  at 
Stratford-le-Bow,  where,  while  successfully 
following  his  profession,  he  continued  his 
literary  Avork.  He  did  not  become  licentiate 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  till  25  June 
1751  (ib.~)  A  few  years  before  his  death  he 
retired  with  a  moderate  fortune  to  Chester- 
field, Derbyshire,  where  he  died  on  9  March 
1772.  About  1727  he  married  a  relative  of 
Mrs.  Dillingham,  the  apothecary's  wife,  and 
left  several  children,  one  of  whom  was  the 
physician,  Sir  Richard  Jebb  [q.  v.] 

Jebb  was  a  learned  physician,  and  a  very 
painstaking  scholar.  His  literary  produc- 
tions were  chiefly  editions  and  translations, 
and  he  published  no  original  work  on  medi- 
cine. His  most  important  literary  enterprise 
was  his  edition  of  Roger  Bacon's  '  Opus 
Majlis'  ('Roger!  Bacon  Opus  Majus  nunc 
})rinium  ed.  S.  Jebb,'  Lond.  1733,  fol. ;  re- 
printed Venice,  1750),  the  fruit  of  three 
years'  labour,  undertaken  at  the  instigation 


of  Dr.  Mead,  to  whom  it  is  dedicated.  As 
the  first  edition  of  Bacon's  work,  it  is  a  most 
valuable  contribution  to  the  history  of  science 
[see  BACOJf,  ROGEK].  His  most  important 
classical  work,  which,  however,  is  not  highly 
spoken  of  by  modern  scholars,  was  an  edition 
of  the  works  of  Aristides,  the  Greek  rhetori- 
cian. In  1720  he  issued  proposals  for  its  pub- 
lication in  4  vols.  4to.  It  ultimately  appeared 
in  2  vols.  4to  ('^Elii  Aristidis  Opera  Gr.  etLat. 
recensuit  S.  Jebb,  Oxonii,'  vol.  i.  1722,  vol.  ii. 
1730),  with  introduction,  collation  of  manu- 
scripts, and  notes.  He  published  in  1725  a 
collection  of  sixteen  historical  memoirs  re- 
lating to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  in  Latin, 
French,  and  Spanish  ('  De  Vita  et  rebus 
gestis  Maria3  Scotorum  Reginre  qua3  scriptis 
tradidere  autores  sedecim,'  2  vols.  fol.  Lon- 
don, 1725).  In  the  same  year  he  issued, 
anonymously,  '  The  History  of  the  Life  and 
Reign  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,'  London, 
j  1725, 8vo,  a  rather  dry  narrative.  A  similar 
work,  evidently  a  companion  volume,  '  The 
Life  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester,  the  fa- 
vourite of  Queen  Elizabeth,'  London,  1727, 
8vo,  is  also  attributed  to  him.  He  edited 
the  posthumous  work  of  Dr.  Hody  ('  Humph. 
Ilodii  de  Grsecis  illustribus  lingua?  Graecse 
.  .  .  instauratoribus '),  with  a  dissertation  on 
Hody's  life  and  writings,  London,  1742,  8vo. 
In  1722  he  commenced  a  classical  perio- 
dical, '  Bibliotheca  Literaria,  being  a  collec- 
tion of  Inscriptions,  Medals,  Dissertations,' 
&c.,  intended  to  appear  every  two  months. 
Ten  numbers  were  issued  from  1722  to  1724. 
Jebb's  own  contributions  were  anonymous. 
His  other  publications  were  :  1.  A  transla- 
tion of  the  reply  by  Daniel  Martin,  pastor  of 
the  French  church  at  Utrecht,  to  a  tract  by 
Emlyn  on  a  theological  point,  8vo,  Cam- 
bridge (?),  1718;  London,  1719  (NICHOLS, 
Lit.  Anecd.  i.  160)  ;  not  in  British  Museum. 
2.  '  Sancti  Justini  Martyris  cum  Tryphone 
dialogus,  ed.  S.  J.,'  1719,  8vo.  3.  '  Joannis 
Caii  De  Canibus  Britaniiicis,  .  .  .  De  Pro- 
nunciatione  Grreca3  et  Lathue  linguae,  etc., 
ed.  S.  J.,'  1729,  8vo. 

[Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  i.  160,  436,  480, 
viii.  (additions)  366;  Nichols's  Literary  Illustra- 
tions, v.  398;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  1887,  ii. 
179.]  J.  F.  P. 

JEEJEEBHOY,      SIR     JAMSETJEE 

(1783-1859),  philanthropist,  was  born  at 
Bombay  15  July  1783.  He  was  the  son  of 
poor  parents,  natives  of  Nowsaree,  a  small 
town  in  the  state  of  Baroda.  In  1799  he 
acted  as  clerk  to  his  cousin,  Merwanjee  Ma- 
neckjee,  a  merchant,  on  a  voyage  to  China. 
On  1  March  1803  he  married  Awabaee  Fram- 
jee,  daughter  of  Frarnjee  Pestonjee,  a  Bom- 


Jeejeebhoy 


264 


Jeffcock 


bay  merchant,  who  was  also  engaged  in  trade 
with  China.  As  partner  of  his  father-in-law 
he  made  four  more  voyages  to  China.  On  the 
return  voyage  from  Canton  in  1804  the  ship 
in  which  he  sailed  formed  one  of  the  fleet  of 
merchantmen  under  the  command  of  Sir  Na- 
thaniel Dance  [q.  v.],  which  put  to  flight  a 
squadron  of  French  ships  of  war  under  Ad- 
miral Linois.  During  a  subsequent  voyage 
he  was  captured  by  the  French  and  carried 
to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  After  losing  all 
his  property  and  suffering  many  hardships 
he  obtained  a  passage  in  a  Danish  vessel 
bound  for  Calcutta,  and  returned  to  Bombay 
in  1807.  From  this  time  his  mercantile 
transactions  met  with  extraordinary  success, 
and  by  1822  he  had  gained  a  fortune  of  about 
two  crores  of  rupees  (2,000,000/.)  At  this 
period  commences  that  long  series  of  public 
benefactions  which  has  made  his  name  famous. 
In  1822  he  released  all  the  prisoners  detained 
in  Bombay  gaol,  under  the  authority  of  the 
small  cause  court,  by  satisfying  the  claims 
of  their  creditors.  In  1824  and  1837  he  sub- 
scribed large  sums  to  relieve  the  sufferers 
from  destructive  fires  at  Surat,  a -id  to  restore 
the  buildings  destroyed  ;  and  in  1828  he  gave 
to  his  co-religionists,  the  Parsees  of  Bom- 
bay, Poona,  and  Gujarat,  large  endowments 
to  provide  for  the  proper  performance  of 
their  religious  ceremonies.  The  hospital  in 
Bombay  which  is  known  bv  his  name  was 
founded  by  him  in  1840,  and  in  the  same 
year  he  endowed  schools  in  Bombay,  Surat, 
Odepore,  Nowsaree,  Broach,  and  other  places. 
In  1845  was  completed  the  enormous  cause- 
way which  connects  Mahiin  with  Bandora. 
This  work  had  been  contemplated  by  the  go- 
vernment, but  had  been  deferred  because  of 
the  expense.  It  was  undertaken  by  Jeejee- 
bhoy at  the  suggestion  of  his  wife,  who  was 
moved  by  the  frequent  casualties  in  the  sea 
passage  between  the  two  places.  The  ex- 
tensive waterworks  at  Poona,the  dhai-masala, 
or  home  of  rest  for  poor  travellers,  at  Bom- 
bay, and  many  other  philanthropic  and  edu- 
cational institutions  are  due  to  the  liberality 
of  Jeejeebhoy.  As  a  reward  for  these  ser- 
vices he  was  knighted  on  2  May  1842,  and 
"was  further  created  a  baronet  of  the  United 
Kingdom  on  6  Aug.  1857.  He  distinguished 
himself  by  his  loyalty  during  the  mutiny, 
and  by  the  large  contributions  which  he 
afterwards  made  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers 
in  India.  He  died  on  14  April  1859,  and 
was  succeeded  in  the  baronetcy  by  his  eldest 
son,  Cursetjee,  who  in  1860  assumed  the 
name  of  his  father,  in  accordance  with  a  sta- 
tute which  ordained  that  every  succeeding 
holder  of  the  baronetcy  should  take  the  name 
of  Jamsetjee  Jeejeebhoy. 


On  the  elder  Jeejeebhoy's  elevation  to« 
knighthood  theParsee  community  of  Bombay 
presented  an  address  to  him,  and  subscribed 
fifteen  thousand  rupees  to  establish  a  fund 
for  the  translation  of  useful  works  from  all 
languages  into  Gujaratee.  To  this  sum  he- 
hitnself  added  three  lacs  of  rupees,  and  the 
interest  of  the  whole  amount,  called  the  Sir 
Jamsetjee  Jeejeebhoy  Translation  Fund,  is 
now  annually  devoted  to  such  translations. 

[Bombay  Gazetteer,  15  April  1859  ;  Burke's 
Peerage;  The  First  Parsee  Baronet,  by  Cowcrjea 
Sorabjee  Nadir.]  E.  J.  R. 

JEENS,  CHARLES  HENRY  (1827- 
1879),  engraver,  son  of  Henry  and  Matilda 
Jeens,  was  torn  at  Uley  in  Gloucestershire 
on  19  Oct.  1827.  He  was  instructed  in  en- 
graving by  John  Brain  andWilliam  Great- 
bach,  and  some  of  his  earliest  independent 
employment  was  on  postage-stamps  for  the 
English  colonies.  Jeens  was  one  of  the  en- 
gravers engaged  on  the  '  Royal  Gallery  of 
Art,'  edited  by  S.  C.  Hall,  1854,  and  exe- 
cuted a  number  of  plates  for  the  '  Art  Jour- 
nal.' About  1860  he  became  associated 
with  Messrs.  Macmillan  &  Co.,  for  whose 
'  Golden  Treasury '  series  and  other  publica- 
tions he  produced  many  beautiful  vignettes 
and  portraits,  among  the  latter  a  series  of 
'  Scientific  Worthies/  issued  in  the  periodical 
'  Nature.'  In  1863  he  completed  for  the- 
Art  Union  of  London  the  plate  commenced 
by  Shenton  from  Dicksee's  '  A  Labour  of 
Love,'  and  one  of  his  latest  works  was 
'Joseph  and  Mary,'  after  Armitage,  published 
by  the  same  society  in  1877.  Other  note- 
worthy plates  were  Romney's '  LadyHamilton 
with  the  Spinning-wheel ;'  Millais' '  Reverie  ;* 
the  'Head  of  a  Girl,'  after  L.  da  Vinci,-  pre- 
fixed to  Mr.  W.  II.  Pater's  'Studies  in  the 
History  of  the  Renaissance  ; '  and '  The  Queen 
and  Prince  Consort  fording  the  Poll  Tarff,' 
after  C.  Haag,  engraved  for  the  queen's 
'  Journal  of  our  Life  in  the  Highlands,'  1868. 
Jeens'  small  plates  are  finished  with  admir- 
able care  and  delicacy,  but  his  larger  works 
lack  breadth  and  colour.  He  died,  after  a. 
long  illness,  on  22  Oct.  1879.  A  volume  of 
proofs  of  his  vignettes  is  in  the  print  room  of 
the  British  Museum. 

[Art  Journal,  1880  ;  Athenaeum,  1  Nov.  1879; 
Men  of  the  Reign,  1887;  information  kindly 
furnished  by  the  rector  of  Uley;  Bryan's  Dic- 
tionary, ed.  Graves,  1886.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

JEFFCOCK,  PARKIN  (1829-1866), 
mining  engineer,  son  of  John  Jeffcock  of 
Cowley,  Derbyshire,  by  his  wife  Catherine 
(nee  Parkin),  was  born  at  Cowley  Manor 
27  Oct.  1829.  Although  at  first  intended. 


Jefferies 


265 


Jefferies 


for  Oxford  and  the  church,  he  was  articled 
in  1850,  after  some  training  at  the  College 
of  Civil  Engineers,  Putney,  to  George  Hun- 
ter, a  colliery  viewer  and  engineer  of  Dur- 
ham. Making  rapid  progress  in  his  profes- 
sion, he  in  1857  became  partner  of  J.T.  Wood- 
house,  a  mining  engineer  and  agent  of  Derby, 
and  took  up  his  residence  in  1860  at  Duffield, 
near  that  town.  He  greatly  distinguished 
himself  in  1861  by  the  bravery  he  displayed 
in  attempting  to  rescue  the  men  and  boys 
confined  in  a  coal-pit  at  Clay  Cross  during 
an  inundation.  In  1863,  and  again  in  1864, 
he  examined  and  reported  on  the  Moselle 
coalfield,  near  Saarbriick.  On  12  Dec.  1866 
he  learned,  while  at  his  house  at  Duffield, 
that  the  Oaks  Pit,  near  Barnsley,  was  on 
fire  ;  he  went  thither  at  once,  and  with  three 
others  descended  to  make  a  complete  ex- 
ploration of  the  mine.  One  of  the  party 
returned  to  the  surface  to  send  down  volun- 
teers, but  Jeifcock  remained  below  directing 
such  life-saving  operations  as  could  be  car- 
ried on  during  the  night  of  12  Dec.  Before 
further  help  arrived  on  the  morning  of  the 
13th  a  second  explosion  had  killed  Jeffcock 
and,  with  a  single  exception,  the  whole  band 
of  volunteers,  thirty  in  number.  The  mine 
was  sealed  down,  and  Jeffcock's  body  was 
not  recovered  until  5  Oct.  1867,  when  it 
was  buried  in  Ecclesfield  churchyard.  A 
church,  named  St.  Saviour's,  built  as  a  me- 
morial of  Jeft'cock  at  Mortomley,  near  Shef- 
field, was  completed  in  1872  at  a  cost  of 


[Parkin  Jeffcock:  a  Memoir  by  his  brother, 
the  Eev.  John  T.  Jeffcock,  1867,  8vo,  with  por- 
trait; Guardian,  2  Jan.  1867;  Hunter's  Hallam- 
shire,  xliii.  44J  ;  notices  in  Derby  Mercury,  19 
and  26  Dec.  1866  ;  information  kindly  supplied 
by  the  Kev.  J.  T.  Jeffcock.]  T.  S. 

JEFFERIES.     [See  also  JEFFREY  and 

JEFFREYS.] 

JEFFERIES,  RICHARD  (1848-1887), 
novelist  and  naturalist,  was  born  at  Coate 
Farm,  near  Swindon  in  Wiltshire,  on  6  Nov. 
1848.  His  father,  the  son  of  a  miller  and 
confectioner,  was  a  small  farmer,  and  appears 
to  have  possessed  the  independence  of  cha- 
racter and  keenness  of  observation  so  remark- 
able in  his  son.  He  was  educated  partly  at 
Sydenham,  Surrey,  partly  at  a  school  in  his 
neighbourhood,  and  at  sixteen  justified  the 
character  he  had  obtained  of  a  restless,  un- 
settled lad,  by  running  away  to  France  with 
a  friend,  with  the  intention  of  walking  to 
Moscow.  The  difficulties  they  naturally  en- 
countered made  them  change  their  destina- 
tion to  America,  where  they  would  at  least 
understand  the  language  of  the  inhabitants  ; 


but  although  they  proceeded  to  Liverpool,  and 
expended  all  their  money  in  securing  berths, 
the  discovery  that  they  had  no  funds  left  to> 
pay  the  expenses  of  living  during  the  voyage 
sent  them  back  to  Swindon.  Jefferies  re- 
mained for  a  time  at  home,  and  read  widely, 
especially  delighting  in  '  Faust.'  His  re- 
markable traits  of  character  attracted  the 
notice  of  Mr.  William  Morris,  proprietor  of 
the  '  North  Wilts  Advertiser,'  who  encou- 
raged him  to  write  descriptive  sketches  for 
his  journal.  Under  the  auspices  either  of 
Mr.  Morris  or  of  Mr.  Piper,  editor  of  the 
'  North  Wilts  Herald,'  JefFeries  learned  short- 
hand. He  became  a  regular  reporter  on  the 
'  Herald,'  and  local  correspondent  for  a  Glou- 
cestershire paper.  He  planned  and  partly 
wrote  novels  and  tragedies,  and,  notwith- 
standing severe  illnesses  in  1867  and  1868r 
had  by  1870  saved  sufficient  money  to  under- 
take a  trip  to  Belgium,  addressing  verses  by 
the  way  to  the  Prince  Imperial,  then  a  refugee 
at  Hastings.  He  found  himself  out  of  em- 
ployment on  his  return,  and  was  temporarily 
estranged  from  his  family.  But  the  remune- 
ration he  received  for  a  piece  of  local  family 
history, '  The  Goddards  of  North  Wilts,'  pub- 
lished in  1873,  seems  to  have  enabled  him  to 
marry  in  1874,  and  to  publish,  partly  at  his 
own  expense,  his  first  novel,  'The  Scarlet 
Shawl.'  Like  its  successors,  'Restless  Hu- 
man Hearts'  (1875)  and  '  The  World's  End ' 
(1877),  it  proved  a  failure.  His  next  novel, 
'The  Dewy  Morn,'  though  greatly  superior  to 
its  predecessors,  could  at  the  time  find  no 
publisher.  He  had,  however,  gained  access 
to  influential  magazines  and  newspapers,  to 
which  he  contributed  excellent  papers  on 
rural  life  and  scenery.  A  letter  of  his  to  the 
'Times'  on  the  circumstances  of  the  agri- 
cultural labourer  also  attracted  great  atten- 
tion ;  it  is  reprinted  in  Mr.  Besant's  biography 
of  him.  About  1876  he  removed  to  London. 
In  1877  he  definitively  took  rank  as  a  popular 
author  by  his  '  Gamekeeper  at  Home,'  a  re- 
print of  a  series  of  remarkable  papers  origin- 
ally contributed  to  the  'Pall  Mall  Gazetter' 
He  had,  indeed,  while  interpreting  nature  as 
a  poet,  studied  her  as  a  naturalist,  not  only 
accumulating  facts  with  minute  observation, 
but  registering  them  with  almost  painful  ac- 
curacy in  the  diaries  of  which  Mr.  Besant 
has  given  specimens.  His  love  of  details  and 
his  power  of  eliciting  poetic  beauty  from 
them  are  even  more  strikingly  exhibited  in 
his  next  book,  '  Wild  Life  in  a  Southern 
County'  (1879),  which  also  originally  ap- 
peared in  the  form  of  articles  in  the  'Pall 
Mall.'  Here,  returning  to  his  native  Wilt- 
shire, he  establishes  himself  on  the  summit 
of  a  down,  and  works  from  this'  centre  in 


Jefferies 


266 


Jefferson 


ever  widening  circles  until  the  whole  rural 
life  of  the  district,  animal  and  human,  and 
all  the  local  features  of  inanimate  nature, 
and  the  new  world  created  by  the  interfusion 
of  the  two,  are  depicted  in  an  exquisitely 
tinted  and  infinitely  varied  landscape  with 
figures,  provided  by  the  unity  of  its  plan  with 
a  definite  and  appropriate  frame.  This  co- 
herence renders  '  Wild  Life'  greatly  superior 
to  his  later  works  of  the  same  description, 
.such  as  '  Round  about  a  Great  Estate,'  '  The 
Life  of  the  Fields,'  '  The  Open  Air,'  &c. 
With  the  exception  of  '  Red  Deer,'  1884,  a 
•description  of  Exmoor,  where  unity  of  locality 
again  conduces  to  unity  of  interest,  these  are 
too  desultory,  although  the  individual  de- 
scriptions are  as  beautiful  and  accurate  as 
ever.  Fortunately  he  felt  a  call  to  combine 
the  novelist  with  the  naturalist,  and,  com- 
pressed in  the  mould  of  fiction,  the  profusion 
of  his  observations  and  imagination  acquired 
something  like  artistic  unity.  'Bevis' (1882) 
is  the  idealisation  of  his  own  childhood.  It 
is  a  beautiful  book,  but  is  greatly  surpassed 
in  creative  originality  by  its  predecessor, 
'Wood  Magic'  (1881),  which  is  founded  on 
the  idea  of  a  world  of  animals  speaking  and 
reasoning,  displaying  in  their  ways  and  works 
all  the  passions  of  mankind,  among  whom  a 
boy,  the  sole  human  personage,  moves  some- 
what like  the  chorus  of  a  Greek  tragedy. 
The  last  chapter,  the  'Dialogue  of  Bevis  and 
the  Wind,'  is  one  of  the  finest  prose  poems 
in  the  language.  The  conception  of '  After 
London '  (1885)  is  no  less  striking.  England, 
forsaken  by  most  of  her  inhabitants,  has  in 
great  measure  relapsed  into  aprimitive  wilder- 
ness. London  is  a  poisonous  swamp;  the 
Thames  a  vast  lake ;  forests,  infested  by  wild 
beasts  and  a  malign  and  dwarfish  race,  over- 
spread most  of  the  country ;  the  remnants  of 
the  ancient  people,  though  practising  the 
virtues  of  hunters  and  warriors,  yet  dwell  in 
ignorance  and  fear ;  and  amid  all  this  dark- 
ness new  light  dawns  by  the  inspiration  of  a 
youth  of  genius.  As  '  Bevis '  idealises  the 
scenes  and  incidents  of  JefFeries'  infancy,  so 
'The  Story  of  my  Heart'  (1883)  idealises 
the  feelings  and  yearnings  of  his  youth  ;  it 
is  hardly  what  the  lad  really  thought,  but 
embodies  all  he  was  to  think  when  he  should 
have  intellectually  come  to  man's  estate. 
The  one  fixed  point  in  it  is  its  intense  pan- 
theism. These  four  books,  with  '  Wild  Life,' 
give  Jefferies  his  abiding  place  in  English 
literature.  The  novels  of  country  life  which 
he  produced  during  the  same  period, '  Greene 
Feme  Farm'  (1880),  'Amaryllis  at  the  Fair' 
(1887),  though  full  of  admirable  descriptions 
and  shrewd  observation,  are  deficient  in  cha- 
racter and  construction. 


In  1881  Jefferies  was  attacked  by  a  painful 
malady,  necessitating  four  operations  within 
the  twelvemonth.  Unable  to  write  during 
the  whole  of  this  time,  and  compelled  to 
maintain  his  family  and  defray  medical  ex- 
penses out  of  his  savings,  he  found  himself  on 
his  recovery  almost  reduced  to  destitution. 
Scarcely  did  his  circumstances  appear  to  be 
improving,  when  he  became  the  victim  of 
a  wasting  and  painful  disease.  An  over- 
strained feeling  of  independence  prevented 
his  resorting  to  the  Literary  Fund,  and  he 
was  compelled  to  maintain  his  family  by  in- 
cessant writing,  chiefly  on  the  scenes  and 
pleasures  of  country  life,  for,  though  he  de- 
clared that  he  knew  London  quite  as  well 
and  cared  for  it  quite  as  much,  this  work  paid 
best  and  was  the  intellectual  capital  readiest 
to  his  hand.  For  the  last  two  years  he  was 
unable  to  hold  the  pen,  and  his  productions 
were  dictated  to  his  wife.  He  died  at  Goring 
in  Sussex,  where  he  had  fixed  himself  after 
short  residences  at  Brighton  and  Crow- 
borough,  on  14  Aug.  1887.  The  sympathy 
aroused  when  the  circumstances  of  his  death 
became  known  found  expression  in  the  be- 
stowal of  a  pension  upon  his  wife,  and  in  the 
erection  of  a  monument  to  his  memory  in 
Salisbury  Cathedral.  A  bust  has  also  been, 
placed  in  the  Shire-hall,  Taunton. 

Like  George  Borrow,  with  whom  he  has 
much  in  common,  Jefferies  is  a  writer  of  a 
perfectly  original  type,  and  at  the  same  time 
intensely  English.  Much  of  his  best  work 
may  be  rivalled  or  surpassed,  but  he  is  un- 
paralleled, unless  by  Shelley,  for  the  fusion 
of  the  utmost  intensity  of  passion  with  its 
utmost  purity,  and  for  the  eloquent  expres- 
sion of  the  mere  rapture  of  living,  of  the  joy 
of  existence  in  fresh  air  and  clear  light  amid 
lovely  landscape.  His  reasoning  power  was 
not  great,  and  he  shows  at  times  traces  of  the 
wilful  ness  and  narrowness  of  the  merely  self- 
educated  man.  While  in  good  health  he  was 
a  man  of  splendid  presence,  with  something 
of  the  gamekeeper  and  the  poet  combined. 
His  reserve  and  the  fewness  of  his  personal 
intimacies  are  to  be  attributed  partly  to  a 
taint  of  distrustfulness  inherited  from  his 
peasant  ancestors,  partly  to  his  constant  pre- 
occupation with  his  own  thoughts  and  his 
tenacious  struggle  for  existence. 

[Besant's  Eulogy  of  Eichard  Jefferies,  1888; 
Lord  Lymington  in  National  Review,  1887;  Ed- 
ward Garnett  in  Universal  Eeview,  1888.1 

K.  G. 

JEFFERSON,  SAMUEL  (1809-1846), 
topographer,  was  born  atBasingstoke,  Hamp- 
shire, on  8  Nov.  1809.  After  residing  for 
many  years  at  Carlisle,  first  as  a  bookseller's 


Jeffery 


267 


Jeffery 


assistant,  and  afterwards  in  business  for  him- 
self, he  acted  for  six  months  as  assistant  to 
Mr.  Bell,  bookseller  in  Fleet  Street,  London, 
and  was  afterwards  engaged  in  writing  for 
Sharpe's  '  London  Magazine.'  He  died  on 
5  Feb.  1846  in  the  Caledonian  Road,  Penton- 
ville,  leaving  a  widow,  a  native  of  Wigton 
in  Cumberland,  a  son,  and  four  daughters. 

Jefferson  published  :  1.  '  The  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Carlisle,'  1838.  2.  'Guide 
to  Naworth  and  Lanercost,'  1839.  3.  '  The 
History  of  LeathWard,'  1840.  and  4.  'History 
of  Allendale  Ward  above  Derwent,'  1842, 
parts  of  a  projected  description  of  the  county 
at  large,  divided  into  volumes  corresponding 
to  the  several  wards.  5. '  Guide  to  Carlisle,' 
1842.  He  edited  with  prefaces  and  notes  a 
series  called  the  '  Carlisle  Tracts,'  a  collection 
of  tracts  relating  to  the  history  of  the  city 
and  county  (8vo,  Carlisle,  1839-44). 

[Gent.  Mag.  new  ser.  xxv.  546-7.]      G.  G. 

JEFFERY,  DOROTHY  (1685-1777), 
known  as  DOLLY  PENTREATH,  Pentreath  being 
her  maiden  name,  was  born  at  Mousehole  in 
Mount's  Bay,  Cornwall,  in  1685,  but  no  entry 
of  her  baptism  can  be  found  in  the  parish 
register.  It  is  said  that  until  the  age  of 
twenty  she  could  speak  no  English.  From 
an  early  age  she  was  a  fish-seller  or  back 
jowster,  i.e.  an  itinerant  fish-dealer,  who 
carried  the  fish  in  a  cowall,  or  basket,  on  her 
back.  She  married  a  man  called  Jeffery. 
When,  in  1768,  Daines  Barrington  went  to 
Cornwall  to  make  inquiries  concerning  the 
Cornish  language,  which  had  almost  died  out, 
he  was  ultimately  taken  to  Mousehole  and 
introduced  to  Dolly  Pentreath,  who  addressed 
him  in  the  Cornish  language.  Some  other 
women  told  him  that  they  understood  it, 
although  they  spoke  it  indifferently.  Bar- 
ringtoii  made  no  public  statement  about  this 
fact  until  1772,  when  he  wrote  into  Corn- 
wall, inquiring  if  Dolly  Pentreath  were  still 
living,  and  Dr.  Walter  Borlase  sent  for  her 
to  come  to  Castle  Horneck.  She  there  re- 
ported herself  to  be  eighty-seven,  talked  Cor- 
nish readily,  was  very  poor,  and  was  main- 
tained partly  by  her  parish  and  partly  by 
fortune-telling  and  gabbling  Cornish.  In 
1776,  and  again  in  1779,  Barrington  sent 
papers  '  On  the  Expiration  of  the  Cornish 
Language '  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and 
in  them  gave  an  account  of  Dolly  Pentreath. 
She  died  at  Mousehole,  and  was  buried  at 
Paul  on  27  Dec.  1777,  but  the  church  register 
does  not  give  her  age.  In  1860  Prince  Louis 
Lucien  Bonaparte  erected  a  monument  to  her 
memory  on  the  wall  of  Paul  churchyard. 
This  monument  was  removed  in  1882  and 
placed  over  her  grave.  Some  time  after  her 


death  a  report  was  circulated  that  she  had 
been  a  centenarian,  and  Mr.  Thomson,  an 
engineer  at  Truro,  to  encourage  this  belief, 
wrote  the  following  epitaph  in  the  Cornish 
tongue : — • 

Coth  Doll  Pentreath  cans  ha  deau 
Marow  ha  kledyz  ed  Paul  pleu 
Na  ed  an  Eglos  gan  pobel  bras 
Bes  ed  Eglos-hay,  coth  Dolly  es, 

which  has  thus  been  translated : — 

Old  Doll  Pentreath,  one  hundred  aged  and  two, 
Deceased  and  buried  in  Paul  parish  too : — 
Not  in  the  church,  with  people  great  and  high, 
But  in  the  churchyard  doth  old  Dolly  lie. 

The  statement  that  Dolly  Pentreath  was 
the  last  person  who  could  speak  Cornish  is 
an  error. 

[Archseologia,  iii.  278-84,  v.  81-6;  Peter  Pin- 
dar's Lyric  Odes  to  the  Academicians,  1785, 
Odexxi.  ;  Polwhele's  Cornwall,  1806,  v.  16-20  ; 
Universal  Mag.  January  1781,  pp.  21-4,  -with 
portrait ;  [Cyrus  Redding's]  Illustrated  Itinerary 
of  Cornwall,  1842,  pp.  125-7-,  "with  portrait; 
Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis, 
i.  271 ;  Jago's  Ancient  Language  and  Dialect  of 
Cornwall,  1882,  pp.  8-12,  with  portrait.] 

G.  C.  B. 

JEFFERY,  JOHN  (1647-1720),  arch- 
deacon of  Norwich,  was  born  of  humble 
parentage  o'n  20  Dec.  1647  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Laurence,  Ipswich.  After  passing  thro  ugh 
Ipswich  grammar  school  he  was  sent  in  1664 
to  Catharine  Hall,  Cambridge,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1668,  M.A.  in  1672,  and  D.D.  in 
1096.  He  was  ordained  to  the  curacy  of 
Dennington,  Suffolk,  where  he  assiduously 
studied  divinity.  The  parishioners,  impressed 
by  his  preaching,  unanimously  elected  him 
to  the  living  of  St.  Peter  Mancroft  in  Nor- 
wich in  1678  (BLOMEFIELD,  Norfolk,  8vo  ed., 
iv.  189).  His  blameless  life  and  great  learn- 
ing soon  won  for  him  the  regard  of  Sir 
Thomas  Browne  and  the  chief  citizens  of 
Norwich.  Sir  Edward  Atkyns,  lord  chief 
baron,  who  then  spent  the  long  vacations  in 
Norwich,  gave  him  an  apartment  in  his  house, 
took  him  up  to  town  with  him,  and  intro- 
duced him  to  Tillotson,  then  preacher  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn.  Tillotson  often  engaged  Jeffery 
to  preach  for  him.  In  1687  he  became  rec- 
tor of  Kirton  and  vicar  of  Falkenham,  Suf- 
folk, and  on  13  April  1694  Tillotson,  then 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  made  him  arch- 
deacon of  Norwich  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed. 
Hardy,  ii.  481).  He  died  on  1  April  1720, 
and  was  buried  on  the  5th  in  the  chancel 
of  St.  Peter  Mancroft.  He  married,  first, 
Sarah  (d.  1705),  sister  of  John  Ireland, 
apothecary,  of  Great  Yarmouth,  Norfolk,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son  and  four  daughters  j  and 


Jeffery 


268 


Jeffery  s 


secondly,  in  1710,  Susan  Ganning  (d.  1748), 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue.  Jeffery  was  an 
enemy  of  religious  controversy,  alleging  '  that 
it  produced  more  heat  than  light.' 

His  portrait,  engraved  by  Anthony  Walker 
after  the  painting  by  L.  Seeman,  is  prefixed 
to  his  '  Collection  of  Sermons  and  Tracts ' 
(1751). 

His  chief  writings  are :  1.  '  Religion  the 
Perfection  of  Man,'  I2mo,  London,  1689. 
2.  '  Proposals  to  the  reverend  Clergy  of  the 
Archdeaconry  of  Norwich  concerning  the 
reformation  of  manners  and  promoting  the 
interest  of  true  religion  and  virtue,'  8vo, 
Norwich,  1700.  3.  'The  Religion  of  the 
Bible;  or  a  Summary  View  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  as  the  Records  of  True  Religion,' 
&c.,  8vo,  Norwich,  1701.  4.  'Select  Dis- 
courses upon  divers  important  subjects,'  8vo, 
London,  1710.  His  shorter  works  are  in- 
cluded in  'A  Complete  Collection  of  the 
Sermons  and  Tracts  written  by  ...  J. 
Jeffery,'  2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1751. 

Jeftery  published  from  his  friend  Benja- 
min Whichcot's  manuscripts  four  volumes 
of '  Several  Discourses,'  8vo,  London,  1701-7 ; 
'  The  True  Notion  of  Peace  in  the  Kingdom 
or  Church  of  Christ/  8vo,  London,  1717;  and 
'  Moral  and  Religious  Aphorisms,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1703,  an  edition  of  which  appeared  in 
1753,  8vo,  London,  with  large  additions  by 
Samuel  Bath,  D.D.  He  also  edited  a  posthu- 
mous piece  by  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  which  he 
called  '  Christian  Morals,'  12mo,  Cambridge. 
1716. 

[Memoirs  in  the  Complete  Collection  by  S. 
Jones;  Birch's  Life  of  Tillotson,  pp.  326-7; 
Blomefield's  Norfolk,  8vo  edit.,  iii.  641 ;  Cole  MS. 
5873,  f.  7.]  G.  G. 

JEFFERY,  THOMAS  (1700P-1728), 
nonconformist  divine,  born  at  Exeter  about 
1700,  was  a  student  at  the  nonconformist 
academy  conducted  by  Joseph  Hallett  II 
(1656-1722)  [q.  v.],  where  James  Foster 
[q.  v.]  and  Peter  King,  first  lord  King  [q.  v.], 
afterwards  lord  chancellor,  were  fellow-stu- 
dents. Jeffery  assisted  the  Halletts  in  their 
ministry  for  some  years,  and  in  1726  he  suc- 
ceeded James  Peirce  [q.  v.]  as  colleague  to 
the  younger  Hallett  at  the  Mint  Meeting, 
but  he  was  shortly  afterwards  called  to 
Little  Baddow,  Essex,  where  he  remained 
until  his  return  to  Exeter,  immediately  before 
his  premature  death  in  1728. 

Jeffery  is  best  remembered  by  the  learned 
support  which  he  gave  to  Chandler,  AVhiston, 
Sherlock,  and  other  opponents  of  Anthony 
Collins  [q.  v.],  the  deist,  m  a  '  Review  of  the 
Controversy  between  the  Author  of  a  Dis- 
course on  the  Grounds  and  Reasons  of  the 


Christian  Religion  and  his  Adversaries,'  1 725,. 
8vo.  Jeffery's  '  True  Grounds  and  Reasons 
of  the  Christian  Religion,  in  opposition  to  the 
false  ones  set  forth  in  a  late  book'  (i.e.  Col- 
lins's  '  Grounds/  &c.),  which  was  written  as 
early  as  1725,  is  described  by  Leland  (View 
of  Deistical  Writers,  i.  119)  as  an  '  ingenious 
treatise,'  and  by  Collins  himself  as  the  work 
of  an  '  ingenious  author.'  Jeffery  also  wrote 
'  Christianity  the  Perfection  of  all  Religion, 
Natural  and  Revealed/ 1728, 8vo.  His  works 
were  praised  by  Dr.  Kennicott,  and  Jeffery 
is  described  in  Doddridge's  '  Family  Expo- 
sitor' as  having  '  handled  the  subject  of  pro- 
phecy and  the  application  of  it  in  the  New 
Testament  more  studiously  perhaps  than  any 
one  since  the  time  Eusebius  wrote  his  "  De- 
monstratio  Evangelica.'" 

[Biog.  Brit.  (Kippis),  iv.  art.  '  Collins ; '  Wat- 
kins's  Biog.  Diet.  (1807  edit.);  Monthly  Mag. 
xv.  146  ;  Murch's  Hist,  of  Presb.  and  Gen.  Bap- 
tist Churches  in  West  of  England.]  T.  S. 

JEFFERYS,  JAMES  (1757-1784), 
painter,  born  in  1757  at  Maidstone,  Kent,  was 
son  of  William  Jefferys  (a.  1805),  painter, 
who  found  much  employment  at  Maidstone, 
and  exhibited  some  paintings  of  fruit  at  the 
Society  of  Arts  in  London.  There  is  a  draw- 
ing by  William  Jefferys  at  Maidstone  of  his 
fellow-townsman,  William  Woollett  [q.  v.], 
the  celebrated  engraver,  with  whom  young 
Jefferys  was  placed  as  pupil.  He  made  great 
progress  in  drawing,  and  became  a  student 
of  the  Royal  Academy,  where  in  1773  he  ob- 
tained the  gold  medal  for  an  historical  draw- 
ing of  'Seleucus  and  Stratonice.'  In  1774 
he  obtained  a  gold  palette  from  the  Society 
of  Arts  for  an  historical  painting,  and  in  1775 
was  selected  to  receive  the  allowance  granted 
by  the  Dilettante  Society  to  enable  an  Aca- 
demy student  to  go  to  Rome.  In  1773  and 
1774  he  exhibited  some  drawings  and  pictures 
at  the  Society  of  Artists.  Jefferys  remained 
four  years  in  Rome,  and  on  his  return  to 
London  settled  in  Meard's  Court,  Soho.  He 
painted  a  large  picture  of '  The  Scene  before 
Gibraltar  on  the  morning  of  14  Sept.  1782/ 
which  he  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1783,  and  which  was  again  exhibited  at 
the  European  Museum  in  1804.  Woollett 
commenced  an  engraving  of  it,  which  he  did 
not  live  to  finish,  but  it  was  completed  in 
1789  by  John  Ernes  [q.  v.]  Another  picture 
by  Jefferys  of  '  Orgar  and  Elfrida '  was  en- 
graved in  stipple  by  R.  S.  Marcuard.  Jefferys 
died  of  a  decline  31  Jan.  1784,  at  the  early 
age  of  twenty-seven. 

[Edwards' s  Anecdotes  of  Painters;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Sandb/s  History  of  the  Royal 
Academy.]  L.  C. 


Jefferys 


269 


Jeffrey 


JEFFERYS,  THOMAS  (d.  1771),  map 
•engraver,  carried  on  his  business  in  St.  Mar- 
tin's Lane,  Charing  Cross,  London,  and  be- 
came geographer  to  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
afterwards  George  III.  He  died  on  20  Nov. 
1771  (Gent.  Mag.  xli.  523).  By  his  wife 
Elizabeth  he  left  two  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters (will  registered  in  P.C.C.444,  Trevor). 

Jefferys  published:  1.  'The  Conduct  of 
the  French  with  regard  to  Nova  Scotia  .  .  . 
In  a  Letter  to  a  Member  of  Parliament' 
[anon.],  8vo,  London,  1754,  translated  into 
French  in  1755,  and  answered  by  '  Le  Sieur 
D.  L.  G.  D.  C.'  in  '  La  Conduite  des  Francois 
justifiee,'  12mo,  1756.  2.  '  Explanation  for 
the  new  Map  of  Nova  Scotia'  [anon.],  4to, 
London,  1755.  3.  '  A  Collection  of  the 
Dresses  of  different  Nations,  antient  and 
modern .  .  .  after  the  designs  of  Holbein, 
Vandyke,  Hollar,  and  others,'  4  vols.  4to, 
London,  1757-72,  with  descriptions  in  Eng- 
lish and  French.  4.  '  The  Natural  and  Civil 
History  of  the  French  Dominions  in  North 
and  South  America .  .  .  illustrated  by  Maps 
and  Plans  .  .  .  engraved  by  T.  J.,'  2  pts.  fol. 
London,  1760.  5.  'A  Description  of  the 
Maritime  Parts  of  France,'  oblong  fol.  Lon- 
don, 1761 ,  with  maps  and  plans.  6.  '  Voyages 
from  Asia  to  America  for  completing  the 
Discoveries  of  the  North- West  Coast  of  Ame- 
rica .~ .  .  Translated  from  the  High  Dutch 
of  G.  F.  Mueller,  with  three  new  Maps  .  .  . 
by  T.  J.,'  4to,  London,  1761 ;  another  edit., 
1764.  7.  'A  Description  of  the  Spanish 
Islands  and  Settlements  on  the  Coast  of  the 
West  Indies,  compiled  from  authentic  Me- 
moirs,' 4to,  London,  1762.  8.  'A  Geogra- 
phical Description  of  Florida,'  in  William 
Roberta's  'Account  of  the  first  Discovery  and 
Natural  History'  of  that  country,  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1763.  9.  '  The  great  Probability  of  a 
North- West  Passage ;  deduced  from  Observa- 
tions on  the  Letter  of  Admiral  de  Fuentes 
.  .  .  with  three  explanatory  Maps  by  T.  J.,' 
4to,  London,  1768.  10.  '  The  North  Ame- 
rican Pilot  .  .  .  being  a  Collection  of ... 
Charts  and  Plans  .  .  .  chiefly  engraved  by 
T.  J.,'fol.  London,  1775,  a  work  issued  under 
the  auspices  of  Captain  James  Cook. 

[Brit.  Mus.  Cat,]  G.  G. 

JEFFREY.     [See  also  GEOFFEEY.] 

JEFFREY,  ALEXANDER  (1 806-1874), 
Scottish  antiquary,  born  in  1806  near  Lillies- 
leaf,  Roxburghshire,  was  fourth  son  of  a 
farm  steward  or  bailiff,  who  belonged  to  the 
antiburgher  branch  of  the  secession  church. 
He  was  a  studious  youth,  but  left  school  at 
an  early  age,  became  a  solicitor's  clerk  at 
first  in  Melrose  and  afterwards  in  Edinburgh, 


and  was  later  an  assistant  in  the  town-clerk's 
office  at  Jedburgh.  In  1838  he  obtained 
admission  as  a  practitioner  in  the  sheriff 
court  of  Roxburghshire,  and  subsequently 
became  the  most  popular  and  successful  agent, 
especially  in  criminal  cases,  in  the  sheriff 
courts  of  Roxburgh  and  Selkirk.  He  lived 
at  Jedburgh,  and  died  there  on  29  Nov. 
1874.  His  wife  had  died  in  1872. 

Despite  his  professional  industry  Jeffrey 
was  well  read  in  general  literature,  and  as 
an  enthusiastic  archaeologist  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Scottish  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries. In  1836  he  published  a  history  of 
Roxburghshire  in  an  octavo  volume.  In  1853 
he  began  rewriting  it  on  a  larger  scale.  The 
first  volume  of  the  new  venture — his  chief 
work — was  issued  in  1853,  and  the  fourth 
and  last  in  1864.  Although  the  works  of 
the  Record  Commission  published  since  dis- 
close information  with  which  Jeffrey  was  not 
acquainted,  his  history,  despite  occasional 
defects  in  style  and  arrangement,  is  on  the 
whole  well  written,  and  remains  a  recog- 
nised authority  (cf.  review  in  Edinburgh  Re- 
vieiv,  cxii.  489  seq.,  and  ib.  July  1887).  To  the 
'  Transactions  '  of  the  Berwickshire  Natu- 
ralists' Club,  of  which  he  was  a  member, 
he  contributed  two  topographical  papers  on 
Jedburgh  and  Ancrum  respectively.  He  also 
published  a  small  guide  to  the  scenery  and 
antiquities  of  Jedburgh  (12mo,  n.d.) 

[Scotsman,  30  Nov.  1874 ;  private  informa- 
tion.] 

JEFFREY,  FRANCIS,  LORD  JEFFREY 
(1773-1850),  critic,  born  23  Oct.  1773,  in 
Charles  Street,  St.  George's  Square,  Edin- 
burgh, was  the  son  of  George  Jeffrey,  depute- 
clerk  in  the  court  of  session,  by  Henrietta, 
daughter  of  John  Louden,  a  farmer  near 
Lanark.  The  family  consisted  of  Margaret 
(died  in  childhood)  ;  Mary,  married,  21  April 
1797,  to  George  Napier,  writer  to  the  signet ; 
Francis ;  John,  who  became  a  merchant,  was 
settled  for  some  years  before  1807  in  Boston, 
Mass.,  as  partner  of  his  father's  brother,  who 
had  married  a  sister  of  JohnWilkes,  and  after- 
wards led  a  secluded  life  in  Scotland ;  and 
Marion,  married,  7  June  1800,  to  Dr.  Thomas 
Brown,  a  physician  in  Glasgow.  She  died  in 
1846.  The  father,  a  high  tory,  was  sensible 
and  respectable,  but  of  gloomy  temper.  The 
mother,  who  was  much  loved  by  her  family 
(the  more  so  '  from  the  contrast  between  her 
and  her  husband '),  died  in  1786.  Francis 
was  healthy,  though  diminutive.  He  learnt 
dancing  before  he  was  nine,  but  was  never 
good  at  any  bodily  exercise  except  walking. 
In  October  1781  he  was  sent  to  the  high 
school  at  Edinburgh,  where  his  first  master 


Jeffrey 


270 


Jeffrey 


was  a  Mr.  Fraser,  teacher  of  Scott  in  the 
preceding  and  of  Brougham  in  the  succeed- 
ing class.  After  four  yearsxunder  Fraser  he 
entered  the  class  of  the  rector,  Alexander 
Adam  [q.  v.],  but  showed  no  special  promise. 
He  studied  at  Glasgow  during  the  sessions 
of  1787-8  and  1788-9,  and  formed  friend- 
ships with  the  Greek  professor,  John  Young, 
and  the  logic  professor,  John  Jardine.  His 
father  forbade  him  to  attend  the  classes  of 
Millar,  the  most  famous,  but  unfortunately 
most  whiggish,  professor  of  the  time,  and 
in  after  years  blamed  himself  for  allowing 
his  son  to  be  corrupted  even  by  the  contagion 
of  Millar's  indirect  influence.  His  intellectual 
vivacity  now  began  to  appear;  he  distin- 
guished himself  in  a  debating  society,  proposed 
to  actSigismundain  Thomson's '  Tancredand 
Sigismunda,'  till  the  play  was  forbidden  by 
the  authorities,  and  wrote  to  his  old  rector 
Adam  to  propose  a  philosophical  correspond- 
ence. He  read  and  annotated  systematically 
and  practised  himself  carefully  in  composi- 
tion, writing  essays,  translations,  and  poems, 
from  which  his  biographer  has  given  many 
extracts.  After  leaving  Glasgow  he  stayed 
at  Edinburgh  for  a  time,  attending  the  law 
classes  of  Hume  and  Dick,  but  seeing  few 
friends  except  his  uncle,  William  Morehead 
(d.  1793),  at  whose  house  at  Herbertshire  in 
the  county  of  Stirling  he  passed  much  time. 
One  charm  of  the  house  was  a  good  library, 
where  Jeffrey  extended  his  reading  and  self- 
culture.  In  September  1791  he  went  to 
Oxford  and  entered  Queen's  College,  but  dis- 
liked the  place,  found  his  companions  un- 
congenial and  dissipated,  and  left  Oxford  for 
good  5  July  1792.  He  managed  at  Oxford 
to  get  rid  of  his  old  Scottish,  but  acquired  in 
its  place  an  unpleasing  English  accent.  A 
'  high-keyed  accent  and  a  sharp  pronuncia- 
tion,'with  'extreme  rapidity  of  utterance,' 
marred  his  oratory,  though  his  peculiarities 
were  afterwards  softened  (CocKBURy,  i.  47  ; 
CAELTLE,  Reminiscences,  ii.  51).  Jeffrey 
always  retained  a  keen  interest  in  Scottish 
xiniversities.  In  1820  he  was  elected  lord 
rector  of  Glasgow,  and  delivered  an  excellent 
address  to  the  students,  besides  founding  a 
prize  on  his  retirement  for  the  best  Greek 
student  (CocKBURN,  i.  405).  In  1849  it  was 
finally  settled  that  the  prize  should  be  a 
gold  medal.  He  took  part  in  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Edinburgh  Academy  (1824),  and 
was  afterwards  a  director.  While  busied  in 
1833  with  official  duties  he  found  time  to 
secure  the  use  of  rooms  in  the  college  at 
Edinburgh  for  the  students'  societies. 

Jeffrey  now  prepared  himself  for  the  Scot- 
tish bar,  and  attended  law  lectures  in  1792- 
1793.  He  became  a  conspicuous  member  of 


the  Speculative  Society,  where  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Scott  and  many  distinguished 
contemporaries.  He  attended  the  trial  for  - 
sedition  of  Thomas  Muir,  and  never  forgot 
the  horror  which  it  produced  in  him.  He 
saw  no  society  in  Edinburgh  as  yet,  and 
for  a  time  hated  the  place.  He  continued 
to  produce  essays  and  to  practise  composition. 
His  essays  show  great  versatility  and  an  early 
interest  in  serious  questions.  He  •wrote 
criticisms  upon  his  own  performances  as 
sharp  as  his  criticisms  upon  those  of  other 
writers  in  the  '  Edinburgh  Review,'  and 
probably  received  with  more  respect  by  the 
author.  While  at  Oxford  he  told  his  sister 
that  he  should  '  never  be  a  great  man,  un- 
less it  be  as  a  poet'  (ib.  i.  69).  He  wrote  a 
great  quantity  of  verse  and  two  plays.  He 
once  (ib.  p.  71),  it  is  said,  went  so  far  as 
to  leave  a  manuscript  with  a  publisher,  but, 
on  second  thoughts,  rescued  it  before  it  had 
been  considered.  He  continued  to  versify 
until  1796,  and  in  that  year  (ib.  p.  95)  was 
thinking  of  publishing  a  translation,  in  the 
style  of  Cowper's  '  Homer/  from  the  '  Argo- 
nautics '  of  Apollonius. 

He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  16  Dec.  1794. 
At  this  period  the  whole  system  of  govern- 
ment and  patronage  in  Scotland  was  in  .the 
hands  of  the  tories,  administered  chiefly  by 
Henry  Dundas  [q.  v.],  afterwards  Lord  Mel- 
ville. Jeffrey  had  become  a  whig,  his  natural 
liberalism  being  encouraged  by  the  influence  of 
his  genial  uncle,  Morehead,  contrasted  with 
the  gloomy  severity  of  his  father.  An  essay 
upon  '  Politicks,'  written  in  1793,  shows  him 
to  have  then  been  a  '  philosophical  whig,' 
and  he  steadily  held  to  his  principles,  though 
disapproved  by  his  father  and  a  serious  ob- 
stacle to  any  hopes  of  preferment.  He  got  a 
few  fees  through  his  family  connections,  but 
at  first  made  very  slow  progress.  In  1798 
he  went  to  London  with  introductions  to 
editors,  including  Perry  of  the  '  Morning 
Chronicle,'  and  thought  that  he  could  make 
by  literature  four  times  as  much  as  he  could 
ever  make  at  the  bar.  He  returned,  how- 
ever, without  finding  an  opening,  and  amused 
his  leisure  by  studying  science,  especially 
chemistry.  He  became  a  member,  in  com- 
pany with  Brown,  Brougham,  Homer,  and 
others,  of  a  society  called  the  '  Academy  of 
Physicks.'  He  had  intervals  of  depression, 
in  which  he  despaired  of  success  at  the  bar, 
and  thought  of  moving  to  England  or  to 
India.  He  owed  much  to  the  encouragement 
of  George  Joseph  Bell  [q.  v.],  brother  of 
Sir  Charles  Bell,  both  brothers  being  his 
friends  through  life.  The  marriage  of  his 
sister  Marion  in  1800  made  his  home  life 
uncomfortable,  and  as  he  had  not  twenty 


Jeffrey 


271 


Jeffrey 


guineas  to  spare  lie  engaged  himself,  in  the 
beginning  of  1801,  to  Catherine,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilson,  professor  of  church 
history  at  St.  Andrews,  a  second  cousin  of 
his  own.  His  friends  wished  him  to  apply 
for  the  chair  of  history  in  the  university  of 
Edinburgh,  vacated  in  1801  by  the  resigna- 
tion of  A.  F.  Tytler,  but  his  whiggism  made 
success  hopeless.  He  married  Miss  Wilson 
on  1  Nov.  1801 ;  she  had  no  money ;  his 
father  was  able  to  give  little  help,  and  he 
had  not  made  IQOl.  a  year  at  the  bar.  The 
young  couple  settled  in  a  third  story  flat  in 
Buccleuch.  Place,  moving  in  May  1802  to 
an  upper  story  in  62  Queen  Street.  His  pro- 
fessional prospects  began  to  improve,  and 
he  made  some  reputation  (May  1802)  by  a 
speech  before  the  general  assembly.  In  the 
summer  of  1801  he  had  stood  for  a  reporter- 
ship  of  the  court  of  sessions,  a  small  office  for 
which  he  was  proposed  by  Henry  Erskine. 
He  was  beaten  on  purely  party  grounds  by  a 
large  majority.  The  contest  led. to  the  '  soli- 
tary eclipse '  which  ever  obscured  a  friend- 
ship of  Jeffrey.  One  of  the  judges,  Sir  Wil- 
liam Miller,  lord  Glenlee  [q.  v.],  refused  to 
support  a  whig,  and  a  coolness  ensued  which 
lasted  till  1826  (ib.  i.  416).  This  disappoint- 
ment disposed  Jeffrey  to  look  for  other  em- 
ployment. His  social  qualities  and  his  bril- 
liant talents  had  made  him  intimate  with  a 
circle  of  promising  young  men  then  resident 
at  Edinburgh.  Sydney  Smith,  Brougham, 
and  Hornerwere  the  chief;  and  at  a  meeting 
in  Buccleuch  Place  (on  the  third,  not  the 
'  eighth  or  ninth '  story)  Smith's  proposal 
to  start  a  review  (preface  to  SMITH'S  Works) 
was  '  carried  by  acclamation.'  Jeffrey  after- 
wards dedicated  his  collected  essays  to  Smith 
as  '  the  original  projector  of  the  "  Edinburgh 
Review." '  It  is  probable  enough,  as  Cock- 
burn  thinks  (p*.  125),  that  the  subject  had 
been  previously  mooted,  although  first  se- 
riously considered  at  this  meeting.  Jeffrey 
had  already  published  some  articles,  and  three 
appeared  in  the  '  Monthly  Review '  in  June, 
July,  and  November,  1802  (the  first  two  on 
White's  '  Etymoligon,'  the  third  on  Southey's 
'Thalaba'). 

The  first  number  was  prepared  by  the 
friends  in  committee,  although  Smith  appears 
to  have  considered  himself  as  editor.  The 
confederates  met  at  a  '  dingy  room  off  Willi- 
son's  printing-office  in  Craig's  Close ; '  Smith, 
who  was  very  timid,  insisting  upon  their  re- 
•pairing  singly,  and  by  back  approaches,  to 
the  office.  They  read  proofs  and  copy  in 
committee,  but  within  a  year  the  awkward- 
ness of  this  system  led  to  the  appointment  of 
Jeffrey  as  responsible  editor.  Constable,  the 
first  publisher,  agreed  to  take  the  risk,  and 


was  allowed  to  have  the  first  three  numbers 
as  a  gift.  He  afterwards  agreed  to  pay  ten. 
guineas  a  sheet,  '  three  times  what  was  ever 
paid  before  for  such  work '  (COCKBFRN,  ii. 
74),  but  the  minimum  was  soon  raised  to 
sixteen  guineas,  and  the  average  during  Jef- 
frey's reign  was  (as  he  thinks)  from  twenty 
to  twenty-five  guineas.  The  editor  was,  by 
the  first  agreement,  to  have  501.  a  number  (id. 
ii.  70).  The  '  Review '  made  an  instant  suc- 
cess, to  the  surprise  of  Jeffrey,  who,  with 
characteristic  pessimism,  expected  it  to  die 
soon,  and  meant  to  drop  his  own  connection 
with  it  (ib.  p.  129)  after  fulfilling  his  promises 
of  support  for  the  first  four  numbers.  The  first 
number  appeared  on  10  Oct.  1802  ;  in  July 
1803  Jeffrey  tells  his  brother  that  they  are 
selling  2,500  copies  (ib.  ii.  74);  in  1808 
Scott  put  the  circulation  at  8,000  or  9,000 
(to  Gifford,  25  Oct.),  and  in  1814  Jeffrey 
told  Moore  (Moons,  Diaries,  ii.  40)  that  they 
printed  nearly  13,000  copies.  The  success 
was  due  to  the  independence  of  the '  Review/ 
its  predecessors  having  been  always  under 
the  influence  of  publishers,  and  to  the  speedy 
substitution  of  the  plan  of  handsome  pay- 
ment of  contributors  for  the  original  scheme 
of  gratuitous  service.  This  enabled  it  to- 
flourish  when  the  singularly  able  group  of 
young  men  who  wrote  the  first  numbers  had 
dispersed.  Thomas  Brown  and  John  Thomp- 
son took  offence  at  some  editorial  liberties, 
and  left  the  ;  Review,'  without,  however, 
quarrelling  with  Jeffrey.  Brougham  claimed 
three  articles  in  the  first  number;  Jeffrey 
(CoCKBiTKN',  i.  137)  said  that  he  was  kept  out 
by  Smith  from  doubts  of  his  prudence  till 
after  the  third  number,  and  told  Macvey 
Napier  (Correspondence,  p.  433)  that  he  did 
not  come  in  till  'after  the  third  number,, 
and  our  assured  success.'  Smith,  Horner, 
Brougham,  John  Allen,  and  others,  left  Edin- 
burgh in  a  year  or  two.  Jeffrey  remained, 
continued  to  receive  contributions,  from  the 
absentees,  and  naturally  became  the  sole  con- 
troller of  the  '  Review.'  He  used  his  powers 
of  excision  and  alteration  very  freely,  pro- 
bably too  freely,  and  he  allowed  some  con- 
tributors, especially  Brougham,  to  go  beyond 
the  limits  of  what  he  personally  approved ; 
but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  was  one 
of  the  best  editors  who  ever  managed  a  re- 
view, and  under  his  rule  it  became  indis- 
putably the  leading  organ  of  public  opinion 
and  the  most  dreaded  of  critical  censors. 
Jeffrey,  however,  still  considered  the  editing 
of  the  '  Review '  as  subordinate  to  his  pro- 
fessional career.  On  becoming  definitely 
editor,  he  told  Horner  (11  May  1803)  that  it 
was  known  that  he  would  '  renounce  it  as- 
soon  as  he  could  do  without  it,'  and  was. 


Jeffrey 


272 


Jeffrey 


afraid  of  '  sinking  in  estimation '  by  being 
'  articled  to  a  trade  that  is  not  perhaps  the 
most  respectable.'  His  contributors  equally 
regarded  the  '  Review '  as  subsidiary  to  other 
pursuits. 

Although  Jeffrey  and  his  associates  were 
whigs,  the  '  Review '  did  not  at  first  take  a 
strong  political  line.  Scott's  toryism  did  not 
prevent  him  from  contributing  several  literary 
articles  during  1803,  1805,  and  1806.  Al- 
though favouring  Roman  catholic  emancipa- 
tion and  opposing  the  war,  it  held  so  moderate  a 
tone,  that  Scott  advised  Southey  in  Decem- 
ber 1807  to  become  a  contributor.  Southey 
declined  on  the  ground  of  its  politics,  and 
(probably)  also  of  its  attacks  upon  the  '  Lake 
poets.'  Scott  admitted,  in  reply,  that  the 
growing  whiggism  of  the '  Review,'  especially 
in  regard  to  catholic  emancipation,  had  given 
him  some  scruples.  The  publication  of  the 
•'famous'  Cevallos  article  in  No.  26  finally 
clinched  the  matter.  This  article,  written, 
it  seems,  by  Jeffrey  himself,  with  some  help 
from  Brougham  (see  MACVEY  NAPIER'S  Cor- 
respondence, p.  308,  for  the  evidence),  ex- 
pressed utter  despondency  as  to  the  English 
operations  in  Spain.  Scott  at  once  stopped 
his  subscription  to  the  '  Review,'  and  deci- 
sive measures  were  now  taken  for  starting 
the  'Quarterly  Review'  in  opposition.  On 
19  Nov.  1808  Scott  wrote  to  his  brother  de- 
scribing a  conversation  in  which  Jeffrey  had 
'  offered  terms  of  pacification,  engaging  that 
no  party  politics  should  again  appear  in  his 
"  Review." '  After  the  publication  of  this 
letter  in  Lockhart's  '  Life  of  Scott,'  Jeffrey, 
on  republishing  his  essays,  declared  in  the 
preface  that  Scott  must  have  misunderstood, 
and  that  he  could  never  have  made  such  an 
olier,  because  his  contributors  were  too  inde- 
pendent, and  he  had  remembered  to  have 
told  Scott  that  he  had  for  six  years  regarded 
politics  as  '  the  right  leg '  of  the  '  Review ' 
{ib.  p.  435).  The  truth  is  no  doubt  shown  by 
a  contemporary  letter  written  by  Jeffrey  to 
Homer  on  6  Dec.  1 808  (HoKNER,  Memoirs, 
1853,  i.  464)  to  ask  help  '  in  the  day  of  need' 
caused  by  the  threatened  competition.  He 
tells  his  correspondent  to  write  anything, 
'  only  no  party  politics,  and  nothing  but  ex- 
emplary moderation  and  impartiality  on  all 
politics.'  The  context  shows  that  by  '  party 
politics '  he  did  not  mean  whig  politics,  but 
only  unfair  and  irritating  methods  of  party 
warfare.  The  elastic  term  gave  rise  to  a  mis- 
understanding. Brougham  told  Napier  ( Cor- 
respondence, p.  308)  in  1839  that  the  Cevallos 
article  had  first  made  the  reviewers  con- 
spicuous as  '  liberals.'  All  the  inner  circle 
of  reviewers  were  whigs,  and  naturally  gave 
a  whiggish  tone  to  the  'Review.'  The 


competition  of  the  'Quarterly'  gave  it  a 
more  distinctive  party  colour,  especially  as 
Brougham  became  its  chief  political  writer. 
Jeffrey  himself  wrote  very  few  political  ar- 
ticles. He  was  at  no  time  an  enthusiast. 
Throughout  life  his  natural  despondency  con- 
stantly showed  itself.  He  was  '  mortally 
afraid'of  the  war '  (COCKBURN,  i.  234),  and 
of  revolution  afterwards.  Sympathising  with 
whig  principles,  he  thought  their  aristocra- 
tic tendencies  dangerous,  because  such  ten- 
dencies weakened  their  capacity  for  leading, 
and  so  controlling,  the  popular  party.  He 
dreaded  Cobbett  and  the  popular  radicals  as 
well  as  Bentham  and  the  philosophical  ra- 
dicals. He  complained  characteristically 
of  Carlyle  for  being  too  much  in  earnest, 
and  was  regarded  by  the  radicals  as  a 
mere  trimmer  (see  the  remarkable  articles 
by  James  Mill  in  the  first  number  of  the 
Westminster  Review,  and  J.  S.  Mill's  account 
of  it  in  his  Autobiography).  On  the  triumph 
of  whig  principles  in  the  Reform  Bill  period, 
the  '  Edinburgh  Reviewers '  were  inclined  to 
take  a  little  too  much  credit  for  their  advo- 
cacy of  the  party  creed.  To  say  nothing  of 
the  general  causes  at  work,  this  implied  a 
considerable  injustice  to  the  radicals,  whose 
advocacy  had  been  far  more  thoroughgoing, 
and  therefore  exposed  to  much  greater  dan- 
gers. Neither  Jeffrey  nor  his  colleagues  had 
ever  ventured  within  reach  of  the  law  of 
libel.'  It  may,  however,  be  said  with  equal 
truth  that  they  introduced  a  far  higher  tone 
of  discussion  than  had  hitherto  been  known 
in  periodical  writing ;  that  they  were  honest 
in  adherence  to  their  own  principles,  and 
facilitated  the  spread  of  liberalism  among  the 
more  educated  classes.  However  timid  poli- 
tically, Jeffrey  always  defended  what  he  held 
to  be  just,  and  was  hostile  to  every  form  of 
tyranny. 

Jeffrey's  professional  progress  was  still 
slow.  In  1803  he  was  inclined  to  accept  a 
professorship  of  moral  and  political  science  in 
the  college  recently  started  at  Calcutta.  His 
income  at  the  bar  at  this  time  was  only  240£ 
(to  Horner,  21  March  1804).  He  became  an 
ensign  in  a  volunteer  regiment  in  1803,  with 
a  strong  conviction  that  an  invasion  was 
imminent,  but  showed  so  little  military  apti- 
tude, that  he  was  never  at  home  in  his  uni- 
form, and  could  hardly,  according  to  Cock- 
burn,  face  his  company  to  the  right  or  left. 
He  visited  London  in  1804,  to  enjoy  his 
fame  and  see  his  friends,  as  well  as  ito  seek 
recruits  ;  but  he  returned  to  Edinburgh  with 
a  fresh  zest  for  the  old  home  and  the  plea- 
sant society,  which  then  included  a  large 
proportion  of  the  literary  celebrities  of  the 
day.  He  began  to  make  his  way,  and  his 


Jeffrey 


273 


Jeffrey 


personal  charm  broke  down  the  old  preju- 
dices caused  by  his  whiggism  and  his  youth- 
ful impertinence.  The  death  of  his  sister, 
Mrs.  Napier,  affected  him  profoundly,  and 
on  8  Aug.  1805  his  wife  died.  His  letters 
on  the  occasion  show  the  exceeding  tender- 
ness of  his  nature.  Their  only  child,  born  in 
September  1802,  had  died  on  25  Oct.  follow- 
ing. He  was  strongly  attached  to  his  sister's 
children ;  but  his  home  was  now  desolate. 
He  stuck  gallantly  to  his  work,  and  went 
into  society  even  more  frequently,  though 
with  a  sad  heart.  In  1806  he  went  to  Lon- 
don, where,  as  he  said  himself,  his  indiffer- 
ence to  life  enabled  him  to  act  coolly  in  the 
duel  with  Moore.  Moore  had  taken  offence 
at  an  article  upon  his  '  Epistles,  Odes,  and 
other  Poems '  in  the  fifteenth  number  of  the 
'  Review.'  Jeffrey  had  condemned  their  im- 
moral tendency  with  a  vigour  which  Moore 
resented  as  a  personal  insult.  Jeffrey  met 
Moore  at  Chalk  Farm  on  11  Aug.  1806.  Both 
combatants  were  even  comically  ignorant  of 
the  practices  of  duellists.  A  friend  from 
whom  Moore  had  borrowed  pistols  gave  in- 
formation to  the  police,  and  Bow  Street  run- 
ners took  them  in  charge  at  the  critical 
moment.  Although  Homer,  who  was  Jeffrey's 
second,  declared  that  the  pistols  had  both 
been  loaded,  it  was  discovered  at  the  police- 
office  that  there  was  no  bullet  in  Jeffrey's 
pistol.  Byron  referred  to  this  in  '  English 
Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers,'  erroneously 
giving  the  'leadless  pistol'  to  Moore.  The 
two  authors  were  bound  over  to  keep  the 
peace,  and  Jeffrey,  who  had  taken  a  fancy 
to  Moore  on  the  field  of  action,  made  satis- 
factory explanations,  which  were  followed 
by  a  complete  reconciliation.  In  1814  Jef- 
frey got  some  articles  from  Moore  for  the 
'  Edinburgh,'  and  wrote  in  affectionate  as  well 
as  complimentary  terms  (see  the  account  of 
the  duel  in  MOORE'S  .DiVm'es,  i.  199-213).  In 
1825  Moore  visited  him  in  Scotland,  and  they 
preserved  a  cordial  friendship. 

Jeffrey's  practice  was  now  extending 
through  all  the  Scottish  courts,  and  he  fre- 
quently appeared  in  appeals  before  the  House 
of  Lords.  Though  not  a  profound  lawyer,  he 
was  a  very  effective  advocate,  especially  be- 
fore a  jury.  He  had  an  '  unchallenged  mono- 
poly on  one  side  '  (COCKBURN,  p.  179)  before 
the  general  assembly  for  twenty  years  from 
1807.  He  was  able  to  take  singular  liber- 
ties (ib.  p.  183)  before  this  '  mob  of  three 
hundred  people '  ignorant  of  legal  technicali- 
ties. They  treated  him  as  an  honoured 
favourite,  and  though  the  fees  were  trifling, 
his  general  professional  position  was  raised 
by  his  popularity  with  them.  The  introduction 
of  juries  for  the  trial  of  facts  in  civil  cases  in 

YOL.   XXIX. 


January  1816  gave  him  a  new  field,  and  he  was 
employed  in  almost  every  trial  before  the 
'jury  court'  (ib.  p.  240).  In  spite  of  an  artifi- 
cial manner  and  a  tendency  to  over-refinement, 
his  sagacity — which  was  his  'peculiar  quality ' 
(ib.  p.  242) — his  great  memory  for  details,  his 
skill  in  veiling  his  own  sophistries  and  expos- 
ing other  people's,  his  versatility  and  general 
charm  gave  him  great  power.  He  appeared 
in  one  or  two  political  cases,  as  the  trial  of 
Maclaren  and  Bird  for  sedition  in  1817,  and 
the  defence  of  some  persons  tried  for  sedition 
at  Stirling  in  1820,  and,  though  unsuccess- 
ful, made  able  speeches.  He  won  a  more 
questionable  reputation  by  obtaining  acquit- 
tals of  some  reputed  criminals.  A  curious 
account  of  his  rescue  of  one  '  Nell  Kennedy,' 
of  which  he  was  rather  ashamed,  is  given  in 
Carlyle's  '  Reminiscences  '  (ii.  10-12). 

In  1810  he  moved  from  Queen  Street  to 
92  George  Street  (CocKBUEN,  i.  199),  where 
he  lived  till  (in  1827)  he  moved  to  his  last 
house  in  24  Moray  Place  (ib.  p.  279).  At  the 
end  of  the  year  he  received  a  visit  from  M. 
Simond,  a  French  refugee,  whose  wife  was  a 
sister  of  Charles  Wilkes  of  New  York,  a 
nephew  of  John  Wilkes.  The  Simonds  were 
accompanied  by  their  niece  Charlotte,  daugh- 
ter of  Charles  Wilkes,  with  whom  Jeffrey 
speedily  fell  in  love.  In  1812  he  took  a 
country  house  at  Hatton,  nine  miles  west  of 
Edinburgh,  where  he  spent  part  of  three 
summers.  Miss  Wilkes  had  gone  to  her 
father  in  America,  and  in  1813  Jeffrey  re- 
solved to  follow  her.  The  countries  were  at 
war.  He  suffered  from  sea-sickness,  and  na- 
turally was  blind  to  the  beauties  of  the  sea, 
though  singularly  alive  to  beauty  of  land- 
scape. He  left  his  clients  to  themselves, 
gave  the  '  Review  '  in  charge  to  two  friends, 
and  sailed  from  Liverpool  in  a  '  cartel/ 
29  Aug.  1813.  He  landed  at  New  York  on 
7  Oct.,  married  Miss  Wilkes  soon  afterwards, 
and  then  made  a  tour  to  some  large  towns, 
conversing  with  the  president  (Madison)  and 
James  Monroe,  the  secretary  of  state,  and 
patriotically  defending  the  English  claims 
which  he  had  attacked  in  the  '  Review.'  He 
sailed  from  New  York  on  22  Jan.  1814, 
reaching  Liverpool  on  10  Feb.  Jeffrey  was 
ever  afterwards  a  warm  advocate  of  recon- 
ciliation with  America.  In  1815  he  took 
Craigcrook,  on  the  eastern  slope  of  Corstor- 
phine  Hill,  three  miles  north-west  of  Edin- 
burgh, then  an  old  keep  with  a  disorderly 
kitchen-garden.  He  took  great  pleasure  in 
improving  the  house  and  grounds,  and  there 
spent  all  his  remaining  summers.  In  1815 
he  made  his  first  visit  to  the  continent; 
During  the  first  years  of  the  peace  Jeffrey 
'wrote  many  literary  articles,  but  only  one 


Jeffrey 


274 


Jeffrey 


or  two  upon  politics,  especially  one  upon 
the  state  of  the  nation  (art.  2,  No.  64),  ad- 
vising moderation  in  all  parties.  lie  begun, 
however,  to  take  some  part  in  political  meet- 
ings, especially  in  co-operation  with  Sir 
James  Gibson  Craig  [q.v/]  He  spoke  at  a 
meeting  for  abolishing  the  income-tax  in 
1816,  and  was  very  effective  at  the '  Pantheon 
meeting'  (19  Dec.  1820)  in  favour  of  a  peti- 
tion for  dismissing  the  ministry.  From  1821 
to  1826  he  took  an  active  part  at  public  din- 
ners promoted  by  the  Scottish  whigs.  A 
speech  which  he  delivered  (18  Nov.  1828) 
upon  the  combination  laws,  explaining  the 
'  dangers  and  follies  of  unions  and  strikes  by 
workmen,'  was  published  as  a  pamphlet,  and 
8,000  copies  speedily  sold. 

Jeffrey  was  now  fairly  in  a  position  for 
preferment.  Some  offers  were  made  to  bring 
him  into  parliament  in  1821.  In  1827  he 
•was  advised  to  try  for  an  appointment  to 
the  bench,  when  he  replied  that  four  of  his 
friends  had  superior  claims.  On  14  March 
1829  he  spoke  at  a  meeting  on  behalf  of 
Roman  catholic  emancipation,  the  last  which 
he  attended. 

On  2  July  1829  he  was  unanimously 
elected  dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates, 
Sir  John  Hope,  the  solicitor-general,  declin- 
ing to  oppose  him.  He  was  so  popular  that 
the  conservative  majority  did  not  care  to  use 
their  power  against  him.  He  decided  upon 
the  election  to  retire  from  the  '  Edinburgh 
Review,'  of  which  Macvey  Napier  [q.  v.]  now 
became  editor.  His  last  article  as  a  regular 
contributor  appeared  in  October  1829,  and 
he  only  wrote  four  others  at  considerable 
intervals. 

Upon  the  advent  to  power  of  the  whigs  in 
1830,  Jeffrey  received  a  reward  for  his  long 
services  to  the  party  by  the  appointment  to 
the  post  of  lord  advocate.  He  soon  after- 
wards resigned  the  deanship,  which  on  17  Dec. 
1831  was  conferred  upon  his  old  opponent, 
Hope.  His  new  office  broke  up  Jeffrey's  old 
mode  of  life,  and  was  not  without  drawbacks. 
The  income  was  about  3,000/.  a  year,  but  he 
had  to  obtain  seats  in  parliament,  which,  be- 
tween December  1830  and  May  1832,  cost 
him  about  10,OOOJ.  (CoCKBTTRN, 'i.  307).  He 
was  first  chosen  for  the  Forfarshire  burghs, 
but  unseated  from  a  flaw  in  the  proceedings. 
He  was  then  chosen  (6  April  1831)  for  Lord 
Fitz William's  borough,  Malton,  for  which  he 
was  again  elected  in  June  after  the  dissolu- 
tion, having  previously  failed  at  Edinburgh, 
though  a  petition  signed  by  17,400  persons 
was  sent  to  the  town  council  on  his  behalf. 
After  the  passage  of  the  Reform  Bill  he  was 
elected  at  Edinburgh,  19  Dec.  1832— now  for 
the  first  time  an  open  constituency — receiv- 


ing 4,058  votes,  his  colleague,  James  Aber- 
crombie,  receiving  3,865,  and  his  opponent, 
Forbes  Blair,  1,519.  The  two  successful  can- 
didates were  returned  free  of  expense. 

Jeffrey's  parliamentary  career  was  hardly 
a  success,  and  his  biographer's  explanation 
substantially  admits  the  facts.  The  lord  ad- 
vocate had  to  discharge  a  number  of  duties 
involving  much  drudgery  and  troublesome 
detail.  Entering  parliament  at  the  age  of 
fifty-seven,  and  with  little  previous  expe- 
rience of  political  warfare,  he  could  scarcely 
acquire  the  art  of  debating.  Though  his 
speech  on  reform  (4  March  1831)  was  praised 
by  Mackintosh  (Memoirs,  ii.  479),  and  pub- 
lished '  at  the  special  request  of  government,' 
and  later  speeches  were  received  with  re- 
spect, they  seem  to  have  been  rather  elegant 
essays  than  effective  oratory.  An  affection 
of  the  trachea  now  and  afterwards  caused 
him  much  inconvenience,  and  he  had  to 
undergo  a  severe  operation  in  October  1831. 
His  .official  position  restrained  him,  and  forced 
him  to  defend  some  points  to  which  he  was 
personally  indifferent.  He  was  entrusted 
with  the  Scottish  Reform  Bill  in  1831  and 
1832,  and  in  1833  with  the  Burgh  Bill.  This 
involved  the  discussion  of  innumerable  de- 
tails and  long  wrangles  in  committees,  and 
with  the  advocates  of  all  manner  of  reforms 
or  crotchets.  He  seems,  however,  to  have 
been  conciliatory  and  good-tempered.  He 
was  constantly  afraid  of  some  popular  out- 
break, and  disgusted  with  '  doctrinaire '  per- 
verseness.  In  1831  he  was  too  ill  to  return 
to  Scotland,  and  passed  the  summer  at  Wim- 
bledon. He  went  out  into  London  society, 
and  in  the  spring  of  1831  saw  a  good  deal 
of  his  victim,  Wordsworth,  who  met  him 
in  a  friendly  spirit.  Worry  and  overwork 
oppressed  him,  as  appears  from  Carlyle's  ac- 
count in  the  '  Reminiscences,'  and  he  began 
to  desire  his  release.  In  May  1834  he  was 
glad  to  accept  a  judgeship  in  the  court  of 
sessions,  and  received  a  farewell  banquet 
from  the  Scottish  members.  He  took  his 
seat  on  the  bench  7  June  1834,  and  became 
Lord  Jeffrey. 

Henceforward  his  judicial  duties  absorbed 
all  his  energies.  He  generally  visited  Lon- 
don in  the  spring,  spending  his  winters  at 
Edinburgh,  and  his  summers  at  Craigcrook. 
He  had  always  delighted  in  society.  In 
1803  he  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the '  Fri- 
day Club,'  of  which  Scott  was  also  a  member. 
Though  political  differences  and  reviews  of 
Scott's  poems  in  the  'Edinburgh'  kept  them 
at  some  distance,  they  were  always  on  friendly 
terms  as  the  heads  of  two  different  circles. 
The  Friday  Club  lasted  over  thirty  years. 
From  1840  to  1848  Jeffrey  tried  with  some 


Jeffrey 


275 


Jeffrey 


success  to  revive  the  old  fashion  of  Edinburgh, 
suppers  by  opening  his  house  on  two  even- 
ings a  week.  A  vivid  picture  of  his  social 
charm  and  curious  power  of  mimicry  is  given 
in  Carlyle's  '  Reminiscences  '  (ii.  37).  At 
Oaigcrook  Jeffrey  amused  himself  in  his  gar- 
den and  by  miscellaneous  reading.  lie  was  a 
sloven  in  regard  to  books,  and  had  a '  wretched 
collection,'  though  in  a  'moment  of  infirmity ' 
he  joined  the  Bannatyne  Club  in  1826.  Craig- 
crook  received  a  final  addition  in  1835. 

On  5  June  1841  he  had  a  bad  fainting-fit 
in  court,  followed  by  a  long  illness,  whicli 
permanently  weakened  him.  On  22  Nov. 
1842  he  was  moved  to  the  first  division  of  the 
court  of  sessions.  His  judgments  in  the  lower 
court  were  given  in  writing.  He  now  sat 
with  three  colleagues,  and  cases  were  argued 
and  judgments  given  in  open  court.  Accord- 
ing to  Cockburn,  he  was  singularly  patient, 
painstaking,  and  candid.  His  fault  was 
over-volubility  and  mutability,  which  led 
him  to  interpose  a  '  running  margin  of  ques- 
tions, suppositions,  and  comments '  through- 
out the  argument.  But  his  urbanity  and 
openness  of  mind  made  him  exceedingly 
popular,  especially  with  the  bar.  On  the  dis- 
ruption of  the  church,  Jeffrey  sympathised 
•with  the  claims  of  those  who  formed  the 
free  church,  and  gave  an  opinion  from  the 
bench  in  their  favour,  which  was  overruled 
by  the  majority,  and  ultimately  by  the  House 
of  Lords. 

His  health  weakened,  but  his  character 
only  mellowed,  and  he  continued  to  rejoice 
in  books,  natural  beauty,  and,  above  all,  in 
the  society  of  his  grandchildren.  He  fre- 
quently gave  advice  to  young  authors,  and 
formed  a  special  friendship  with  Dickens,  the 
old  '  Edinburgh '  reviewer  melting  into  tears 
over  the  most  sentimental  passages  of  his 
friend's  novels.  He  revised  the  proof-sheets 
of  the  first  two  volumes  of  Macaulay's  his- 
tory, boasting  of  his  skill  as  a  corrector  of  the 
press.  He  was  especially  proud  of  his  accu- 
racy in  punctuation.  He  sank  slowly,  though 
retaining  his  faculties,  and  died  on  26  Jan. 
1850.  On  31  Jan.  he  was  buried  very  quietly 
in  the  Dean  cemetery,  near  Edinburgh,  at 
a  spot  which  he  had  himself  pointed  out. 
A  statue  by  Steel,  bought  by  subscription 
among  his  friends,  was  erected  to  his  memory 
in  the  outer  house. 

A  portrait  by  Colvin  Smith  of  Edinburgh, 
an  engraving  from  which  is  prefixed  to  Cock- 
Imrn's  '  Life,'  is  said  to  be  the  best  likeness. 
There  is  a  portrait  in  Kay's  '  Edinburgh  Por- 
traits '  (ii.  388),  and  a  marble  bust  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery,  by  Patrick  Park. 
Carlyle  (Reminiscences,  ii.  14)  describes  his 
:  delicate,  attractive,  dainty  little  figure  .  .  . 


uncommonly  bright  black  eyes,  instinct  with 
honesty,  intelligence,  and  kindly  fire, rounded 
brow,  delicate  oval  face  full  of  rapid  expres- 
sion, figure  light,  nimble,  pretty  though  small, 
perhaps  hardly  five  feet  in  height.'  A  de- 
scription of  Jeffrey  in  court  is  in  Lockhart's 
'  Peter's  Letters  to  his  Kinsfolk '  (1819).  Mrs. 
Jeffrey  never  recovered  the  shock  of  her  hus- 
band's death,  and  died,  18  May  1850,  at  the 
house  of  her  son-in-law,  William  Empson 
[q.  v.],  married  on  27  June  1838  to  her  only 
child,  Charlotte. 

Jeffrey  was  a  man  of  singular  tender- 
ness, exceedingly  sensitive,  and  so  nervous 
as  always  to  anticipate  evil.  He  never  lost 
a  friend,  and  was  most  affectionate  in  his 
family,  a  lover  of  children,  and  chivalrous  to 
women,  with  whom  he  liked  to  cultivate 
little  flirtations.  Mrs.  Carlyle  was  one  of 
his  special  friends.  He  was  known  for  libe- 
rality to  poor  men  of  letters.  He  offered  to 
settle  an  annuity  of  1001.  upon  Carlyle, 
though  he  thought  little  of  Carlyle's  writ- 
ings, and  lent  him  1001.  at  a  critical  mo- 
ment [see  other  details  under  CARLYLE, 
THOMAS].  When  Moore  was  in  difficulties, 
Jeffrey  made  him  an  offer  of  500J.  (MooEE, 
Memoirs,  ii.  138,  iii.  350)  ;  and  when  Haz- 
litt  was  dying,  Jeffrey  answered  to  a  re- 
quest for  help  by  an  immediate  present  of 
50/.  The  sufferers  under  his  critical  lash 
naturally  saw  little  of  his  finer  qualities. 
Jeffrey  had  seated  himself  upon  the  critical 
bench  with  the  audacity  of  a  youthful  judge, 
and,  like  other  critics,  discovered  that  fault- 
finding was  easier  than  praise.  The  want  of 
enthusiasm,  which  made  him  a  despondent 
politician,  prevented  any  real  sympathy  with 
the  great  literary  movement  of  the  time.  He 
cared  little  for  the  romanticism  or  mysticism 
of  Scott,  Coleridge,  Wordsworth,  or  Shelley. 
The  code  of  laws  which  he  administered  was 
substantially  the  orthodox  code  of  the  pre- 
vious generation,  and  his  fear  of  the  ridicu- 
lous kept  his  real  warmth  of  feeling  in  the 
background.  At  the  end  of  his  career  he 
stated  his  conviction  that  Rogers  and  Camp- 
bell were  the  only  two  poets  of  his  day  who 
would  win  enduring  fame.  Such  praises  as 
he  bestowed  upon  Scott,  Byron,  and  Moore 
were  carefully  balanced  by  blame,  and  fol- 
lowed, instead  of  anticipating,  the  popular 
verdict.  The  more  chilling  and  negative 
character  of  his  crit  ical  j  udgments  h  as  lowered 
his  fame  till  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how 
not  only  Cockburn,  but  Carlyle,  pronounced 
him  to  be  the  first  of  all  English  critics.  Car- 
lyle compares  him  to  Voltaire,  whom  he  re- 
sembles in  the  brightness,  vivacity,  and  ver- 
satility of  his  intellect.  The  essays,  though 
little  read,  and  marked  by  the  defects  of 

T2 


Jeffrey 


276 


Jeffreys 


hasty  composition  peculiar  to  ephemeral  lite- 
rature, are  full  of  vivid  and  acute  remarks, 
and  frequently  admirable  in  style.  If  he 
had  been  less  afraid  of  making  blunders,  and 
trusted  his  natural  instincts,  he  would  have 
left  a  more  permanent  reputation,and  achieved 
a  less  negative  result.  He  was,  however,  a  I 
fair  opponent,  and  never  condescended  to  the 
brutality  too  common  in  his  time.  Some  im- 
putations made  upon  his  personal  fairness  by 
Coleridge  in  the  '  Biographia  Literaria  '  are 
sufficiently  refuted  by  Jeffrey  in  the  '  Edin- 
burgh Review 'for  August  1817  (xxviii.  507- 
512).  Jeffrey's  '  Contributions  to  the  "  Edin- 
burgh Review," '  a  selection  only,  were  pub- 
lished in  four  volumes  in  1844  and  1853. 
They  are  reprinted  in  the  sixth  volume  of 
'Modern  British  Essayists,'  Philadelphia, 
1848.  They  include  the  essay  on  '  Beauty ' 
contributed  to  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica.'  Besides  these,  he  published  a  pamphlet 
in  1804,  defending  himself  against  an  absurd 
charge  of  having  got  up  a  riot  in  a  lecture 
given  by  Thelwall  at  Edinburgh,  and  misre- 
presented Thelwall  in  the  third  number  of 
the  '  Edinburgh  Review  ; '  another  pamphlet 
on  catholic  claims  in  1808 ;  his  addresses 
at  Glasgow  on  28  Dec.  1820,  3  Jan.  and 
15  Nov.  1822  ;  and  his  speech  on  the  Reform 
Bill. 

[Life  of  Lord  Jeffre)',  with  a  Selection  from 
his  Correspondence,  by  Lord  Cockburn,  2  vols. 
1852;  Carlyle's  Reminiscences,  vol.  ii.  (1881); 
Froude's  Life  of  Carlyle  ;  Macvey  Napier's  Cor- 
respondence, 1878  ;  Homer's  Memoirs,  &c.,  2nd 
ed.  1853  (a  few  letters);  Moore's  Diaries,  &c. 
1856  (letters  in  vol.  ii.)  ;  Hazlitt's  Spirit  of  the 
Age,  1825,  pp.  303-22  ;  Life  of  Sydney  Smith, 
2  vols.  (letters  to  Jeffrey  in  vol.  ii.);  Gillies's 
Literary  Veteran,  1851,  i.  299-308  ;  [Lockhart's] 
Peter's  Letters  to  his  Kinsfolk,  i.  vi.  vii.  xxxiv. 
xxxv. ;  Trevelyan's  Life  of  Macaulay,  i.  150-3, 
and  elsewhere.]  L.  S. 

JEFFREY  or  JEFFERAY,  JOHN  (d. 

1578),  judge,  of  an  old  Sussex  family,  was 
son  of  Richard  Jeffrey  of  Chiddingly  Manor, 
by  Eliza,  daughter  of  Robert  Whitfield  of 
Wadhurst.  He  was  admitted  a  member  of 
Gray's  Inn  in  1544,  called  to  the  bar  in  1546, 
and  was  Lent  reader  there  in  1561.  In  Easter 
term  1567  he  became  a  serjeant-at-law,  and  on 
15  Oct.  1572  a  queen's  serjeant.  In  the  same 
year  he  represented  the  borough  of  Arundel 
in  parliament.  On  15  May  1576  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  judge  of  the  queen's  bench,  and 
was  promoted  on  12  Oct.  1577  to  succeed 
Sir  Robert  Bell  as  chief  baron  of  the  ex- 
chequer. In  the  autumn  of  1578  he  died  at 
Coleman  Street  Ward,  London,  and  was 
buried  under  a  magnificent  tomb  in  Chid- 
dingly  Church.  He  appears,  according  to 


the  character  given  of  him  in  Lloyd's  '  State 
Worthies,'  p.  221,  to  have  been  a  plodding 
and  studious  judge.  He  was  twice  married, 
first  to  Alice,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John 
Apsley,  by  whom  he  had  one  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth, who  married  Edward,  first  lord  Mon- 
tagu of  Boughton ;  and  secondly  to  Mary, 
daughter  of  George  Goring. 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England;  Dugdale's  Ori- 
gines,  p.  137,  and  Chron.  Ser. ;  Register  of  Gray's 
Inn  ;  Horsfield's  Lewes,  ii.  66 ;  Collins's  Peerage, 
ii.  14;  Popham's  Reports,  p.  108  ;  Lower's  Wor- 
thies of  Sussex ;  Lower  in  Sussex  Arch.  Coll. 
vol.  xiv. ;  Dallaway  and  Cartwright's  Sussex, 
vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  207.]  J.  A.  H. 

JEFFREYS,  GEORGE  (d.  1685),  or- 
ganist and  composer,  is  said  by  Wood  (Lives 
of  Musicians,  Bodleian  MS.)  to  have  been 
descended  from  Matthew  Jeffreys,  who  gradu- 
ated Mus.  Bac.  at  Oxford  in  1593,  composed 
music,  and  became  vicar-choral  of  Wells  Ca- 
thedral. Jeffreys  was  organist  to  Charles  I 
at  Oxford  in  1643.  From  about  1648  till  his 
death  he  held  the  post  of  steward  to  the 
Hattons  of  Kirby,  Northamptonshire.  Many 
of  Jeffreys's  letters,  almost  wholly  dealing 
with  the  Hatton  estates,  and  addressed  to 
Christopher,  second  baron,  afterwards  first 
viscount  Hatton  [q.  v.],  and  others  are  pre- 
served in  the  Hatton-Finch  correspondence 
in  the  British  Museum ;  they  cover  a  period 
of  nearly  forty  years.  From  1648  Jeffreys  re- 
sided at  Little  Weldon  in  Northamptonshire, 
displaying  great  zeal  in  the  interests  of  his 
master.  In  1667  he  was  expected  to  con- 
tribute a  horse  to  the  muster,  but  declared 
himself  exempt  as  not  possessing  100J.  In 
1671  he  obtained  from  Hatton  a  draft  for  a 
protection  when  '  our  troublesome  presby- 
terian  parson  '  maliciously  set  '  him  down  to 
be  churchwarden.'  His  last  letter,  dated 
11  May,  complains  of  great  pain,  and  he  died 
before  *12  July  1685. 

Jeffreys's  anthem,  '  Erit  gloria  Domini,'  is 
printed  in  the '  Cantica  Sacra '  of  1672.  He 
composed  numerous  anthems  and  motets, 
many  of  which  are  in  manuscript  in  the 
Aldrich  collection,  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 
The  library  of  the  Royal  College  of  Music 
is  very  rich  in  music  by  this  composer,  pos- 
sessing (1)  an  autograph  collection  (sixty- 
one  numbers)  of  Latin  and  English  motets 
and  anthems,  for  one,  two.  and  three  voices, 
with  basso  continuo.  The  voice  part  of  the 
motets  for  one  voice  is  wanting.  (2)  An 
autograph  collection  (nineteen  numbers)  of 
Latin  and  English  motets,  anthems,  &c.,  for 
four  voices,  with  basso  continuo.  (These 
are  probably  similar  to  the  British  Museum 
Addit.  MSS.  30829  and  17816,  from  which 
the  cantus  part  is  missing.)  (3)  'Fourteen 


Jeffreys 


277 


Jeffreys 


Songs  for  two  Voices/  transcribed  from 
Dean  Aldrich's  collection.  (4)  Motets  for 
three  voices,  by  Richard  Dering  and  George 
Jeffreys,  in  separate  parts,  two-voice  parts, 
and  bassus  continuus.  In  the  British  Mu- 
seum Addit.  MS.  10338  is  an  autograph 
collection  of  Jeffreys's  compositions,  dating 
from  1630  to  1669.  It  contains  scores  of 
fantasies,  part-songs,  a  morning  hymn,  com- 
posed '  at  Mr.  Peter  Gunnings's  motion,' 
May  1652  ;  scenes  from  masques,  songs  made 
for  some  comedies ;  '  Have  pity,  grief,'  for 
a  comedy  sung  before  the  king  and  queen  at 
Cambridge,  1631 ;  '  Lord,  who  for  our  sins,' 
'  made  in  the  time  of  mv  sickness,'  October 
1657. 

Jeffreys's  son,  CHRISTOPHER  (d.  1693),  was 
elected  as  a  king's  scholar  of  "Westmin- 
ster to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1659,  and 
was,  according  to  his  friend  Wood,  'excel- 
lent at  the  organ  and  virginalls  or  harpsi- 
chord.' He  proceeded  B.  A.  in  1663  and  M.  A. 
in  1666.  He  afterwards  journeyed  in  Spain, 
and  his  father  made  vain  efforts  to  obtain  him 
a  post  in  the  suite  of  an  ambassador,  thinking 
that  '  the  little  music  he  hath '  might  prove 
a  recommendation.  Christopher  and  his  wife 
Anna  continued  to  live  in  his  father's  house 
at  Little  Weldon,  Northamptonshire,  up  to 
the  latter's  death  in  July  1685.  Christopher 
died  in  1693.  His  son  George  is  separately 
noticed.  A  sister  privately  married  in  1669 
Henry  Goode,  rector  of  Weldon  in  1684. 

[Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music,  ii.  582,  584,  680  ; 
Wood's  Life,  p.  xxxv  ;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  ii. 
33 ;  Cat.  Sacred  Harmonic  Society's  Library ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  29550-62 ;  P.  C.  C. 
Administration  Act-Book,  July  1695.] 

L.  M.M. 

JEFFREYS,  GEORGE,  first  BARO* 
JEFFREYS  of  Wem  (1648-1689),  judge,  born 
in  1648  at  Acton,  near  Wrexham,  Denbigh- 
shire, was  sixth  son  of  John  Jeffreys,  by 
his,wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Ireland,  knt.,  of  Beausay,  near  Warring- 
ton,  Lancashire.  The  family  name  has  been 
spelled  in  eight  different  ways  ;  in  the  patent 
of  his  peerage  it  appears  as  '  Jeffreys,'  a 
form  of  spelling  which  he  always  used  after- 
wards. 

His  father  lived  to  a  great  age.  Pennant 
saw  his  portrait  at  Acton  House,  taken  in 
1690,  in  the  eighty-second  year  of  his  age 
(PENNANT,  Tours  in  Wales,  i.  385).  Jeffreys 
had  six  brothers,  the  eldest  of  whom,  John, 
was  high  sheriff' of  Denbighshire  in  1680.  His 
third  brother,  Thomas,  was  knighted  at  Wind- 
sor Castle  on  11  July  1686 ;  was  a  knight  of 
Alcantara,  and  lived  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  in  Spain  as  English  consul  at  Alicant 
and  Madrid.  His  youngest  brother,  James, 


became  a  prebendary  of  Canterbury  in  1682, 
and,  dying  on  4  Sept.  1689,  was  buried  in 
Canterbury  Cathedral.  This  James  was 
the  grandfather  of  the  Rev.  John  Jeffreys, 
D.D.,  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's,  who  died  on 
20  Nov.  1798,  in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his 
age  {Gent.  Mag.  1798,  vol.  Ixviii.  pt.  ii.  p. 
1001). 

While  very  young  Jeffreys  was  sent  to  the 
free  school  at  Shrewsbury,  whence  he  was 
removed  to  St.  Paul's  School  about  1659. 
There  '  he  applied  himself  with  considerable 
diligence  to  Greek  and  Latin '  (GARDINER, 
Admission  Registers  of  St.  Paul's  School,  1884, 
p.  51).  In  1661  he  was  admitted  to  West- 
minster School,  then  under  the  rule  of  Dr. 
Busby,  whom  he  afterwards  cited  as  a  gram- 
matical authority  in  Rosewell's  trial  (CoB- 
BETT,  State  Trials,  x.  299).  Jeffreys  was 
an  ambitious  boy,  and  resolved  that  he  would 
become  a  great  lawyer.  His  father,  how- 
ever, is  said  to  have  had  a  presentiment  that 
his  son  would  come  to  a  violent  end,  and 
was  anxious  that  he  should  enter  a  quiet  and 
respectable  trade.  Having  at  length  over- 
come his  father's  opposition,  and  being  aided 
with  pecuniary  assistance  from  his  maternal 
grandmother,  Jeffreys  was  admitted  a  pen- 
sioner of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  on 
15  March  1662.  Leaving  Cambridge  with- 
out a  degree  he  was  admitted  to  the  Inner 
Temple  on  19  May  1663.  During  his  stu- 
dent's days  Jeffreys  was  more  often  at  the 
tavern  than  in  the  Temple,  though  while  in- 
dulging in  dissipation  he  kept  a  keen  eye  to 
his  own  interest,  and  took  especial  care  to 
cultivate  the  acquaintance  of  the  young  at- 
torneys and  their  clerks,  whom  he  amused 
with  his  songs  and  jokes.  The  story  that 
Jeffreys  practised  at  the  Kingston  assizes 
during  the  time  of  the  plague  may  be  dis- 
missed as  apocryphal.  He  was  called  to  the 
bar  on  22  Nov.  1668,  and  at  first  confined 
himself  to  practising  at  the  Old  Bailey  and 
at  the  Middlesex  sessions  at  Hicks's  Hall, 
where,  with  the  aid  of  the  '  companions  of 
his  vulgar  excesses,'  his  powerful  voice  and 
boldness  of  address  soon  gained  him  a  large 
business.  His  legal  learning  was  small,  but 
his  talent  in  cross-examination  was  great,  and 
his  language,  though  always  colloquial  and 
frequently  coarse,  was  both  forcible  and  per- 
spicuous. He  lost  no  opportunity  of  ingra- 
tiating himself  with  the  members  of  the  cor- 
poration, and,  through  the  influence  of  a  name- 
sake, one  John  Jeffreys,  alderman  of  Bread 
Street  ward,  who  was  no  relation,  he  was  ap- 
pointed common  serjeant  of  the  city  of  London 
on  17  March  1671.  Jeffreys  now  commenced 
practice  in  Westminster  Hall,  and,  seeing 
little  prospect  of  further  advancement  from 


Jeffreys 


278 


Jeffreys 


the  popular  party,  to  which  lie  bad  hitherto 
belonged,  began  to  cultivate  fashionable  so- 
ciety. With  the  aid  of  Chiffinch,  page  of 
the  backstairs,  Jeffreys  obtained  an  intro- 
duction to  the  court,  and  in  September  1677 
was  appointed  solicitor-general  to  the  Duke 
of  York,  receiving  the  honour  of  knighthood 
on  the  14th  of  the  same  month.  In  January 
1678  he  was  called  to  the  bench  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  and  on  22  Oct.  was  elected  recorder 
of  the  city  in  the  place  of  Sir  William  Dol- 
ben  [q.  v.]  Although  for  a  time  disconcerted 
at  the  advantage  taken  by  Shaftesbury  of 
the  Popish  plot,  Jeffreys,  on  being  called  on 
for  his  advice,  recommended  the  court  to 
outbid  Shaftesbury  in  a  pretended  zeal  for 
the  protestant  religion.  Jeffreys  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  trials  of  the  persons 
charged  with  complicity  in  the  plot,  both  as 
counsel  in  the  king's  bench  and  as  recorder 
at  the  Old  Bailey.  He  incited  Lord-chief- 
justice  Scroggs  in  his  vindictive  proceedings, 
and,  while  passing  sentence  after  conviction, 
took  every  opportunity  of  insulting  the  pri- 
soners and  of  scoffing  at  the  faith  which 
they  professed.  For  these  services  Jeffreys,  on 
30  April  1680,  was  appointed  chief  justice  of 
Chester  and  counsel  for  the  crown  at  Lud- 
low,  in  the  place  of  Sir  Job  Charlton,  and  on 
12  May  following  was  sworn  in  as  a  serjeant- 
at-law  in  the  court  of  chancery  (London  Ga- 
zette, No.  1511),  taking  as  the  motto  for  his 
rings  'A  Deo  rex :  a  rege  lex.'  For  his  over- 
bearing conduct  as  counsel  he  received  a  severe 
reproof  from  Baron  Weston  at  the  Kingston 
assizes  in  July  1680  (WoOLETCH,  pp.  65-6; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  p.  479),  while  his 
conduct  as  chief j  ustice  of  Chester  was  severely 
commented  upon  in  the  House  of  Commons  by 
Henry  Booth  (afterward  second  Baron  Dela- 
mere),  who  declared  that  Jeffreys  '  behaved 
himself  more  like  a  jack-pudding  than  with 
that  gravity  that  beseems  a  judge '  (CHANDLER, 
Debates,  1742,  ii.  163).  In  the  struggle  which 
arose  from  the  delay  in  assembling  parlia- 
ment Jeffreys  took  an  active  part  on  the  side 
of  the  '  abhorrers.'  A  petition  having  been 
presented  from  the  city,  complaining  that  the 
recorder  had  obstructed  the  citizens  in  their 
attempts  to  have  parliament  summoned,  a 
select  committee  was  appointed  to  inquire 
into  the  charge,  and  on  13  Nov.  1680  it  was 
resolved  that  '  Sir  George  Jefferyes  by  tra- 
ducing and  obstructing  Petitioning  for  the 
sitting  of  this  Parliament  hath  betrayed  the 
rights  of  the  subject,'  and  that  the  king 
.should  be  requested  to  remove  him  '  out  of 
all  publick  offices '  (Journals  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  ix.  653).  The  king  merely  replied 
that  '  he  would  consider  of  it,'  but  Jeffreys 
was  '  not  parliament  proof,'  and  having  sub- 


mitted to  a  reprimand  on  his  knees  at  the 
bar  of  the  house,  resigned  the  recordership 
on  2  Dec.  1680.  Shortly  after  his  resignation 
Jeffreys  became  chairman  of  the  Middlesex 
sessions  at  Hicks'sHall.  lie  was  foiled,  how- 
ever, in  his  attempt  to  remodel  the  grand  jury- 
by  purging  the  panel  of  all  sectarians.  As 
counsel  for  the  crown  he  took  part  in  the 
prosecution  of  Edward  Fitzharr  is,  Archbishop 
Plunket,  and  Stephen  Colledge  in  1681 ,  and  on 
17  Nov.  in  that  year  was  created  a  baronet  of 
the  United  Kingdom.  After  the  failure  of  the 
prosecution  against  Lord  Shaftesbury  in  No- 
vember 1681  Jeffreys  entered  heartily  into> 
the  scheme  for  destroying  the  popular  go- 
vernment of  the  city,  and  did  everything  in. 
his  power  to  push  on  the  quo  warranto  by 
which  the  city  was  deprived  of  its  charter. 
In  November  1682  he  obtained  a  conviction 
in  the  king's  bench  against  William  Dock- 
wray  [q.  v.J  for  an  infringement  of  the  Duke 
of  York's  rights  to  the  revenues  of  the  post- 
office.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  pro- 
secution of  William,  lord  Russell,  for  his  share 
in  the  Rye  House  plot,  and  vehemently  pressed 
the  case  against  the  prisoner  (State  trials,  ix. 
577-636).  Though  Charles  had  declared  that 
Jeffreys  had  '  no  learning,  no  sense,  no  man- 
ners, and  more  impudence  than  ten  carted 
street- walkers,'  and  had  hitherto  demurred  to 
his  promotion  to  theoffice  of  lord  chief  justice 
of  England  (see  letter  of  the  Earl  of  Sunder- 
land,  Clarendon  Correspondence,  i.  82-3),  he 
subsequently  withdrew  his  objections,  and 
Jeffreys  was  appointed  to  the  post  on  29  Sept. 
1683  (London  Gazette,  No.  1864).  Elkanah 
Settle  published  a  '  panegyrick '  on  him  im- 
mediately afterwards. 

Jeffreys  was  sworn  a  member  of  the  privy 
council  on  4  Oct.  1683,  and  took  his  seat 
in  the  king's  bench  on  the  first  day  of 
Michaelmas  term.  In  November  he  presided 
at  the  trial  of  Algernon  Sidney  for  high 
treason  (State  Trials,  ix.  817-1022).  It  was 
conducted  with  manifest  unfairness  to  the 
prisoner,  but  though  the  illegality  of  the  con- 
viction is  unquestionable,  the  charge  that 
Jeffreys  admitted  the  manuscript  treatise  oa 
government  to  be  read  without  any  evidence 
that  it  had  been  written  by  Sidney  beyond 
'  similitude  of  hands '  is  unfounded  (CAMP- 
BELL, Lives  of  the  Chancellors,  iv.  368).  In 
June  1684  Jeffreys  condemned  Sir  Thomas 
Armstrong,  who  had  been  brought  to  the 
bar  of  the  king's  bench  upon  an  outlawry 
for  high  treason,  and  refused  his  claim  to  a 
trial,  to  which  he  was  entitled  by  statute. 
Upon  the  prisoner  exclaiming,  '  I  ought  to- 
have  the  benefit  of  the  law,  and  I  demand 
no  more,'  Jeffreys  brutally  replied, '  That  yon 
shall  have  by  the  grace  of  God.  See  that 


Jeffreys 


279 


Jeffreys 


execution  be  done  on  Friday  next,  according 
to  law.  You  shall  have  the  full  benefit  of 
the  law'  (State  Trials,  x.  114).  Burnet  re- 
cords that  soon  after  this  trial  Jeffreys  went 
to  Windsor,  where  Charles  '  took  a  ring  of 
good  value  from  his  finger  and  gave  it  him 
for  these  services,'  remarking  at  the  same 
time  that  as  '  it  was  a  hot  summer  and  he 
was  going  circuit  he  therefore  desired  he 
would  not  drink  too  much '  (History  of  his 
own  Time,  ii.  423).  In  the  summer  of  this 
year  Jeffreys  successfully  induced  several 
corporations  in  the  north  to  surrender  their 
charters  (The  Historian's  Guide,  1690,  p.  161), 
and  it  was  upon  his  unconstitutional  advice 
that  James  almost  immediately  after  his  ac- 
cession in  February  1685  issued  a  proclama- 
tion that  the  customs  should  be  collected  and 
employed  exactly  as  if  they  had  already  been 
granted  to  him  by  parliament  (NoKTH,  Life 
of  Lord  Guilford,  p.  255).  In  May  1685 
Jeffreys  presided  at  the  trial  of  Titus  Gates, 
when  he  took  the  opportunity  of  paying  ofi 
an  old  grudge  against  the  prisoner  by  con- 
curring in  passing  a  barbarous  and  excessive 
sentence  upon  him  (State  Trials,  x.  1079- 
1330). 

Jeffreys  was  created  Baron  Jeffreys  of 
Wem  in  the  county  of  Salop  on  15  May 
1685,  and  on  the  19th  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords  (Journals  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  xiv.  73).  As  no  chief  justice  had  ever 
been  made  a  lord  of  parliament  since  the  ju- 
dicial system  had  been  remodelled  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  this  was  an  exceptional 
mark  of  royal  approbation.  In  the  same 
month  Jeffreys  tried  Richard  Baxter  [q.  v.] 
on  the  charge  of  libelling  the  church  in  his 
'Paraphrase  of  the  New  Testament,' and  over- 
whelmed him  with  abuse.  Jeffreys  was  now 
the  virtual  ruler  of  the  city,  while  the  lord 
mayor  enjoyed  no  more  than  bare  title,  and 
the  corporation  "'  had  no  sort  of  intercourse 
with  the  king  but  by  the  intervention  of  that 
lord '  (REEESBT,  Memoirs,  p.  308).  He  had 
also  practically  superseded  the  lord  keeper  in 
his  political  functions,  and  the  whole  of  the 
legal  patronage  was  in  his  hands.  On  8  July 
1685,  two  days  after  the  battle  of  Sedgemoor, 
the  commission  was  issued  for  the  western 
circuit.  It  consisted  of  Jeffreys  as  president, 
and  of  four  other  judges,  viz.  Sir  William 
Montagu,  the  lord  chief  baron,  Sir  Cresswell 
Levinz,  justice  of  the  king's  bench,  Sir 
Francis  Wythens,  justice  of  the  common 
pleas,  and  Sir  Robert  Wright,  baron  of  the 
exchequer.  On  24  Aug.  an  order  was  issued 
from  the  war  office  to  all  officers  in  the 
west  to  furnish  such  soldiers  '  as  might  be 
required  by  the  lord  chief  justice  on  his 
circuit  for  securing  prisoners,  and  to  perform 


that  service  in  such  manner  as  he  should 
direct '  (MACKINTOSH,  History  of  the  Revo- 
lution,  p.  17).      On  the  following  day  the 
commission  was  opened  at  Winchester,  where 
the  only  case  of  high  treason  was  that  of 
Alice,  lady  Lisle,  the  widow  of  John  Lisle, 
sometime  president  of  the  high  court  of  jus- 
tice (State  Trials,  xi.  297-382).     Jeffre'ys's 
conduct  of  the  trial  was  in  the  worst  style 
of  the  times,  but  Burnet's  account  of  it"  is 
grossly  exaggerated ;  and  though  much  may 
be  said  in  favour  of  the  justice  of  her  con- 
viction, the  execution  of  the  death-penalty 
cannot  escape  condemnation.     The  commis- 
sion afterwards  sat  at  Salisbury,  Dorchester, 
Exeter,  Taunton,  and  Wells.     Bristol,  which 
had  an  assize  of  its  own,  was  the  last  place 
visited  by  the  judges.     The  number  of  exe- 
cutions for  high  treason  cannot  now  be  as- 
certained with  any  precision,  but  there  are 
good  reasons  for  supposing  that  the  num- 
ber of  320,  as  given  by  Macaulay,  is  very 
much  in  excess  of  the  truth  (INDEEWICK 
Side-Li(/hts  on  the  Stuarts,  p.  392).     More 
than  eight  hundred  rebels  were  bestowed 
upon  persons  who  enjoyed  favour  at  court  to 
be  sold  into  slavery,  and  many  others  were 
whipped  and  imprisoned.     Jeffreys  himself 
appears  to  have  amassed  a  considerable  sum 
of  money  during  '  the  bloody  assizes,'  chiefly 
by  means  of  extortion  from  the  unfortunate 
rebels  or  their  friends.     On  his  return  from 
Bristol  Jeffreys  stopped  at  Windsor,  where 
James,  '  taking  into  his  royal  consideration 
the  many  eminent  and  faithful  services  'which 
the  chief  justice  had  rendered  the  crown,  pro- 
moted him  to  the  post  of  lord  chancellor  on 
28  Sept.  1085  (London  Gazette,  No.  2073). 
Jeffreys  was  installed  in  the  court  of  chancery 
on  23  Oct.,  the  first  day  of  Michaelmas  term, 
and  at  the  opening  of  parliament  on  9  Nov. 
following  took  his  seat   on  the  woolsack 
(Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  xiv.  73). 
On  18  Nov.  he  opposed  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don's motion  for  taking  the  king's  speech  into 
consideration,  and  insisted  upon  the  legality 
and  expediency  of  the  dispensing  power.   He 
addressed  the  house  in  the  same  arrogant  tone 
with  which  he  was  wont  to  browbeat  both 
counsel  and  juries,  and  was  compelled  before 
the  debate  closed  to  make  an  abject  apology 
for  the  indecent  personalities  in  which  he  had 
indulged.     On  14  Jan.  1686  Jeffreys  as  lord 
high  steward  presided  over  a  court  consisting 
of  thirty  peers  whom  he  had  selected  for  the 
trial  of  Henry  Booth,  second  baron  Delamere, 
for  high  treason  (State  Trials,  xi.  509-600). 
On  this  occasion  he  seems  to  have  behaved 
with  some   moderation,  and  Delamere  ob- 
tained an  unanimous  verdict  of  acquittal. 
Shortly    afterwards  Jeffreys  had  a   severe